Sooho
Sooho - Ongoing 121 To 238

Самиздат: [Регистрация] [Найти] [Рейтинги] [Обсуждения] [Новинки] [Обзоры] [Помощь|Техвопросы]
Ссылки:
Школа кожевенного мастерства: сумки, ремни своими руками Типография Новый формат: Издать свою книгу
 Ваша оценка:

Sooho

 []

     Description Sooho
      People had often compared life with the flowing river or the vast sea. The parts one couldn't figure out were the deep and shallow ends.


     There was a saying that said you'd know what's inside ten rivers seas but not what was inside a man's mind but this didn't apply to me.


     I knew the minds of ten people but not what was inside even a single river or sea.


     ------


     We corrected the title from "Protect...


     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     121
      While Ahn Soo Ho was flipping America upside down, Korea was in a chaotic situation of its own. If the 911 was a warning for the 21st-century war, the New York terrorist attack on November 9th was a way of announcing the peak of the war. In the first round of counting, there were 2900 deaths and 5500 injuries. On top of that, there were also a lot of missing persons who weren't counted.


     The government announced that there was a total of 289 terrorists and 281 of them died at the scene and the remaining 8 was being investigated at the police station. They had so many missiles and explosives that they could possibly stand a chance against the army, so people were certain that they had some kind of support backing them up.


     The live broadcast that the terrorists put on at Macy's Department Store was their way of confessing that they were Muslims. On the other hand, Saudi Arabia denounced the New York terrorist attack and sent their sympathies to America and New York. Even Russia, who never left America alone sent their sympathies, and NATO decided to engage in a group operation as soon as the culprits were uncovered.


     However, Korea was in chaos for another reason.


     Hey! Isn't this Ahn Soo Ho? #CaptainAmerica #VictoriaSecret #MacysDepartmentStore


     Wow! That's what I thought, too! That's definitely Ahn Soo Ho!


     Who else could go in there with just one gun except for Mr. Ahn?


     That's nonsense! How could an average person meddle in all of that?


     A friend who works with the Ministry of National Defense told me that Ahn Soo Ho used to be a mercenary.


     Mercenary? Like for war?


     Yeah! Apparently, they call him The Guardian or something like that!


     So he really is a guardian angel! Haha! That's so cringy!


     Didn't you see him use a gun in Monaco? He's different from any old mercenary!


     I saw Mr. Ahn back then when I used to work with the UN! Ask me any questions if you have any!


     Not you again. If you worked at the UN, I work at the Pentagon!


     Then I work at the White House!


     I work at the Blue House!


     No! The Blue House is nothing in comparison, you bastard!


     Are you looking down on Korea?


     Whatever! Why was Ahn Soo Ho at the UN?


     Is he the security advisor for the U.S. President? I've attended one of those meetings before!


     A Korean man as the security advisor for the White House? That's hard to believe.


     I promised to keep quiet, but I'd like to say something as Soo Ho's classmate! The reason why Ahn Soo Ho dropped out of the Naval Academy was because of this damned country's vested rights! The old men don't acknowledge people who aren't like them! Korea isn't somewhere you can succeed with skills alone!


     Hell Joseon! It's called Hell Joseon for a reason!


     Those who say it's a great country are all old!


     All the young people are having a hard time, little ones! We suffered back in the day, too!


     I hate that old man mindset! Old people need to die so that we can live!


     That's all you ever talk about! You're getting old, too!


     Everyone over 70 years old should lose their right to vote!


     Hey! When we were young…


     Any discussion that started with "when we were young" wasn't capable of ending even after 50,000 comments. It would probably go on forever. Yoon Chul, who was looking at his monitor knitted his brows. He didn't upload the post hoping for this kind of response. Kim Soo Jung, who was across of him drinking an Iced Americano, just smiled.


     "I told you not to post it."


     "But isn't this… a little too much?"


     "Not at all! That's just the beginning. You should see the broadcast station's bulletin board."


     The viewer bulletin board of broadcast stations was no different from trashcans.


     "What the hell is Ahn Soo Ho doing out there?"


     "You've already said that a hundred times."


     Yoon Chul pretended not to be, but he was actually very worried about Ahn Soo Ho. It had been like that since the Naval Academy. He called him stupid for defying the vested rights while also not letting go of his hand. Kim Soo Jung liked Yoon Chul for having that kind of loyalty.


     "I asked to see you today… because I wrote my resignation letter."


     "Resignation letter?"


     "I'm going to switch broadcasting stations."


     "To where? HBS?"


     "Yeah."


     The big deal that screwed over Korea before the New York terrorist attack. Hosoo Entertainment had taken over a broadcast station and started their engines in the real entertainment industry. The ones who felt threated by this tried to find any flaw they could, but all of their attempts failed.


     Hosoo Entertainment started off with a fake-sounding name, but as it became more official and reputable, the transition team appointed Director Oh Joo Kyung as the chief director. It wasn't common for a woman in their 20s to get such a position, but she was definitely more than capable.


     "Why? Is Soo Ho going to make you president or something?"


     "Yeah."


     "What?"


     He was just joking so he was taken aback by her response.


     "Seriously?"


     "Not right away. He told me to start as the news director first."


     "Wow! No way, Kim Soo Jung! Don't forget about me, okay?"


     "What are you saying?"


     She went from a producer to a director in one go. That kind of thing was unheard of in Korea.


     "You'll get a lot of internal backlashes though."


     "Yeah, so they told me to come up with a new plan."


     "Who? Soo Ho?"


     "No, Director Oh."


     Since Oh Joo Kyung—who was also Ahn Soo Ho's chief secretary—was involved in pretty much all of his affairs, she was friends with his friends as well. Yoon Chul thought Kim Soo Jung was minding what he was thinking and doing. As long as she didn't leave him for another man, he didn't care. But it was true that she had another man. And he recognized his face.


     "Han Kyung Il?"


     "Long time no see, Chul."


     "Sorry. Soo Ho asked me to."


     Kim Soo Jung apologized with both her hands together.


     "Sit down."


     "Thanks."


     "I didn't say you're forgiven though."


     Yoon Chul still acted cold, but Kim Soo Jung who knew him better than anyone noticed that he had already forgiven him.


     'That damned pride…'


     The only person who Yoon Chul gave way to no matter what was Ahn Soo Ho. The 8 of them were very close friends, but that didn't mean there weren't any clashes of pride.


     "Congratulations on your promotion."


     "Thanks."


     Thanks to his reputation as a heroic ambassador, Han Kyung Il officially got promoted. For a man who's 37 years old, being a fourth-grade official was a big deal. As a result, many things were being said about him. Some people wondered if he was given preference because of Ahn Soo Ho, but the press conference held by Yoon Eun Ji and the other three girls—once they returned—caused a whole another sensation.


     As a result, all the negative comments about Han Kyung Il disappeared.


     "Are you crazy? You're not Soo Ho, Han Kyung Il. Are you trying to die?"


     "Stop scolding me. I already got cursed at by Soo Ho."


     "Did he hit you?"


     "I was too injured already to get hit."


     "That's good."


     "Yeah."


     "Haha."


     Yoon Chul finally loosened up and joked around with Han Kyung Il. Kim Soo Jung just stared on as if she was dumbfounded. She didn't understand what they were laughing about because their conversation wasn't that funny.


     "What are you laughing at? Anyway, tell me more about Lila's kidnapping incident."


     "There isn't much to it. Soo Ho stopped it."


     "Were they just stalkers? Not some kind of conspiracy?"


     "Do you think they were targeting Soo Ho?"


     "Seeing what he's been doing out there, he probably has a bunch of enemies."


     "Hm."


     Han Kyung Il hesitated to answer.


     'He probably has more friends than enemies though.'


     Because there wasn't a single person who didn't cherish their own life. During the days he spent with Ahn Soo Ho, he started to view the world in a different light. The world was big, and the Korean Peninsula was too small for Ahn Soo Ho.


     It was true that the world was noisy because of the New York terrorist attack.


     But in Korea, people were busy arguing if the person behind the Captain America mask was really Ahn Soo Ho or not. Those who used common sense thought it was all nonsense, and those who were all for it compared the live broadcast footage with Ahn Soo Ho's footage to back their claim.


     "What do you think, Kyung Il?"


     "Why are you dwelling on it too much? Just ask him."


     Once he decided to trust Ahn Soo Ho, everyone who used to harass him somehow disappeared.


     'It's not like one person's worrying can solve the world's issues.'


     So he decided to resolve all the issues that he was facing one at a time. As soon as he resolved himself in doing that, things seemed clearer. It wasn't necessary to think about things in such a complicated way.


     He took out his phone and looked for Ahn Soo Ho's number.


     The phone started ringing.


     "What is it?"


     In response to the flat voice that just got straight to the point, all Han Kyung Il could do was laugh.


     "Are you Captain America?"


     "What?"


     "Are you that Captain America at Macy's Department Store?"


     "What are you talking about? I'm busy. I'm hanging up."


     The call ended there. Han Kyung Il looked over at Yoon Chul and Kim Soo Jung and laughed awkwardly.


     "He asked what I was talking about. I guess it's not him."


     ******


     "What are you talking about? I'm busy. I'm hanging up."


     When James heard him scream in Korean, James looked at him with a confused look on his face.


     "Who was that?"


     "A crazy bastard I know."


     A crazy bastard who messed with the mafia just to find some missing girls.


     "Anyway, I think we got screwed over by that wench."


     While Ahn Soo Ho and James was held back by special agent Emily Karen, Tuvalo made a run for it. The truth was, he was let go on purpose.


     'Birds of the same feather flock together. Bad guys are close with bad guys.'


     Illegal weapon dealers were always at war with each other, but on a day like this, it was common for them to help each other in hiding. Tuvalo ran off and hid in a slum in Philadelphia. All big cities had both light and darkness. Just like Harlem in New York, Philadelphia had a slum of their own.


     It was a clear example of what capitalism could do.


     This slum located in between rich neighborhoods was America's reality that Americans didn't want to face. They were those who had the American dream but failed to achieve it. And the ones who had no way to leave the country created their own communities.


     "This friendly city sure is friendly. Even the bad guys are friendly toward each other."


     In response to Ahn Soo Ho's ridicule, James had nothing to say. The place that they arrived at after chasing down Tuvalo was a building that maintained the railroads. Philadelphia was a city of railroads and port laborers. Thanks to the strong sports culture arising from the tough laborers of Philadelphia, "Phillygun" had had an evil reputation for quite some time.


     But there was another meaning to Phillygun.


     Most people thought the name came from combining Philly with "hooligan". However, in the mercenary world, Phillygun had another meaning. Just as "gun" suggests, Philadelphia was home to the biggest weapons group on the East Coast.


     "They need more weapons in order to dispose of weapons? What a horrible cycle."


     "Yeah. America's freedom came from the use of guns. I don't want to deny that fact."


     People talked proudly about the establishment of the country and freedom it provides, but in reality, it was a revolutionary force that succeeded in rebelling. What if they failed? They would have stayed in England. Then where did they get their weapons from? Did they steal them? Or trick people? They could have done that for the first few, but it was impossible to get as much as they had using those methods.


     The illegal weapons coming from the black market were called illegal, but 99% were produced with licenses. The only difference was that they were intentionally produced without barcodes. It was the kind of bribery that was legal, and it took place between countries. The way Ahn Soo Ho saw it, America had three national defense strategies.


     First, economic subordination.


     Second, information raid.


     Third, military mobilization.


     Economy wise, it was enough to have the dollar currency. The spy strategy of digging up scandals among the powerful people of each country only worsened the CIA's reputation. And ahead of military dispatch, America provided the locals of the opposing part with weapon loans. While talking about liberal democracy and world peace, they were handing out weapons all over the world.


     To those with sense and conscience, this was unacceptable. So in order to avoid controversy, they secretly provided weapons with no barcodes on them. Were they all U.S. made weapons? Of course not. As long as countries such as the Soviet Union, Netherlands, and France had licenses, they were able to make guns anywhere in the States. The biggest weapons dealer in the whole world was America as a whole.


     There were no way regulations could be enforced on a national project.


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho entered the building, someone was there to greet him. Seeing how he was in a suit, he wasn't just a laborer. He recognized his face but didn't remember his name.


     "Mr. Guardian."


     "Everyone moves so fast these days."


     More people started to monitor him when he announced his retirement. As soon as he got inside, he saw multiple armed guards. But it didn't seem like they were there to apply pressure. It just looked like they were there to stop people from running away. When he got further inside, he noticed a table and chairs. The middle-aged man sitting in the head chair got up and approached him.


     "Soo Ho."


     "Jack."


     "You should have told me you were coming."


     "I didn't think I'd be seeing you."


     Jack Spader. He was the head of Phillygun.


     "I heard about Michael. I'm sorry Soo Ho."


     "Then you must know why I'm here."


     As soon as Jack flicked his finger, people who were tied up by a rope came out. Tuvalo was one of them.


     "What's the partner's rule?"


     "You're not the American government."


     There was a partner's rule that applied to any large-scale search by the authorities, but it didn't apply this time.


     "What to do?"


     In response to his question, Ahn Soo Ho looked at another dealer from New York besides Tuvalo and then shook his head. That was the signal. Jack Spader's guard pulled the trigger without any hesitation. The two of them didn't even flinch at the body that fell after getting its head blown off.


     "Why are you being so friendly, Jack?"


     "I've met many shooters in my life."


     In response to Ahn Soo Ho's question, Jack changed the subject.


     "There are great shooters who don't miss their target and the foolish ones that are full of bluff. But even the best shooters didn't get 100% of their targets. That's impossible for a human being."


     Even the best shooters missed at least one out of 1000 targets.


     "Except for you, Soo Ho."


     "Flattery won't get you anything."


     "No, no! I don't want anything from you. All I want is for you to remember my kindness next time we meet."


     Jack Spader knew many shooters, but he had never met a monster like Ahn Soo Ho before. If there were eyes on bullets, those bullets probably belonged to him. The bullets he shot pretty much chased after their targets. Was that how it felt to not be able to run away from death? There was something special to Ahn Soo Ho's shooting.


     "So I prepared one more gift."


     Jack pushed a thick file forward.


     "What's this?"


     "Just so you know, I'm a patriot who loves his country."


     He changed the subject once again. Ahn Soo Ho, who was shaking his head, looked through the file and then laughed.


     "Stinger?"


     "I'm a patriot."


     He repeated that he was a patriot as if he was a parrot. Ahn Soo Ho handed the file over to James. He finally understood the horrible series of events. The finance queen of London and the French African ambassador were too powerful for Jacob Smith to control.


     "Soo Ho! This is…"


     After looking through the file, James couldn't believe his eyes.


     "Check the president and Fitzgerald's schedule for today."


     "Wait!"


     James rushed to take out his phone. Ahn Soo Ho stared at Jack.


     "Was I tricked?"


     "You were."


     "I feel like I got stabbed in the back while trying to make a connection."


     "Who would have known?"


     At that moment, James turned around.


     "The president and Fitzgerald are both in New York! They're about to give a speech!"


     "Why are they crawling into that chaos? Those damned politicians!"


     Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue.


     New York wasn't going to calm down in just a few days. Their advisors probably strongly recommended against it. It was impossible to have perfect security in that chaotic region. Fitzgerald crawled into New York in order to maintain his popularity as the star of the Senate hearing, and the president also left the White House and headed to New York in order to restore the points he lost because of the Sao Paolo incident.


     'With how unstable New York is, anything can happen.'


     This was thoroughly planned out by someone.


     'Scott Davis.'


     He had known the truth about his daughter's death from the very beginning.


     'Did he want to take revenge that badly? So much that he's willing to end his own country?'


     The death of the president's niece shouldn't have been concealed. Fitzgerald and his campaign manager shouldn't have used the poor girl for their political gain. However, the biggest issue was that America lost its sense of justice.


     "I prepared the helicopter! We have to go back to New York, Soo Ho!"


     In response, Ahn Soo Ho laughed bitterly.


     'I wonder if I'm any different from Scott.'


     Everyone had the right to seek revenge.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 120="" –="" phillygun="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     122
      The ghost of elections


     Shadow President


     Popular Culture Strategist


     Scott Davis had many nicknames.


     In order to know more about him, the Davis family had to be asked. The current President Allen didn't have any blood relations with Scott. That was because Scott was his brother in law. He used to be a Darrell but changed his surname to Davis instead. It was true that he had a lot of ambition, but he mainly did it because he loved his wife—Charlotte—so much.


     Jina Davis was given birth to after two difficult miscarriages. He still remembered how touched he felt when she was born. In addition to that, she grew up in the most beautiful and proud way. He had a beautiful heart and dreamt of achieving world peace.


     'You're a gift given to me by God.'


     An angel bestowed by the Heavens.


     He was willing to do anything for his daughter.


     "Thank you, Scott. You'll be a great help."


     "I'm glad, Mr. President."


     Scott smiled at Allan. He was currently in the same car as the American president, who was on his way to New York. The security team was against him visiting New York. After being traumatized by his daughter's death, Scott visited the White House as soon as the New York terrorist attack took place. He then exhibited great leadership and led Allan to go to New York.


     "This country will be born again after today, Mr. President. So you need to show your confidence and class to the world as the American president. We need a strong message if we want to intimidate a hostile country."


     "Won't the assembly hate this?"


     "Don't worry about what they'll think. This is a state of emergency."


     "What about the media?"


     "No one will worry about the Sao Paulo scandal for the time being. If we stress the fact that another free country is being attacked after the terrorist attack in Rome even the Americans will agree."


     In response to Scott's calm explanation, the president just nodded. Allan smiled as if he was relieved. It was hard to meet another amazing advisor like Scott. He wondered how better things would have been if he followed his advice during the Sao Paulo scandal as well.


     New York Central Park was very tense.


     It wasn't just the president's security team that was busy, but other agents as well. In contrast to the press conference that claimed that they would end the terrorists, they hadn't finished anything just yet. They had never looked into who was responsible, to begin with. They were just talking the talk. But it was already too late to do anything now.


     "Five minutes until the eagle arrives!"


     It was 5 minutes before the president's arrival.


     While the secret service team inspected their security plans, the others dispatched agents over divided districts. Half of New York police was dispatched to Central Park, which was at the highest risk, and the national guard bureau protected New York from the skies.


     "We don't have to check people's belongings!"


     "We need to at least tape the surrounding areas!"


     "Use the heat detector!"


     "What do we do about the speaker's stage?"


     It wasn't just the president who was visiting New York. All sorts of powerful people with ambition such as senators, governors, and mayors all swarmed in. And what determined their worth was how close they could sit next to the president.


     In the end, politics was a war of seating.


     "If the president butts in, we won't get a good picture, Sir."


     Fitzgerald's aide expressed his disappointment.


     "Be careful of what you say. You could get a backlash for saying bad things about the president here."


     Fitzgerald—who greeted other attendees and sat at his assigned seat—calmed his aide down. His seat wasn't close or far from the president. He was considered a presidential candidate, but the election hadn't started yet, and he had made a lot of enemies at the Senate hearing as well. Fitzgerald was at a disadvantageous position.


     "You're here early, Fitz."


     "Nancy."


     The woman sitting next to Fitzgerald was a Caucasian woman. She was also a senator who was aging well for her age.


     Nancy Brown.


     A person whose 50 years of age was considered young for senators. She had strong political influence, but she was elected in Virginia. Virginia was originally dominated by the Republicans, but they switched to being Democrats before changing to Republicans again following the Sao Paulo scandal.


     The reason why she was able to become a senator was that the senator of the democratic party was accused of corruption. And it was quite difficult for a newly-elected candidate to win the election. So after she accomplished that, she had a lot of backlashes as well.


     If Fitzgerald was the star of the Senate hearing, she was popular for being a female leader who used to be a prosecutor. During her years as a prosecutor, she had put many big criminals in jail. Among those were criminal organization heads, terrorists, as well as influential politicians. It was actually surprising that a feminist with many enemies was nominated by the Republicans, and it was almost a miracle that she was elected.


     "There's a bad rumor going around, Fitz."


     "Rumor?"


     "According to my friend in law, there's a rumor going around claiming that you have something to do with a murder incident."


     "Rumors are just rumors."


     Fitzgerald made sure to keep a straight face. She was still going around being on top of things as a former prosecutor. The concealment that the president and senator committed was an illegal act that even a grand jury would agree upon. It was buried under the word "national security", but the suspicion would chase them until they died.


     'Do I have to give up the presidency…?'


     If she knew about it, that meant all his competitors knew too.


     "The president has arrived! Please rise!"


     The president's arrival made them stop their stressful conversation.


     Clap, clap-


     In response to the Americans who were clapping for the president who was visiting New York for its citizens, President Davis responded with a smile. The president was even accompanied by his wife and children. It was as if he was stressing that the terrorist attack was no big deal. He took over 20 minutes to rise to the podium.


     In response to the continuing applause, President Davis looked very pleased. Central Park was filled with people. Among them were refugees who were hiding out as well as Americans who were volunteering to help.


     "Thank you, America! Thank you!"


     Following the president's loud voice, the clapping quieted down.


     "New York and its citizens will not fall because of this! Also, our strong nation will not surrender to evil!"


     He managed to make their enemies into villains! What the Americans wanted was clear revenge against their enemies. They wanted to use America's strongest weapons to attack them, and they also wanted to send the special forces to hunt them down like animals.


     America longed for revenge. They no longer cared about the Sao Paulo scandal. That was because if a war broke out, casualties were bound to happen. Since America rose due to gunfire, they knew better than anyone that sacrifice was needed in order to win. Whether they liked it or not, the ones who were sacrificed were going to be presented as patriots.


     Allan Davis felt the heightened vibe. Today's disaster was going to make Americans band together, and he would lead that America and write a new history. The clear solution was always war. After their domination following World War II, America started a war at least every 10 years.


     The Korean war was like that, so was the Vietnam war, and Cuba, Iraq, and Afghanistan as well. War never ended in America. That was their essence.


     'Okay! It's now time to give them hope!'


     It was time to talk about how superior and strong America was, as well as talk about their shining future.


     Bang-


     It was the sound of a gunshot.


     "Agh!"


     Something that wasn't supposed to happen took place. Central Park, which was surrounded by security and the military, was like an impenetrable fortress. However, it was the president's security guards that dominated the president's security guards, and it was the FBI agents who threatened the FBI agents.


     "Back off! Back off!"


     Once the gunshots went off, the whole place turned into chaos. At this point, the secret service should have risked themselves to take the president to a safe place, but he was already taken by unidentified assailants.


     The politicians, businessmen, and other influential people were scared because of the gunfire.


     Those who couldn't run away from what happened almost instantaneously were seized by agents who were either in disguise or had switched sides. Before they could take a few breaths, everything ended.


     "What's this?"


     What surprised President Davis even more, was the calm face that he saw.


     "Scott?"


     Scott Davis frowned when he heard his name.


     "You despicable bastard."


     He then raised his gun at the president and something unexpected happened once again. The unidentified assailants' heads started to get blown off. They all fell over as if they were dominos. The agents who were looking for an opportunity tried to make a move, but James suddenly stopped them.


     "Don't shoot! Don't shoot!"


     When people were going crazy at the shocking events, the person who stopped Scott's gun was none other than Captain America. The mask was a little different, but everyone knew that he was the same person from Macy's Department Store.


     "What are you doing? Shoot that traitor! Shoot… Ugh!"


     Fitzgerald gathered up the courage to yell at the top of his lungs, but his showmanship didn't last long. Instead of shooting Scott, Ahn Soo Ho shot Fitzgerald in the foot.


     "Shut up, Fitz. Before I shoot you in the mouth."


     As soon as Fitzgerald sank to the ground, Ahn Soo Ho looked back at Scott.


     "Why did you do it?"


     He changed his voice a little bit, but Scott still recognized who was behind the mask. As far as he knew, there was only one person in the whole world who could kill dozens of agents all by himself.


     "Why? Do you really have no idea?"


     "Was it because of Jina?"


     "Yeah! Those hypocrites killed my daughter!"


     His screaming rang through Central Park through a loudspeaker. Did Jina Davis not commit suicide? People started to mumble. Ahn Soo Ho suddenly pulled his trigger multiple times. James didn't see where it was pointed at, but he had a feeling. He grabbed those responsible and oppressed them.


     "Don't shoot, you bastards! Put down your guns right now!"


     Ahn Soo Ho shrugged his shoulders.


     "I'm listening, Scott."


     They didn't know which direction, but they tried to pull the trigger. It was impossible to catch a sniper using a regular handgun. In case of strange circumstances, the VIPs were supposed to be taken to safety, but no one could lead the president away.


     "Jina… was heartbroken that she was the only survivor. And then, when I heard that she ran in front of a car… yeah. I thought that could have been possible. However, I knew right away that Jina didn't commit suicide."


     "How?"


     "In her will, there wasn't a single word of goodbye. My daughter wasn't a girl with no manners."


     Ahn Soo Ho nodded. He first met Jina in Brazil, but from what he heard, she was a kind-hearted girl.


     "Did you investigate?"


     "Yeah! And that's how I found out! That incapable president and a greedy political scumbag used my daughter as a scapegoat!"


     Scott waved his gun and pointed it at Allan Davis and Fitzgerald.


     "You fucking assholes! I made you into the president, and I helped you enter politics, but you both targeted my daughter and killed her! Go to hell, you sons of bitches!"


     He was swearing at them with all his rage and hatred.


     "After I made them into politicians, they insulted my daughter! Do you know how that feels? Huh?"


     Scott's rage and hatred were pointed at them as well as himself.


     "In my life, I've participated in many elections and succeed too! Scandals, negative rumors, blackmail… I committed all sorts of lowly things in my life! But I wasn't embarrassed to do them! That's because democracy does include evil! Freedom teaches us those horrible things are also our right!"


     Elections were the final decisions of those horrible things. Scott showed the people the end result of ambition and stressed choices that leaned toward evil. It didn't matter if people picked good or evil. Under democracy, all that mattered was if one were selected by the public or not.


     "Dumb Americans! Rich people don't pay taxes! You know why? Because the politicians who take all the bribes made the laws that way! Democrats? Republicans? Liberal? Conservatives? Those things don't matter if you have money, you stupid fools! The American Dream is dead!"


     Scott ridiculed all Americans in front of American television.


     "The White House? The National Assembly? Those punks in DC aren't asking for your thoughts or opinions! They just want your checks, damn it! Don't you get it? They evade all those taxes while taking all of yours! 'We can do it? Let's change America?' That's bullshit that even my old mom can say!"


     How great would it be if people could change the world with words alone?


     "And I'm the one who put those assholes at the top in the first place!"


     Scott despised politics while also believing that the essence of politics could win over evil. He believed that if he could look into evil, he could make sure that justice would prevail. However, he acknowledged his own failure today.


     "I failed! I… was wrong."


     And he was so ashamed that he couldn't handle it.


     "Sacrifice… Sacrifice can't be comforted with a commemorative event. I found that out way too late."


     He found out after he lost his beloved daughter.


     "My daughter… Jina. She was a blessing that I didn't deserve. I thanked God for her."


     She was a precious treasure that he got after two miscarriages.


     "Sacrifice… Sacrifice isn't a given. It's wrong for society to think that's a given. The American way of living was over when the Vietnam War broke out. Racism? Antiwar movements? Protecting animals and the environment? Gender equality? We needed a new way of living after that. And we found it. The new rule of terrorist attacks."


     The system of gaining profit from burning the world down in flames.


     "Greedy capitalists! They always started wars! 911? The New York attack? Look around! This all has to do with money! Today, we fight over oil, and tomorrow, we'll fight over water! I guarantee it! One day, we'll even fight over air! And even then, we'll get tricked by the politicians and go to war for it!"


     The precondition of the strongest country in the world was the power to start wars.


     "I'm ashamed. I'm so embarrassed. And you should all be embarrassed, too."


     Scott not only pointed at the politicians but at the public as well.


     "Fucking America! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"


     Americans were no longer superior.


     Scott took a breath and looked at Captain America who was just listening. 'Fucking America' and Captain American was paradoxical. Ahn Soo Ho smirked behind his mask.


     "Do you feel better now?"


     "Yeah. I feel like I've been born again."


     Scott smiled brightly for the first time in a while.


     "Do you still want to kill those two, Scott?"


     When Ahn Soo Ho pointed at President Davis and Fitzgerald with his chin, Scott shook his head.


     "No. Maybe living on with the shame is better than just dying. It's too bad I can't see their last moments though."


     It wasn't just the people at Central Park who were watching. Since the cameras kept rolling, everyone was watching and hearing this shocking sight.


     'The American Dream is dead!'


     There wasn't a better headline for a newspaper's front page.


     "Did you have to do all this?"


     "I… can't live without my daughter."


     "What about Charlotte?"


     "She doesn't know anything. Can you take care of her for me?"


     Ahn Soo Ho shrugged his shoulders, and Scott—who took that as a yes—smiled brightly once more.


     "Thank you."


     His last words couldn't be heard because along with his smile, he pulled the trigger on himself.


     Bang-


     "Agh!"


     As soon as people screamed, the secret service pulled the president and others off the podium and pulled them to safety. It was as if time had stopped, and it had started again.


     "Agh!"


     The world was awake, and it was shocked once more.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 121="" –="" new="" york="" catastrophe="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     123
      'I'm going crazy here!'


     This was what the Americans were saying in their heads.


     What happened in Central Park in New York was the biggest catastrophe in history. All the Americans who were watching TV or listening to the radio probably felt like passing out. And it wasn't anyone else but Scott Davis, who put President Davis in the White House, who made the accusations. On top of that, the star of the Senate hearing—Fitzgerald—was also mentioned as a part of the conspiracy, which was even more shocking than the Sao Paulo scandal and the New York terrorist attack combined.


     How low could politics get? As soon as the corruption within the White House and the National Assembly got out, the related persons who were keeping their mouth shut finally started to speak. In this storm, nothing could be stopped anymore.


     Jina Davis didn't commit suicide! She was killed! The Ministry of Justice was silenced with money!


     What's even more shocking is that the ones responsible are the family of a soldier who fought in Brazil!


     Evidence has been found that Fitzgerald's advisor instigated the whole thing! The FBI and CIA were also involved in concealment!


     Did a thing such as justice even exist that night?


     Allan Davis resigned from his position as the president.


     The FBI and the prosecutor's office charged the former president with obstruction of justice and abuse of power. Senator Fitzgerald was charged with all of the above as well as perjury. While those who were involved were being summoned, the federal grand jury scheduled a hearing. Fitzgerald was set to be the star of the hearing once again, but what was funny was that he would be the one answering the questions this time instead of the one asking them.


     Scott committed suicide in front of everybody.


     Whether the president was good or bad, people thought he should have been considered a terrorist for attacking the president, but most thought he was more of a whistleblower. Scott was called a patriot for his disobedience. They thought that in order to stop the crime of someone as powerful as the president, he had no choice but to commit an illegal crime.


     America and its citizens were very shocked.


     They probably had no idea that their system fell to such a new low. Those who were supposed to be monitoring the politicians were busy sucking up to them at their feet. What could such a corrupt monitoring system do at this point? The Democratic Party who held the power, as well as the Republican Party, didn't know what to do with this case. That was because no matter what people said about Allan Davis, he was a president chosen by the Democratic Party, and Fitzgerald was a Republican senator who was a candidate for the presidency.


     "Did you mean to just let Scott talk, Soo Ho?"


     "I'm not sure. I just wanted to show that I have manners too. Scott Davis… was a good friend."


     They weren't actually that close. But on Ahn Soo Ho's client list wasn't Scott, but his wife—Charlotte.



     "What do you think will happen next, Nancy?"


     "Our country doesn't have the guilty-by-association system… but Charlotte will probably have a hard time. Somebody is bound to try to put the responsibility of the New York tragedy on Scott."


     Nancy Brown laughed bitterly and sipped her wine. If the Democratic Party had abandoned Allan Davis, the Republican Party would have abandoned Fitzgerald as well. If he hadn't resigned from his post, the impeachment process would have begun, and 99.9% would have been impeached. That was a political risk that no one could handle.


     "What if I decide to protect her?"


     "Are you asking me to stop them from calling witnesses?"


     "That's right."


     Scott committed suicide.


     If he had been arrested instead of dying, the situation would have been much worse. It was not right to do this to a woman who lost both her daughter and husband, but the American government probably would have ripped the Davis family to shreds. That was because depending on how they view it, it could very well be perceived as a family fight within the Davis household.


     "Rumors about the Davis family will probably start coming out. They'll ruin Scott's reputation and make him into a villain. The fact that he was an election strategist will probably not look very good to the public."


     "He confessed that he had failed right in front of the cameras. There's no better source than that. Did the Republican party get to work?"


     "Yes, they did."


     The Republican Party already started to kill off Scott.


     "Since they obtained medical records of his depression and psychiatric consultations, they will suspect that he was a mental patient. That will be the beginning."


     If many people worked together, making a person into a mental patient was not a hard task. They would probably have interviews with schools that he went to as well as his past business partners and obtain information that would benefit them. Since creating scandals, negative rumors, and using blackmail was Scott's specialty, this situation couldn't have been any more ironic.


     'What goes around comes around.'


     Or this could just be how things work in politics.


     "Not Charlotte."


     "Why not?"


     "Because I made a promise."


     Ahn Soo Ho made a promise to Scott that he would take care of Charlotte.


     "The public wants a scapegoat."


     "Was Jina Davis' wrongful death not enough?"


     "Her death was unfortunate… but Scott definitely went too far."


     "Do you really think so?"


     "What do you mean by that?"


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed quietly, but his smile was big as ever.


     "If I were him, I wouldn't have stopped there."


     "Hm."


     Nancy groaned loudly.


     "Don't forget. I'm being very generous to America right now."


     "I'm aware of that and thankful for it."


     The reason why he got involved in this was that he loved his subordinate, and his job wasn't over just yet. He was just taking a break. Logically speaking, one might have wondered if he was taking it too far, but he was someone who could kill snipers with a regular handgun. It was highly likely that the rumors going around about him were true.


     'A person with supernatural powers.'


     The rumors about him having supernatural powers helped him out this time around.


     "Leave Charlotte alone."


     "I'll deliver the message."


     "You can use my name if you want, Nancy. Just make it happen."


     She smiled brightly. This might have been what she was hoping to hear. If she could be Ahn Soo Ho's stand-in, that would help her as a newly-elected member of the National Assembly. Since the powerful Senator Fitzgerald was out of the picture, the power structure within the party was bound to change.


     "Then what about the Democratic Party?"


     "Speaking of which, here he comes."


     Ahn Soo Ho stopped talking and pointed behind Nancy with his chin. The person who showed up dressed in a suit was none other than James Black. However, he had shaved off all his facial hair and looked like a middle-aged man.


     "Do you know each other?"


     "No, this is our first time meeting."


     "Then say hello."


     The way his muscles protruded out of his suit would make anyone feel nervous. James Black said hello to Nancy Brown.


     "I'm going to go through you two to speak with and make negotiations with the American government. But just so we're clear, I'm not your superior. We're kind of like business partners."


     "Will other people see it that way, too?"


     "That's for you and Nancy to worry about. Okay, then. Let's start with our first matter of business."


     "Not the Charlotte issue?"


     "No."


     "Then?"


     "I want to have free access to the US Armed Forces facilities in Korea."


     It was possible that the vibe in Korea was partly responsible for Michael's ridiculous death. Even if he had no reason to use guns, he shouldn't have slacked off. He was going to make a training camp in the Philippines, but it didn't make sense for him to fly all the way there just to practice his shooting.


     "Ha! It's possible to just give it to you but not other civilians."


     "I called you two so that I can make that happen."


     "What do we get out of this?"


     Ahn Soo Ho shrugged his shoulders.


     "If there's something you want, show me what you're capable of first."


     ******


     After the New York terrorist attack, Han Chae Kyung's name became very well known. At first, she was called the private jet girl after she got on Ahn Soo Ho's private jet, but after she provided a safe house for the refugees of the New York terrorist attack, she became known as an angel who was beautiful both inside and out.


     As a result of the New York catastrophe at Central Park, America was going through the same candlelit vigil situation that Korea went through a few months earlier. Despite the resistance of the law enforcement authorities, the vigils kept on going, and one Korean netizen introduced the vigils as a Korean export on YouTube and became a hot topic of conversation.


     One anti-American even said Korea and America were very much alike when it came to corruption. On the internet, America was being ridiculed more harshly than ever before. The true enemy of the world wasn't the Islamic terrorists, but the capitalists who took the citizens' money.


     There were many posts criticizing capitalists before the incident as well, but compared to that, it had really exploded this time. Everyone who hated the States pounced at the opportunity. When one extreme thing happened, it was expected that other extremes would follow. In contrast to those who were anti-American, there were also those who were claiming that the Americans' belief was correct and understandable.


     Those who were on America's side and stressing nationalism were extreme Christians. Those who were against America were the antichrist, and the Islamic terrorists were the evil forces trying to overturn Heaven. But an even bigger problem was the autochthonic terrorists also known as the lonely wolves, and these guys were rarely caught even by the intelligence agencies.


     That was because instead of being in an organization formed by a religion or a network, they were lonely terrorists who acted alone. What if a person wanted to go to a shopping mall one day and shoot a gun? Or what if a person wanted to go to a school and shoot them down? What if a person wanted to blow up a workplace that fired him or her unjustly? A white person who wants to burn down Harlem and a black person who wanted to burn down Wall Street. There were many people who wanted to blow up City Hall because they didn't want to pay taxes.


     Scott Davis' terror failed.


     However, his failure that was broadcasted on TV made the American government anxious while making the lonely wolves more inspired and courageous. 'Fucking America! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!' The New York catastrophe was still taking place. Among a candlelight vigil, someone set a bomb and killed and injured dozens of people.


     The martial law restricted freedom, but with the president resigning and the White House being full of criminals, there was no way the country could function normally. As soon as the incapable vice-president took power, the country went out of control. It was uncertain whether Scott should have been praised for putting such fools in the White House, or if the Democratic Party and the Americans should have been insulted for being so easily fooled.


     Whether America was on the edge of a cliff or not, Ahn Soo Ho didn't care.


     He was busy participating in an interview held at Kim Na Hee's cleaned up residence in New York. They were Korean reporters who wanted to speak to Han Chae Kyung. KBS, MBC, SBS, Yeonhap News were a few of them, and there were many newspapers as well. What was funny was that the star, Han Chae Kyung was pushed to the back while Ahn Soo Ho got all the questions.


     Q: There are rumors claiming you're Captain America. What do you have to say about that?"


     A: Nonsense.


     Q. What about the rumors claiming that you and Han Chae Kyung are in a relationship?


     A: Bullshit.


     Q: What about the rumors claiming that you caused the New York terrorist attack with a Middle East rich man?


     A: That's absolute bullshit.


     Q: There are also rumors claiming that Hosoo Entertainment Group will be buying Holly Corporation.


     A: Oh! That's a new one!


     That was generally how the interview went.


     When Ahn Soo Ho was told that a guest arrived, he left the busy living room. They weren't there to interview him in the first place. He was just caught at the wrong time. They smacked their lips at Ahn Soo Ho's exit and then put their focus back on the star of the interviews.


     "Why is it so noisy?"


     "Reporters are here."


     "Huh? Are we having a formal press conference?"


     "No, not the Yankees. They're from Korea."


     If James Black was a muscular man even in his middle years, Scott Warren was a dandy man who was aging well. People wondered if his style was that of any Hollywood producer. However, in Ahn Soo Hoh's eyes, he just looked like a cheater.


     "What about your divorce?"


     "Don't even bring it up. It's annoying me like crazy."


     Scott lied down on the couch.


     "I knew this would happen since you only looked for young women."


     "You're one to talk. You're dating Miss Jang."


     "Our love is real."


     Scott scoffed and then chugged a bottle of liquor that was beside him.


     "How much are you going to give me."


     "How much do you need?"


     They both got right to the point.


     "Seven bills."


     "700 million dollars? You lost that much?"


     "No, I'm going to make a new investment."


     "Is there a place where Holly Corporation could grow more?"


     Holly Corporation was a very big company worth 500 million dollars for market capitalization alone. One out of five successful stars of the American entertainment industry was under this agency. Seeing how they had a system of mainly using personal managers, they had always been a distinct group.


     "No! I'm not telling you to invest in Holly Corporation. The old men of the Academy and Grammy Awards might come with a lot of money, but they hate any investor who's not American."


     "Because of Japan?"


     During the 1980s, half of America's industries were attacked by Japanese brands and Americans who didn't know very much jolted away at the sound of Japan. They successfully put a leash on Japan with the Plaza Agreement a few years later, but that was after the Japanese capital swept North America a few times already.


     Hollywood received a big blow as well. If one looked through movies made in the 1980s, one could see the cities in those movies being swarmed with Japanese neon signs and street food in the future. This was what made people scared, that all of America would be overflowing with Japanese products in the near future.


     "Yeah. Sony, for example."


     In America's entertainment industry, Asian corporations also took up a portion in music and film. Foreigners thought that the actors, singers, comedians, and producers of Hollywood were very progressive, but the American entertainment industry was more conservative and suffered the most racism compared to any other profitable groups. For that reason, Sony's appearance was like a rebellion.


     "But the old men are out of their minds right now. This might be the right time."


     "I'm sensing some impure intentions."


     After going to court for his consensual divorce, Scott had to cough up a lot of money for alimony.


     "I can't say you're wrong."


     "How much did you lose?"


     "One and a half."


     "Ha!"


     150 million dollars? No matter how rich Scott was, losing that much meant he had to sell his stocks or something of that nature. American banks didn't let their clients keep their cash, but rather made them "invest" it by selling all sorts of financial products. In contrast to Korea, where any money you kept at a bank accumulated interest, America charged extra money to set up the account as well as keep them open. That didn't apply to the VIPs, but most civilians could only open accounts with a minimum.


     "What new investment can you make with 700 million dollars? You can't do anything in the film industry."


     "Let's invest together and make a company, Soo Ho."


     "Are you going to leave Holly Corporation?"


     "Yeah."


     "Isn't there some kind of competition prevention clause?"


     "I wouldn't leave something like that in my contract. Holly Corporation is a company that I made."


     What was sad was that it was no longer his, due to his divorce. Ahn Soo Ho nodded. If Scott wanted to leave the company, he was ready to welcome him with open arms.


     "Then what about Lila?"


     "I already took care of that. She can just stay in Korea. If you let her enter Hosoo Entertainment, there shouldn't be any legal issues with that either."


     "You must be really mad at those old men, Scott."


     "I found out that she was instigated to approach me with intent."


     "Who? Your fourth wife?"


     "Yeah."


     "Haha!"


     Ahn Soo Ho pointed his finger and laughed at him.


     "Shit!"


     "Haha!"


     He laughed for a very long time.


     He hadn't had much chance to laugh so freely in a long time, but this time he could. He wiped his tears away and pat Scott on his shoulders.


     "Will 700 million dollars be enough? I'll invest 70 billion."


     "Gasp!"


     In response to what Ahn Soo Ho said, Scott almost choked.


     "Cough! What? 70 billion? 70 billion dollars?"


     "You're such a coward, Scott."


     "You crazy bastard!"


     When converted to Korean won, that was 80 trillion won.


     "Didn't you go bankrupt or have some kind of liquidity problems? How are you going to get so much money?"


     He tried to talk around it, but when Ahn Soo Ho announced his retirement, there were rumors that he went bankrupt.


     "Barbara Huxley."


     "The money queen?"


     "Yeah. She'll give it to us."


     "Why would she do that?"


     Ahn Soo Ho lifted his glass and whispered.


     "If she doesn't want to die, she'll hand it over."


     70 billion US dollars.


     That was how much Barbara Huxley's life was worth according to Ahn Soo Ho's calculations.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 122="" –="" new="" york="" catastrophe="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     124
      "How?"


     "How did I get in here? They just let me in."


     She was wearing big sunglasses and a huge floppy hat, but he wasn't so slow that he didn't recognize his own girlfriend. Ahn Soo Ho looked at Jang Seol Hyun and sighed.


     "What about your movie?"


     "We haven't even started shooting yet."


     "Why not? Did something go wrong?"


     "No, that's how movies are. The smallest problems lead to postponement. It's not something you or the company should worry about."


     "Okay, but how did you come to New York? Do planes even come here?"


     After the New York terrorist attack, it was almost impossible to get a flight flying into the city. That wasn't a problem with the airlines, but rather the administration who didn't give permission for flights.


     "I took a private jet."


     "No, that's not what I'm… Never mind."


     There was no point in asking her about all the details. Since she took the private jet here, it wasn't a bad idea to just let it be. The problem was that Jang Seol Hyun didn't come alone.


     "Yo!"


     "That's…"


     "She said she had to come."


     "America is my home country!"


     Lila also showed up in big sunglasses and a floppy hat.


     "So what? Are you going to have a concert in New York or something?"


     "Huh? How did you know?"


     "You crazy wench."


     Ahn Soo Ho accidentally spoke his mind. New York was currently in a pandemonium. It was the definition of chaos as a result of dissatisfaction of yesterday, worry for tomorrow, and madness of today. After the New York catastrophe, the city was receiving words such as "Pray for New York" and "God Bless America", but that also slowed down.


     They were previously comforting New York, but they were now talking about the harmful effects of democracy. Newspapers started to cover their front pages with "End the American Dream!" and in the frontline of it all was China.


     Future forum! If air starts being taxed, the final objective is China!


     Another expression for air tax is a carbon tax. The air war has already begun!


     Great China! 1.4 billion Chinese can dominate the world!


     America's next war opponent will be China or North Korea!


     The revolutionary Scott Davis made the image of capitalists even worse than before. The gap between the rich and the poor was a problem that existed all over the world. The biggest problem of polarization was going to be division, and the gap between the rich and the poor ultimately led to civil wars.


     What rich people feared the most were poor people who could hop over the fence with a knife or a bat. Illegality and no laws might look the same, but the precondition was completely different. People who committed illegal acts could be arrested and punished, but not the outlaws. That was why the ones with money and power wanted political power that led to making a judicial system.


     If there was no governmental authority, there wouldn't be rich people either. Why? Because people were formed by jealousy and envy. Without the power to control the law, rich people were just victims of the poor. If one rich person went down, 10,000 poor people could live on.



     "I want to heal people with my music."


     "Are you Minmay or something?"


     When Ahn Soo Ho was young, he was watching a Japanese cartoon and almost kicked the TV. Lynn Minmay was the start of frustrating heroines. Come to think of it, Minmay was Chinese. The reason why Japan had fantasies about the continent back in the 1980s might have been thanks to Hong Kong movies.


     From the 80s to early 90s, Hong Kong movies were at their prime. Once China came back, they became forgotten for some reason, but there were fantasies about Chinese actors and singers. Ahn Soo Ho wasn't a major fan, but at one point, even he thought Wang Jo Hyun was beautiful.


     "Minmay?"


     "No, never mind."


     "Did you find a new girlfriend already? Seol Hyun, he must have had another woman… Agh!"


     He quickly grabbed Lila and choked her by the neck. It was a skill that soldiers and police officers used. Jang Seol Hyun left the two alone and said hello to Han Chae Kyung.


     "Hello."


     "Hello, Seol Hyun."


     "I'm older, aren't I?"


     "Yes, you are."


     Since Han Chae Kyung and Lila were the same age, Jang Seol Hyun was two years older than her.


     "I enjoyed your interview… Chae Kyung. You did a good deed."


     "Not at all. I could only do it because of Uncle's help."


     "Do you… call him your uncle?"


     "Yes."


     Jang Seol Hyun's face softened up. Even though her movie got postponed, she still had a lot of places to go to and things to do. So the only reason why she came all the way to the States was because of Han Chae Kyung. Jang Seol Hyun wasn't suspicious of Ahn Soo Ho. The ones she didn't trust were the hyenas who were after her man.


     Clap, clap—


     The person who calmed down the chaos was someone unexpected. It was Scott Warren who came in clapping his hands.


     "Scott!"


     "Whoa! You got so heavy… Ugh!"


     After getting out of Ahn Soo Ho's grip, Lila ran into Scott's arms. He was the one who made Lila into the star she was today. Scott joked around, got hit by Lila, pretended it hurt, and then let her back down.


     "You seem healthy."


     "Did you break up with that bitch?"


     Scott laughed at her unexpected words. Lila often called his fourth wife a bitch. Before the divorce, she often got mad. It appears that even Lila had instincts that allowed her to read the nature of other women.


     "We're at the ending stages."


     "If you don't have enough money, ask Soo HO to lend you some."


     "I already talked to him actually."


     "Really?"


     As soon as Lila glanced over, Ahn Soo Ho stuck up his middle finger.


     "Why are you back?"


     "Because I heard Lila came back."


     Scott was just about to leave New York after meeting up with Ahn Soo Ho when he heard that Lila was coming back to America. There were many stars that he raised, but Lila was special.


     "Is that all?"


     "We have to hold a concert in New York."


     Ahn Soo Ho looked back at Lila with a dumbfounded face. The star and management were on the same page. But in contrast to Lila who wanted to do it for pure intentions, Scott was doing it for darker reasons.


     "It's too dangerous."


     "I know. That's why I need you to protect her."


     "No."


     Scott smacked his lips because of the quick rejection he got. He had already seen this coming and made negotiations with the authorities.


     "It'll be dangerous even with security though… Will anyone want to participate?"


     "Don't look down on our citizens, my friend. We might end up getting defeated, but that won't make us back down."


     Scott believed that American didn't know how to surrender before putting up a fight.


     "Even if people point at us and curse, we'll get back up, Soo Ho. In the end, we'll win like we always have."


     "That's some impressive confidence you got there."


     "We're America, after all."


     It was possible for the American Dream to end, but it was impossible to kill the Americans' pride. It was possible to cut down a reputation, but the reputation that had already been built throughout history were immortal. Ahn Soo Ho didn't try to talk him out of it. He wasn't the type to listen anyway, and he was a true American who thought America was great.


     Scott had a good sense as a producer.


     He knew what Americans liked. Despite being gathered in the last minute, technical staff, broadcasting teams, dancers, and many others gathered in New York in no time. Ahn Soo Ho was sincerely in awe. Was this why America was America? He thought they would still be scared, but they confidently stepped up in front of all the guns.


     'Pray for New York!'


     'God Bless America!'


     As if those two slogans weren't enough, Scott added a third one.


     'We are the world!'


     Depending on the situation, a strong person's weak side was capable of winning sympathy points. America's weapons weren't weapons and money alone. The influence of America's Hollywood controlled countless stars and the public was easily swayed by what the celebrities said and did. In contrast to journalists who criticized America, the star power that Scott mobilized quickly rose up.


     Prayer for peace in the world!


     The stars have gathered! New York Love & Peace!


     Stars holding candles have all gathered in New York!


     Humanism won over terror! Here's the lineup! This is Lila's comeback!


     The media that enjoyed disputes the most was the American media. Their patience while getting attacked by their external environment only lasted a few days. The counterattacks of the American media weren't against politics, but it rather started with Hollywood. The messages or encouragement started up again once producer Scott Warren announced his plans to hold a grand concert.


     The performance wasn't only opening in New York.


     The performance somehow expanded to cover all of America, and for the Americans who couldn't be in New York, performances were also being held in Houston Texas, Seattle Washington, Denver Colorado, Miami Florida, Chicago Illinois, Los Angeles California, and Washington D.C.


     Scott who was in charge of it all excluded support from sponsors. In addition, the musicians and dancers who were performing weren't going to get paid, and he was only going to pay for setting up the stages. The participants accepted that. Money wasn't important. Following the Watergate Scandal and the political scandal, the American president resigned. That left a painful scar in not just New York but all of America.


     And the American government lifted the martial law.


     The performance plans somewhat went against the policy, and that was kind of like a victory for the citizens. People gathered on the streets. The stage wasn't perfect. Even the waiting room and the broadcasting environment was poor. Everything was a mess, but everyone was cheering instead of complaining.


     Scott gave all of the security guards Captain America masks. It was like a performance that said Captain America was protecting the performance. As a result, some of the citizens also dressed up as heroes and attended the performance.


     "Everybody, scream!"


     "Wow!"


     The festival started as soon as the sun came up.


     The festival advanced to something that even spread to London, Paris, Berlin, Madrid, and even Rome where the terrorist attack took place. Whether they were famous or not, magicians participated by singing and dancing, and even actors and comedians performed.


     All Scott Warren did was prepare the base.


     All he did was lead people who were tired of all the terror, scandals, and depressing news. What did this mean? The young people who rejected boredom won over terror with their energy. That was because people instinctively looked for fun. Entertainment wasn't rationality but rather instinct and in a world ruled by fear, it was even more effective.


     The climax of the festival began once the sun went down.


     The no-name stars performed during the day and once the sun started to set, the superstars started to come out. It all began with rappers who were dominating the American hip-hop scene. On a day like this, there weren't any dissing battles. The messages in their raps were simple. 'If you want to shoot your gun, go ahead. If you want to throw bombs, go ahead. But we're just going to dance and sing.'


     The camera zoomed in on the VIP seats which were filled with actors and other famous people. Broadcasters, supermodels, athletes, and famous people of many other industries. It was finally time for the princess of pop, Lila to perform, but they held a break right before her performance. If this was a normal concert, they would have entertained the audience with a newbie singer, but this time, the person who got up on stage was none other than Scott Warren.


     "Wow!"


     He was a producer who was just as popular as the stars. He was a producer who pretty much had his own brand. The pioneer that all Americans loved. The producer's appearance made everyone go wild with applause. Scott picked up the mic but continued to enjoy that scene.


     "Thank you, America! Thank you!"


     "Haha!"


     As soon as the clapping quieted down, Scott made a silly face to parody someone else, and the audience immediately recognized it.


     "Hello, New York, Rome, and all the other cities as well as their citizens!"


     There was a short tribute.


     "As you all probably know, I've divorced my fourth wife."


     Scott whispered the word "bitch" but that went through the mic and everyone ended up hearing it.


     "Oops!"


     "Haha!"


     "Please pretend you didn't hear that. My lawyer can't find out about this."


     The audience burst into laughter.


     "A few days ago, someone with a similar name said 'fucking America' right here."


     The New York performance was purposely arranged to take place in Central Park.


     "I agree with that actually. Because I hate the divorce laws here. And I'm not just saying that because I got ripped off."


     "Haha!"


     Scott started off with humor, but his face quickly turned serious.


     "Fucking America is right! Our country has a lot of problems. However, I can't agree with one thing. America isn't great? That's not true. It is. Why, you ask? Because anyone can say "fucking America". Okay, everyone together! Fucking America!"


     "Fucking America!"


     "Fucking America!"


     Scott Warren understood Scott Davis while also not agreeing with some of the things he said.


     "It's understandable to hate politicians. Despite our politics being a vicious cycle, it's still the best thing for America. And there's one solution for these problems. We just have to monitor our politicians better. It's true. Money can't solve all our problems. However, it can solve many."


     America's foundation—which was democracy—was attacked. His opinion as someone who wasn't in finance or economics was less credible but more powerful than if it was said by a Nobel prize winner.


     "I like money!"


     Scott pointed the mic at the audience.


     "I like money!"


     His yelling rang through New York.


     "But what did I do? I went bankrupt after putting on this performance."


     "Haha!"


     Scott took out his pockets and made a silly face.


     "But don't worry. I'm no ordinary person. I might have divorced four times, but I haven't died just yet. So I went to an investor and asked for 700 million dollars. But do you know what he said in response?"


     Scott paused for a moment before he continued.


     "He laughed at me and asked what I would do with such little money. He laughed down at Scott Warren. So I asked him how much he could give me. Do you know what he said?"


     This time, he didn't pause.


     "That's… a confidential secret!"


     "Boo!"


     "As a hint… it's a number that none of you could imagine. Are you really curious?"


     "Yes!"


     "Then let me invite the investor to the stage right now!"


     "Oh!"


     The camera and lighting pointed at the VIP seats. Ahn Soo Ho wasn't frowning because of the strong light. He was taken aback by this unexpected situation. If Jang Seol Hyun hadn't pushed him, he would have just left the performance. As soon as he went up, Scott smiled at him.


     "He looks familiar, right? He's the guy who was in a scandal with Lila!"


     "Wow!"


     Everyone cheered at the introduction.


     "What are your thoughts?"


     In response to Scott's question, he took the mic.


     "Fucking America!"


     What started with "fucking America" led to what people call nigger English from Harlem. After that, the black rappers stormed out and started dancing.


     "Do you feel better now?"


     "I feel like I've been born again."


     He felt like this was déjà vu. Once he got the cue that the preparations were complete, Scott yelled at the top of his lungs.


     "Lilaaaaaaa!"


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 123="" –="" new="" york="" grand="" festival="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     125
      Princess of Pop


     10 idols


     20 wannabes


     Lila was an icon that resonated with all races and gender, and as a result, she was a walking advertisement who could sell anything just by wearing it. As expected, advertisers came looking for her with lots of money. With the ticket money from the canceled North American tour excluded, she made 30 million US dollars with just advertisements alone, which stirred up the media.


     "Lilaaaaaaa!"


     Not a single person looked down upon Lila's skills just because she was young. Even the anti-fans acknowledged her singing and dancing ability. She was a born singer who had a voice that could seduce just about anyone. She didn't have a particular technique. She just sang from her heart.


     "When I am down and, oh my soul, so weary."


     The lyrics of 'You Raise Me Up' made everyone go silent. She had a sweet voice, but the audience could sense the power behind her singing. Did all commemorative songs have to be reverent? Scott Warren's performance was enjoyable from beginning to end. The family of victims might have been displeased by it, but he wanted to bring his country back up.


     But that didn't mean he wanted to insult those who lost their lives. There were many divas who could comfort the damaged, but he believed that Lila was the only one who could move all Americans regardless of their gender or age.


     "You raise me up… To more than I can be… Come on!"


     When people thought the song would stay calm, Lila called upon dancers in short shorts and tank tops. November was usually cold. But the heat of the performance didn't know how to calm down.


     "Wow!"


     What appeared between the flapping American flag was none other than a circus. A circus that should have been in Las Vegas showed off beautiful acrobatics which made both the cameras and people very entertained.


     "Wow!"


     After that, soldiers, police officers, firefighters, paramedics, doctors, nurses, taxi drivers, and electricians appeared. They were just dressed up dancers, but the dancers were a diverse group of people which proved that they were representing the America of today. The climax of the show was the appearance of Arabians wearing traditional clothes.


     The priest standing at the very front took a step forward. Did they fight? Not at all. They looked at each other and then hugged. After that, the American flag flapped once more. Revenge was going to take place. However, one couldn't hate all Muslims. Lila put her arm around a Turkish singer on stage and sang together.


     "How impressive."


     Ahn Soo Ho clapped with sincerity. No one stood a chance against the Yankees when it came to showmanship. Even if that was hypocrisy, the Americans' endless effort to turn ideal scenarios into reality was something that had to be praised.


     "If you make all of Islam into your enemy, you can't do business."


     "But it's different from China?"


     "For China… it's okay as long as the Communist Party is under control. Our superiority isn't just with finance and the military, after all."



     No matter how powerful China was, it was all okay since the Communist Party was under coaxed. Scott minded Ahn Soo Ho and then asked him a question.


     "Are you really going to invest 70 billion won, Soo Ho?"


     "Why wouldn't I? Don't you believe me?"


     "I do! But… I just want to make sure."


     The reason why Scott turned down all the sponsors was that he trusted Ahn Soo Ho. Wall Street was in the process of escaping panic and Ahn Soo Ho somehow became the white knight who would recover the crashed stock market. He hadn't moved any funds just yet, but the announcement of Scott and Ahn Soo Ho's collaboration caused a positive effect, and within a few days of the terrorist attack, the market started to recover.


     Was that why? Ahn Soo Ho became the cover of the New York Times, and the public showed favorable responses to the rich foreign man. He was accepted by American society in an instant. That was different from the secret gatherings of the upper class. A person who was only famous in Asia suddenly became a worldwide superstar.


     Korea was the most excited of them all.


     'He's Ahnsour no more! He's now Ahnfeller or Ahnchild!'


     Whenever they mentioned rich people of global scale, they always used Rockefeller and Rothschild as parodies. That meant Mansour was no longer effective. Some even raised the question of where he got all his capital. Since someone who wasn't even from a rich family had money in the trillions, it was normal to be suspicious.


     Some Korean people even reported Ahn Soo Ho to the National Tax Service asking them to expose any kind of tax evasion. Ahn Soo Ho, who got a Korean newspaper delivered in New York laughed bitterly.


     It's highly likely that he committed tax evasion!


     Is Hosoo Entertainment staying quiet to CEO Ahn's tax evasion?


     National Tax Service is preparing an explanation!


     There are reports claiming that they have connections with Ahn Soo Ho!


     Jang Seol Hyun stole the newspaper and threw it in the trash.


     "Don't worry about that nonsense."


     "You sure do a good job ignoring bullshit."


     "You get used to it. It's kind of cute if you think about it."


     Trash news was cute? The media's tendency to report on anything even if it wasn't true had been a problem for a really long time. After the performance the day before, New York was vibrant once again. It was almost like magic. Magic that even got the least motivated people to work. The way it wasn't cold or hot was the same vibe that New York had before the terrorist attack.


     "Director Navarros will take care of the tax evasion issue, CEO Ahn."


     Ahn Soo Ho nodded in response. He trusted Daniel with it. That was why he hired him in the first place. Ahn Soo Ho's complicated asset structure wasn't something that could be handled by any financial consultant. Ahn Soo Ho, who was planning to leave America soon asked Jang Seol Hyun about her schedule. Her movie was postponed, but that didn't mean she had free time.


     "What are you going to do, Seol Hyun?"


     "I'm going to follow Lila around for a few days."


     "Not for tourism but for a concert? That'll be tiring."


     Lila's canceled North American tour came back to life. Her strong will to give courage and hope to Americans, as well as Scott Warren's business skills, created an impressive result. And it wasn't just an independent concert. She was going to work with other musicians for an epic collaboration.


     "I feel like this might be my last vacation before we get married…"


     "You don't have to be so modest. Mrs. Park isn't that inflexible."


     "Still…"


     "Just trust me. She's a pretty feisty character."


     He wasn't making fun of his mother. Ahn Soo Ho perceived Mrs. Park Ok Nam to be a fairly open-minded mother. A lot of things have changed, but 10 years ago were no different. There were many negative stereotypes about celebrity daughters-in-law.


     "Who's going to take care of her?"


     Ahn Soo Ho looked back at the secretary. As Hosoo Entertainment and Ahn Soo Ho became more famous, more attention was put on Jang Seol Hyun as well.


     "A total of 15 security guards will operate in a three-shift system to take care of her."


     "Which management?"


     "If the men from our group are pulled out, Holly Corporation will help."


     "Make sure it's handled well… Sorry, but what's your name?"


     Ahn Soo Ho, who was staring at the secretary this whole time, asked for her name.


     "Ahn Mi Young."


     "We've met before, haven't we, Ms. Ahn?"


     "Yes, we have."


     He changed his tone in response.


     "Are you Chul Hyun's daughter, Mi Young?"


     "Yes, Sir."


     Ahn Mi Young acknowledged it.


     "You've grown very beautiful, Mi Young. I almost didn't recognize you."


     Ahn Chul Hyun was his cousin, and he was higher up in the family tree, but Ahn Chul Hyun was much older in age. He remembered hearing that his second daughter entered a foreign university a few years back. Did she not get plastic surgery? She still had the same face she had when she was little.


     "Do you know her?"


     "She's my cousin, Ahn Chul Hyun's daughter."


     "Oh! Then I guess I can follow you around. You're older than me, right?"


     "Yes, I am."


     Ahn Mi Young, who was 28 years old this year, mumbled her answer. The truth was she partly wanted to be recognized. However, a new employee being close to the owner was something that could cause a backlash. She knew that. But the fact that she wanted to depend on her blood relations was also true.


     'Did she put her in on purpose?'


     There was no way Oh Joo Kyung didn't know this.


     Since Hosoo Entertainment Group was beginning to open its doors to blood relations, friendships, and academic ties, she should've been cautious since she was the chief secretary. If Jang Seol Hyun became the CEO's wife, other Ahn's and Jang's were bound to start joining. That was something that couldn't be stopped.


     After taking care of Jang Seol Hyun's schedule, he went to City Hall to resolve two more things. The current mayor of New York was a Democrat. The northeastern States was the traditional field of the progressives. But with the New York catastrophe, it was finally possible for things to turn over to the Republicans.


     "Shirley."


     "Soo Ho."


     New York's mayor was surprisingly a black woman.


     "How was the funeral?"


     "It went fine. Thanks for asking."


     Her expression of gratitude meant a lot of things. After the vice mayor's death, many famous people of New York died with him. Considering what they went through, City Hall was surprisingly calm. The New York grand festival was partly responsible for that, but the one whose most responsible was Wall Street's chaotic recovery. However, what Ahn Soo Ho was here for was far from the stability of New York.


     "How's Charlotte?"


     "Hm. How much do you want to know?"


     "Just tell me the truth, Shirley."


     She tapped her desk with her fingers and then asked her secretary and advisor to leave.


     "The leader of the Democratic Party wants to make Scott into a villain."


     He had seen that coming.


     "They were planning to summon Charlotte as a witness. Until you got involved, that is."


     "Do you want me to pay for it?"


     "No, it's not that… Some of the leaders think you should be summoned by the grand jury."


     "Really? I'll go."


     "No!"


     The New York mayor shook her head violently.


     Putting Ahn Soo Ho out as the grand jury's witness? She didn't want to imagine what horrible thing could happen next. It was best to keep a ticking time bomb as far as possible. At times like these, she was relieved that he wasn't American. If he was, there was no way he would have been able to avoid being summoned.


     "Are you willing to meet Charlotte, Soo Ho?"


     "I'm not sure. In any case, I just let Scott commit suicide. She probably won't forgive me. Not right now, at least."


     "How ironic."


     The person Charlotte couldn't forgive was mobilizing the huge ship that was America and threatened both political parties. The New York mayor suddenly changed topics.


     "A few days ago an FBI agent came here and told me something interesting. What was her name again? Karen?"


     "Special Agent Emily Karen?"


     "Yeah. That's it."


     "What did she say?"


     "She told me to freeze all New York funds under Huxley Group."


     Ahn Soo Ho clapped with joy.


     "So what did you say?"


     "I kicked her out. Huxley Group? I filed a complaint to the FBI. But while she was getting dragged away, she mentioned your name, and that bothered me. Did I make a mistake, Soo Ho?"


     If all Huxley Group funds in New York were to freeze, Barbara Huxley was bound to get rid of all her traces and hide. The only reason why Ahn Soo Ho stayed in America was so that he could see what kind of reactions the English bitch and the French hypocrite would show.


     They both acted like nothing happened.


     Did Jacob Smith lie?


     'Just because he was an African black man doesn't mean he was stupid.'


     For the white people, Africa was still the land of death, but for Ahn Soo Ho, it was a field that he played in when he was bored. Even Jacob, who butchered everyone else, cherished his own flesh and blood.


     "A mistake? No, Shirley. But I have a warning for you…"


     When Ahn Soo Ho hesitated, the New York mayor pulled in her chair.


     "Don't trust Huxley Group's reputation too much."


     "Are you saying there's a problem?"


     "Call Agent Karen and ask her."


     Ahn Soo Ho shrugged his shoulders and got up.


     After being seen off by the New York mayor, he got into his car and took out his phone. Huxley Group's funds in New York probably exceeded at least 30 billion dollars. That was nothing compared to Wall Street investment firms, but Huxley Group was an English company, not American.


     The New York mayor probably wouldn't be able to ignore Ahn Soo Ho's warning. It was possible that she could freeze Huxley Group's funds in New York tomorrow. But he wasn't too hopeful. That was because the New York Mayor Anna Shirley Baker was one of the shits that Scott Davis took in. When people said that the elections of the 21st century were a beauty pageant, that wasn't completely false.


     Ahn Soo Ho speed dialed someone. He was going to catch Barbara Huxley himself. However, it was more convenient to leave the French African ambassador with someone else. After ringing for a long time, somebody finally picked up.


     "Soo Ho?"


     "Yo! Vitali!"


     Mother Russia, which even took on bears with their bare hands had done things for Ahn Soo Ho as well. Rather than feeling ashamed of doing things without thinking, they rather felt proud of it.


     'Sahel's lion? Ha!'


     There was no one better to face off with a French hypocrite than a Slav.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 124="" –="" new="" york="" grand="" festival="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     126
      It had been 2 years and 3 months since Ahn Soo Ho last visited London. As a result of the terror attacks in both Rome and New York, the airport was crawling with soldiers. Since he was famous and had his own private jet, landing there was pretty easy for him. Since he was famous for another reason, it didn't really matter, but the aftereffects of the terror attacks affected the tourist industry greatly.


     It was obvious that there were significantly fewer tourists.


     And that probably wasn't just a problem of London. There was no way even developing countries were okay with losing one tourist. In particular, the tourist groups from Asia spent a lot more money than those who went backpacking. A European traveling within Europe wouldn't rake in that much money. They would offer Asian tourist groups discounted package deals, but they still made a lot of money off of that. Once Ahn Soo Ho got out of the airport, someone was waiting for him. He always felt like someone would suddenly attack him on his way to the parking lot.


     "Go and get ready."


     After commanding the person, he walked through the path connecting the airport and the parking lot with a cool man in a trench coat.


     "I heard you went through a lot in the States, Soo Ho."


     "I just went with the flow."


     "I'm sorry about Michael. He was a good friend."


     He didn't know the real name of the man in the trench coat, but Ahn Soo Ho called him John. This man had his past completely erased and lived on as a ghost for the good of England and the royal family.


     "Why did you come to London?"


     "Barbara Huxley."


     Ahn Soo Ho gave him an honest answer.


     "Barbara Huxley? The money queen?"


     "Don't play dumb, John. She's an alpha."


     John grumbled.


     "How much do you know, Soo Ho?"


     "I know that Barbara Huxley has supernatural powers and is in negotiations with the powerful families of each country."


     "In return for safety, she provides investment information."


     "What about the royal family?"


     "The Queen doesn't know. Sheffield did everything."


     In all European countries, the royal families hid more things than they revealed. After the second world war, people thought that England went down because of the States, but after 200 years of prosperity, they were bigger than people imagined.


     "I have to meet with Barbara Huxley. I might even have to kill her depending on the situation. So allow me to enter the palace."


     "Why?"


     Ahn Soo Ho shook his head in response.


     "If you really don't know the reason, I'll be really disappointed in you, John."


     "We were all tricked by Mr. Davis."


     He told the truth after hearing Ahn Soo Ho's disappointed voice since it was highly likely that Ahn Soo Ho's disappointment would escalate to something bad or even horrible.


     "My reputation has nothing to do with my retirement."


     Not many dared to look down on Ahn Soo Ho or attack him just because he retired. Almost no one actually. That was because they all knew what kind of consequences they would face.



     "I only promise my people two things. Money and safety. Money is good. Money could become a great motivation. However, that alone can't draw out honesty."


     Ahn Soo Ho had never seen anyone who hated money. In order to enjoy the benefits of life, money was crucial.


     "Michael is dead. A person whom I promised safety to—died. So the reason isn't important."


     "Is that why you're trying to get rid of Barbara Huxley?"


     "You didn't listen to me properly, John."


     When Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue, John thought about their past conversation and then exclaimed.


     "Depending on the situation?"


     "In contrast to the ones I took care of in the States, that woman didn't do it herself."


     "What should we do?"


     Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head in response.


     "We?"


     "Huxley Group is what keeps the British Empire up. No homeowner will let their pillar go down."


     "What I want to see is Barbara Huxley, not the British government."


     "If you guarantee to keep me alive, I'll make it so that you can meet her right away."


     "I think you've misunderstood, John. I'm the one who gets to decide if I meet her or not. Not you."


     Each country had been researching the sixth sense, the third eye, and the supernatural sense for the longest time. People said there was no such thing as aliens while also planning their future battle against them. The fact that they were researching supernatural powers while saying it didn't exist was contradictory, but what they said didn't make it false.


     "Don't compare me to that ATM machine."


     It was obvious where they got their confidence from after leaving the European Union, and they were going to use Barbara Huxley to build a financial empire.


     "I'm saying, don't make me mad."


     He was capable of blowing up Buckingham Palace at this point.


     "Okay, calm down, Soo Ho."


     "One hour."


     "What?"


     "I'll give you one hour. If you don't bring her in front of me in an hour, I'm going to tell the Queen what happened. Then things will get very interesting for you and Sheffield. Don't you think?"


     Ahn Soo Ho smiled brightly, tapped John on his shoulders, and then flicked his finger.


     "Oh yeah! Do you know where I'm staying?"


     He frowned and sighed; he then answered.


     "Dorchester."


     ******


     The Dorchester,


     If there was a hotel brand that stood out the most, it was probably Dorchester. No one took better advantage of global business influences than the hotel industry. If the hotels in top vacation spots lowered their prices to increase turnover, places like New York and London aimed to respond to the businessmen's class by focusing more on the restaurants. In business, meals weren't just for enjoying a nice meal.


     When Ahn Soo Ho arrived at Dorchester, the first person who greeted him was the hotel manager. He had kept many safe houses all over the world and there were even times when he needed more than just a safe place. There were fools wherever he went, and when he made negotiations in a high-class hotel, his success rate would increase by at least 30%.


     This was why Ahn Soo Ho's asset structure was complex. In contrast to cash and bonds, transfers of just stocks were vague in terms of notarization. That was because of the black market's limits. When he closed down his black market account, all competitors thought that his influence weakened dramatically.


     They were half right and half wrong.


     Cutting off his black market connections was just for show. But on the contrary, the vague transfer got notarized by the governments and banks of each country. Even if he had an astronomical amount of money in the black market, no one but him could check it or use it. In other words, if the owner of the account died, the money would disappear with him.


     "Mr. Guardian."


     "Sit down, Simon."


     Simon Dorne was one of the people who were managing Ahn Soo Ho's European fortune.


     "Is your daughter growing up well?"


     "Yes, Sir. She's going to King's College this year. She was selected for a major scholarship."


     "You must be proud."


     "She's my one and only joy."


     "No interest in getting remarried?"


     "I'm… still scared of women."


     When Ahn Soo Ho first met Simon, he almost died after being tricked by a gold digger. He and his daughter thankfully survived, but the wife died in the chaos. It was weird to try giving a grown man some dating advice. Even after 8 years, a pain that deep wasn't going to get better even after 10 or 20 years.


     Ahn Soo Ho changed the subject.


     "Open the account and prepare for a transfer."


     "Are you talking about the black market account?"


     "No."


     "Then?"


     "You'll hear the details from Danny soon."


     "Come to think of it… you managed to talk him into it."


     "Desperation makes people weak. Don't you know what that's like, Simon?"


     "I see. I guess people naturally forget."


     As soon as Simon found out that he was caught by a gold digger, he got framed for killing his wife. All the evidence were fabricated to leave him with no way out. He was in a similar situation as Han Chae Kyung, and it was Ahn Soo Ho who got him out. The most common crime in Europe was murder motivated by adultery.


     "What should I set as the account's limit?"


     "100 billion."


     "100 billion pounds?"


     "Pound, Euros, or US dollars. It doesn't matter."


     Simon dropped his jaw. 100 billion pounds, Euros or US dollars could buy an entire hotel.


     "Huxley Group will request access."


     "Yes, Sir."


     Simon was still dumbfounded. Ahn Soo Ho chugged his black tea then went back to his suite room on the top floor. The lift that directly connected to the suite room went all the way up without stopping. He sent out a text to announce his safe arrival in London. Soon afterward, he felt his phone vibrate.


     "Did you arrive safely, Soo Ho?"


     "Yeah. I'm unpacking right now."


     Ahn Soo Ho left the big private jet in the States for Jang Seol Hyun and took the smaller one to cross the ocean. If he wasn't going to fly across the continent, a swifter business jet was more convenient.


     "You're not reading the Korean news, right?"


     "No, why? What are they saying this time?"


     "Never mind!"


     She just told him to forget it in response. She then talked about how Lila grabbed another pop star by the throat and things like that before they hung up at the helicopter's arrival. After that, she sent a photo taken from the sky.


     'That's Philadelphia.'


     He knew that it was Philadelphia just by the look of its skyline. Was that their next touring city? After giving Holly Corporation large funds resulting from the canceled North American tour, he left. That was his final act of loyalty.


     Ahn Soo Ho called his secretary.


     "What is the Korean media saying about me this time?"


     "Well, um…"


     "You can just tell me."


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho sat back on the couch, the secretary finally started talking.


     "They're calling you a psychopathic serial killer."


     "Haha."


     He couldn't help but laugh.


     "Who said that? The newspapers and the broadcasting stations?"


     "No, Sir. It started on a blog as nothing but a conspiracy theory. And once it started gaining attention, the internet news spread the word."


     "Blog?"


     The secretary brought him a laptop and showed it to him.


     "Alien? Time machine?"


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed at the rumors about affairs and whatnot before he stopped at a black and white photo. The 20th century or the end of the 19th century? A woman who looked the furthest from being modern reminded him of the times in Europe when women weren't allowed to wear pants.


     People were looking at something through a glass.


     What they were looking at just looked like a small box, but the people looking at the box looked very serious. What was it? Considering the blog's reliability, this could have just been any old story. However, one person on this earth knew what that was.


     'Chamobeth?'


     A stone that also stored memories of souls.


     'There's another one?'


     Does that mean there's another one besides the one the Queen Grandmother left behind? The box in the photo looked different from the one he received from his father. It was tabooed to be certain. However, his trusty instincts whispered in his ears.


     'Oh! My precious!'


     It sounded like Gollum's whispering.


     "Look into the origin of this photo."


     "Pardon? Yes, sir."


     As soon as the secretary left with the laptop, the suite room turned quiet. What broke that silence was a woman dressed in black who walked out of the curtains.


     Ahn Soo Ho wasn't surprised.


     "John does do good work."


     "John? Oh, are you talking about Seven Load, Mr. Guardian?"


     The sound of her high heels sounded especially loud. But once Ahn Soo Ho waved his hands, the noise stopped instantly.


     "Stop the nonsense, Barbara Huxley. Or should I say…"


     Ahn Soo Ho glared.


     "Witch?"


     Witches existed. But they weren't bad-tempered monsters who ate people's hearts and cooked up little children. But it was true that they were refined career women who were very sexy.


     "Witch, huh…? I haven't heard that in a while."


     Barbara Huxley's vague expression turned serious.


     "I heard you're willing to negotiate, Mr. Guardian."


     "Yeah. As long as we can come to an agreement."


     "I'll provide you with the cost of my life. Is the limit of your new account… 100 billion pounds?"


     "Do you mean that?"


     "Why? Is that too little?"


     She was a crazy woman indeed. Her reputation wasn't exaggerated but quite the opposite.


     "Then I'll add one more thing on top. What you were just curious about… Ugh!"


     Barbara couldn't finish her sentence because Ahn Soo Ho grabbed her by the throat. She was now floating in the air.


     "You know?"


     "Wait… Cough, cough!"


     In response to her desperate eyes, Ahn Soo Ho let her back down. She then continued to cough some more. She glared at him after that, but Ahn Soo Ho didn't care. He had no reason to be nice to her since she wasn't his woman.


     "Cough! The power that we have is a gift sent from above, but some people do more than just plea in hopes of having it. Unfortunately, no matter how much they want it, it's all up to God. And then one day, what started to appear in front of these people was…"


     "Chamobeth."


     "Chamobeth? That's not Korean… Is that what you call it?"


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't answer, and Barbara glared at him; she then continued.


     "Some people believe it to be the devil's temptation of stealing souls, and others believed that it was a test sent from God. That's because it can go either way. It can either bestow wisdom upon the world or people could lose their lives.


     Ahn Soo Ho felt like this was déjà vu.


     'Anna Anne Karusis? How did you die?'


     That was the only thing he couldn't remember.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 125="" –="" london="" protocol="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     127
      'Anna Anne Karusis.'


     What was contradictory was that Ahn Soo Ho didn't believe in supernatural powers despite being a magician himself. Well, it wasn't that he didn't believe supernatural powers. It was more like he didn't believe in god-like abilities. Ahn Soo Ho had no desire to be a God, but it might have been different from the great, great magician.


     'Did you… did you resent the world?'


     Hurtful scars and memories that couldn't be erased.


     "We called that black rock or box a soul stone or a wizard case. The black rock at the Mecca is pretty similar."


     "But that rock is real."


     "Yes, they put a rock on display. The real thing is inside."


     If a Muslim heard this, they would have gone crazy.


     "If you don't have a gift in the first place, it's impossible to call upon your capabilities."


     "And who decides who has the gift?"


     "Our tradition, order, and history."


     This country was very unpredictable. They talked about being rational on the outside, but behind the scenes, there were mystical cults. And those who hide in the darkness and controlled the world didn't want their mystical powers to be known to the public. Power always wanted to monopolize.


     "Since when?"


     "It's been a long time. A few hundred years ago, we were charmed by mystery. We couldn't prove a noble's nobility with blood alone, and science tried their best to solve the mystery. So we needed more intuitive evidence."


     "Evidence? You studied superpowers?'


     "But there are all kinds of superpowers. That could be magic, charm, or alchemy. If not, maybe physical strength? There were too many cultures and civilizations that we didn't know of in this world."


     "Is that why so much cultural assets were stolen?"


     "That's right. It was a war to prove one's nobility."


     During the age of exploration, people looted up all the cultural assets because of one clear objective.


     "Rome tried to put a stop to that war. So we went with the national church instead of Catholicism. There's nothing more romantic than changing religion for love… but there's nothing more stupid either."


     History tried to find the source of Anglicanism in Henry the 1st or succession problems.


     "The world was tricked."


     "It's best to keep the agonizing truth a secret."


     "What about the witch hunt?"


     "You could call that Rome's resistance."


     England's stubborn behavior toward Rome put the European royal society in shock. After being loyal to the church's orders, they felt like they were stabbed in the back. That was because England wasn't punished after that.


     "The empire's colonization struggles wasn't just because they wanted to increase their wealth. That was an endless war against a mystery that maintained power. Once they established that they covered all land, they finally looked toward each other.


     "Did you go after each other's spoils of war?"


     "That was the easiest and fastest solution."



     War was the simplest economic strategy.


     "The second world war had nothing to do with ideology. If the first one arose because they couldn't estimate each other's power, the second one started because Hitler wasn't fully understood. He was obsessed with the mystery and even established a secret organization. You probably know more about it than anyone, Mr. Guardian."


     Ahn Soo Ho finally had one of his questions answered.


     "Dresden."


     Until now, he didn't understand why it was called the Dresden file. Was it because it was discovered in Germany? That wasn't it. It was true that the information in the file had to do with a war criminal organization. However, the nature of it had nothing to do with war crimes.


     "That wasn't a secret file that aimed to out the war criminals, was it?"


     "It wasn't. That was an index of countries, organizations, groups, and people who were related to supernatural power research."


     In the Dresden file were organizations that were world-famous brands even to this day.


     "Also, it wasn't Germany who first created the Dresden file. There's an original version. And the name of that is…"


     Barbara smiled brightly.


     "London Protocol."


     ******


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't kill Barbara.


     He didn't take the 100 billion pounds from her either. Instead, he proposed having a three-way talk between them and Scott, and they both agreed to it. Scott took care of the field business, and Barbara provided the necessary funds. As for Ahn Soo Ho, he was warned of what would happen after the New York terror. An FBI agent and maybe even the New York mayor were probably keeping a close eye on Huxley Group.


     "Thank you for your consideration, Soo Ho."


     John showed up a day after Barbara Huxley left the hotel alive and well.


     "London Protocol."


     What Ahn Soo Ho said made him smile bitterly.


     "We need approval from the royal family."


     "I guess this country's top boss is the Queen."


     "The Dresden file is probably more detailed. Do we have to look for other things?"


     "How long will it take to get the approval?"


     John's efforts to convince him was in vain.


     "The royal family has to approve it, but the commission of national security needs to agree as well. It'll take at least four days."


     "I'll give you one day."


     "What if I can't do it in time?"


     "If you don't do it by tomorrow, the ones at the top will want to kill you alive, John."


     "Gasp!"


     If anyone else had threatened the British Empire, they would have died quietly. But he was the top dog of all the alphas. He was someone, not even the British Empire stood a chance against.


     "Sigh, okay. I'll try."


     John sighed deeply as he left, then Simon Dorne entered right afterward.


     "Should I close the account again?"


     "No, just leave it."


     "Yes, Sir."


     Simon, who lowered his head and got ready to leave, focused on the in-ear device in his right ear.


     "An employee from the Russian Embassy is here. Should I let him up?"


     "Sure."


     Simon proceeded to make his way out. Not even a minute later, a big man appeared. He had never seen his face before, but his general type seemed familiar.


     "The GRU?"


     "You're a man of great insight, Mr. Guardian."


     The GRU wasn't as well-known as other information organizations, but in some aspects, they had more of an evil reputation than the KGB. He then gave him the phone without a word and walked off as if that was all he came to do. There was only one number on the phone, so he pressed call.


     "Soo Ho?"


     "Did you change the secured line?"


     "There was an assassination plot a few hours ago."


     "Seeing how you changed the line, it must have been pretty dangerous."


     "Yeah… I almost died."


     Vitali sounded quite calm for someone who almost died, and Ahn Soo Ho wasn't all too worried either. If Vitali had really died, he probably would have just been a little sympathetic.


     "What about the job?"


     "It's in progress. But there is one thing. I think DGSE is chasing him down too."


     A French intelligence agency was chasing down the French African ambassador? The situation was changing quickly. He had to confirm this.


     "Let's talk again in an hour."


     "I'll be waiting."


     Ahn Soo Ho hung up and left his suite room. He minimized the number of men coming from the States to England, but there were still many with him. He looked for the security head in the lobby.


     "You—and only you, follow me."


     "CEO Ahn?"


     Ahn Soo Ho lifted his index finger as if he wasn't going to hear any of it. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho took the lead, the head of security quickly ordered one of his subordinates to do something and then ran over.


     "Don't feel pressured to be a security guard."


     "But if someone at the top finds out…"


     "Ricky or Sam has no interest in this."


     One of the new security guards selected as a result of Ricky and Samuel wanting to find the boy who shot Michael was Kim Yoon Seok. 70 percent of their security team were Korean. Ahn Soo Ho left the hotel and walked toward Hyde Park. The same festival that took place in New York Central Park also took place at Hyde Park in London. This park was close to Buckingham Palace and it was a hot spot for the protestors of the city. Just like France, England also had a tendency not to agree to things too easily.


     Cherishing the deceased and criticizing were two different things.


     As if the New York Grand Festival never took place yesterday, they were busy holding a protest that criticized the States. Which country would the Yankees of the States attack next? Whether the corrupt American president resigned or not, America still suffered a huge blow, and Americans wanted revenge which was disguised as justice. Regarding war breaking out, both political parties probably thought the same.


     "I'm sorry to say that the New York terrorist attack was something that they brought upon themselves! That's the truth! If the Yankees decide to make another country of Africa or the Middle East into their enemy, that's definitely the most embarrassing thing in history!"


     "That's right!"


     "England cannot agree with such unreasonable actions!"


     It sounded like the person was an English politician or at least an aspiring politician.


     "Both the EU and NATO must withdraw! That's the only way we'll escape from the States' dominance! If England wants to be great, we must learn how to stand alone!"


     "Wow!"


     A segregationist and a disbarment activist?


     Ahn Soo Ho, who was standing at the very back started clapping. If there was something that the terror attacks changed, it was that they finally realized that the future of Europe wasn't all rainbows and sunshine. No matter how progressive a system was, everything operated under the hands of people. The harmful effect of the European Union directly led to harmful effects on bureaucracy. The society of government workers all hated taking responsibility no matter which country they were in.


     "What's the point in saying all this? Talking about this at a park won't change anything. Only those who act will change the world. That's the truth, you fools."


     The radical protestor was met with a cynical smile and ridicule.


     "Issac."


     "Soo Ho."


     The person who shut down the protestor was none other than Issac, who was one of the two involved in the assassination war.


     "I have a feeling Russia is on the move because of you, Soo Ho. What's your objective?"


     "Ransel."


     "Sahel's lion?"


     Issac was startled.


     "Why are you so surprised?"


     "Because a request came in. Ransel Straussmow for half a billion euros. The dealers of organizations as well as self-employed ones are on the edge of their seats right now. But what's funny is that the origin is DGSE."


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed bitterly.


     The half a million euros that DGSE bet was Monaco money that flowed into France. It was compensation for the agents who sacrificed their lives for their country, but unlike Italy, France put it right back into their assassination fund. But it wasn't anyone's business on how someone should use their own money.


     "Why is DGSE chasing him down?"


     "From my experience, the reason is obvious. Sell-out."


     The relationship between the French government and Ransel had been bad for a long time.


     Unlike the ambassador who thought Africa needed tougher policies, the country looked for diplomatic solutions. They shouldn't have left him with such a heavy responsibility in the first place, and Ahn Soo Ho's retirement was his last opportunity.


     "Sahel's lion is a man who aspires to be the second Mr. Guardian."


     "What happened with Dakoma?"


     "Jacob? That's simple. While Ransel worked as an ambassador, he won over many warlords. While he was busy chasing the throne, he used Dakoma as bait to confuse the Yankees. France's mistake was releasing such a savage beast in Africa. For 20 years at that. If it were me, I would have built my own kingdom already."


     Ahn Soo Ho had already known that Ransel pretended to negotiate with warlords while actually training their soldiers for his own gain.


     "Didn't I already told you, Soo Ho? Your absence was like pulling the trigger… Compared to the war that will begin, my fight with J-Law is nothing."


     Competitors all chased after the throne.


     "World War III has already begun."


     But it was a war with a different method from the past.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 126="" –="" london="" protocol="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     128
      Ahn Da Sol, Lee So Hye, Emily, and Rachel.


     The F4 of Cheongdamdong made all the male students' hearts flutter. The most famous one was Lee So Hye. That was because she was the younger sister of Ahnfeller or Ahnchild. Ahn Da Sol was the second most famous, and once it was revealed that Emily and Rachel were chosen by CEO Ahn himself, they received attention as well.


     Even just a few months earlier, Lee So Hye lived the life of an ordinary high school student, but she suddenly turned into Cinderella overnight, which even caught her off guard. At such a sensitive age, excessive attention could easily lead to poison. But she was definitely Ahn Soo Ho's blood. He didn't know this before, but once they were faced with the situation, she boldly waved her hands at the paparazzi and answered any question with a smile.


     Once Lee So Hye started getting taken cared of by the top beauty professional of Korea, her beauty bloomed. Her face somehow turned from ordinary to that of a model. So she started to wear more makeup. And through camera lenses, her beautiful expressions and gestures shined brightly.


     Kim Na Hee pushed the F4 to become the cover girls of a fashion magazine, and once they did, they leveled up to be successful high teen stars. Despite it being before their debut, the casting requests started rolling in, which caught Hosoo Entertainment off guard. Since Ahn Da Sol, Emily, and Rachel were trainees of the agency, management could make some arrangements, but Lee Soo Hye was also the little sister of Hosoo Entertainment's CEO.


     "CEO Ahn is a busy man. We can't make so many requests. What did she say? That it's okay? Then go ahead with it. Yes, I'll take responsibility for it."


     Oh Joo Kyung sighed as she hung up the phone. One of the secretaries waiting for approval gave her a file.


     "You can sign here."


     "Have you heard of the F4 of Cheongdamdong?"


     Oh Joo Kyung signed the papers and then stared at the secretary as she asked the question.


     "Oh, yes. I have."


     "Then why didn't you brief me on them?"


     "Well… you seemed to be busy with the broadcasting station issues…"


     She sighed once more in response.


     "Didn't I tell you already? No matter how busy I am, brief me on everything that has to do with her. And deliver it to the other teams as well."


     "Yes, Ma'am. I apologize."


     The secretary took the file and ran off. It wasn't just Oh Joo Kyung in the office. Logan, who was leaning against the wall with his arms crossed laughed as he approached.


     "It's hard to control everything, Joo Kyung."


     "There's nothing we can do if someone is lacking in ability, but I'd rather not ruin things just because we were careless."


     "Our boss is generous."


     "That's why I don't want to disappoint him."


     Logan shook his head in response.


     "I'm worried about your health, Joo Kyung. Koreans tend to get too obsessed with work. Monetary loss? Our boss probably doesn't even care as long as the company doesn't go down. But if you overwork and get sick, he'll go after me first."


     "Why you?"


     "Because I promised him that everything would be the way it was when he comes back. If you pass out from overworking, I'll actually die, Joo Kyung. So please save my life by taking a break."


     Oh Joo Kyung couldn't help but laugh at such a big man rubbing his hands together while begging.


     "Do I look like I'm overworking myself?"


     "Look in the mirror."


     She took out her mirror and then got startled. It had been more than a day since she fixed her makeup. In the past, she used to fix her makeup every few minutes. Did she get lazy? Not at all. She was just too busy to care about her appearance. Oh Joo Kyung flinched once more.


     "Haha."


     She laughed again.


     "Don't blame the secretaries, Joo Kyung. You don't make it easy for them to tell you these things."


     "Is that why you came here yourself? To tell me that I look horrible?"


     Logan shrugged his shoulders. It was true. Since he didn't work under Oh Joo Kyung, he had no reason to be extra careful.


     "You're doing better than our boss' expectations. I'll tell you that."


     That didn't comfort her very much.


     Beep-


     Oh Joo Kyung answered the interphone.


     "What is it?"


     "Director Oh. The National Tax Service sent us the documents. Should I send it to the legal team?"


     "Sure. Oh, give me a copy, too."


     "Sure. Also…"


     Logan saw that she was busy on the phone so he left quietly without saying goodbye. She was smart enough that she caught on to his true intention. Hosoo Entertainment was still located at Star Tower, but they were working on building a new one. Once the new building was complete, Star Tower was going to be just for Hosoo Entertainment.


     The security office of Hosoo Entertainment Group moved to a different building. Logan and his underlings trained their security guards and made them useful for half a year. In their eyes, they still weren't good enough, but in Korea where guns weren't common, martial arts defense was usually enough. He believed that the rest would catch up in time.


     He thought of the words that Ahn Soo Ho always mumbled.


     'The ones who should live—live, and the ones who should die—die.'


     In other words, fate was somewhat decided for us. No matter how well he thought them, the rest was simply up to luck.


     "Logan!"


     The person who got through security and met Logan on the top floor was the temperamental Neski.


     "Are you really just going to leave it to Ricky and Sam?"


     "The field work will be taken care of by the ones on the field. That's our rule."


     "Both of them already failed? What could guys like that do anyway?"


     "Neski!"


     People thought mercenaries were free to do whatever they wanted, but insulting their colleagues was unacceptable. As soon as Logan yelled at him, he apologized.


     "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have said that. But I'm against leaving it to those two!"


     There was only one way to make Neski shut his mouth.


     "It was the boss' decision."


     "Hm."


     If Ahn Soo Ho made the decision, it was game over. However, Neski had a hard time backing down because Michael was his best friend.


     "Then send me!"


     "No!"


     "Logan!"


     Logan clicked his tongue at Neski's raging face.


     "Are you trying to steal Ricky and Sam's last chance to regain their honor?"


     "No, Sir! I'll respect this decision, Sir!"


     "You're trying to go against a direct order! And I can't allow something like that!"


     Neski going to the States would be against Ahn Soo Ho's decision. There were ranks in the forces, and Logan was at the top, Michael was in the middle, and Neski was below both of them. As for Ricky and Samuel, they were aids to the platoon leader.


     "I'll accept any punishment you give me!"


     Neski had already made his own decision. After glaring at each other, the person who backed down first was Logan. He sighed and then cursed like crazy.


     "Get out of my sight!"


     Neski took that as a yes. He saluted Logan then he left. Logan, who shook his head and entered the break room saw people gathered around the table. They were drinking whiskey in broad daylight.


     "What a sight."


     "You're here. Come sit down."


     There were ranks, but in personal settings, they were all just friends.


     "I saw Neski running out crying. Did you talk to him?"


     "I told him to get lost to the States."


     As soon as Logan joined in on the drinks, they all laughed. After filling all the glasses with whiskey, they all chugged together.


     "Nice! I love Johnny Walker Blue!"


     There were tons of expensive alcohols on the market, but for mercenaries, Johnny Walker Blue was expensive enough. They had another few rounds.


     "I'm worried about Ricky and Sam."


     "Why?"


     "I don't think Neski will leave them alone."


     "Isn't it our rule to leave the field work to those on the field?"


     "I warned him, but Neski isn't the type to listen."


     "Not that fool…"


     "Haha."


     They looked at each other and laughed.


     "Our Boss was very respectful about this. To be honest… Michael did a stupid thing. He deserved to die."


     "You're right. Michael was stupid."


     "Stupid Michael."


     They all dissed Michael, but they didn't have any hard feelings. Once the mood settled down, Logan talked about his thoughts.


     "Our boss not only killed all the terrorists in New York, but he even got rid of a Harlem gang and made a weapons dealer take responsibility. He did everything he could. But now he's in England going after an English bitch and a French hypocrite. For what?"


     Logan raised his glass.


     "For Michael."


     "For Michael."


     His underlings joined in and emptied their glasses.


     "That's the kind of person he is. He's fighting the world for a fool who died for being stupid. What do you think, Jesus?"


     "If I tripped over a sidewalk and died, Soo Ho would probably go after those managing the sidewalks and throw a fuss. That's the kind of person he is."


     "Yeah. He is."


     He was more stubborn than rational.


     "I'm worried about Ricky and Sam."


     Logan mentioned Ricky and Samuel once more, and everyone knew what he wanted to say. He tried to convince him from going, but it was Logan who wanted to fly over to the States more than anyone. As soon as some of them got up, Logan drank his last glass.


     "For Michael."


     ******


     There wasn't much to the London Protocol.


     'Newton had supernatural powers?'


     Conspiracy theories would have loved this information. This was a family tree that recorded the blood relations of those with special abilities. The right to enter the secret club of those in power was proof of one's nobility. Rome couldn't accept their status of being outside the church's influence, and that was how the witch hunt began.


     "Just because a person has supernatural powers doesn't mean they're not human. There's no genetic difference."


     "I'm guessing you did human experiments back in the day."


     "Unfortunately… yes. We used Africans and Asians to do human experiments."


     There had always been something called human rights, but the only ones they treated as humans were white Europeans. The rest were just animals. The London Protocol was a declaration of the white Europeans that they would begin supernatural power research.


     'Only the white Europeans are Jesus' children!'


     Therefore, killing other two-legged humans didn't count as murder. If this declaration—that was full of signatures—were to get out in the 21st century, it was obvious what kind of response it would get. Advanced research like that definitely existed in this world.


     "However, plans to make supernatural powers optional failed. The research was ended, and the records were eliminated. Until Hitler came into the picture… we paid a high price before we could find peace again."


     The companies back then were different from those these days. The companies set up by powerful families were one with the families themselves, so a big company was no different from an empire. They were always on top of the law. The harmful effects of privatization were worse than what people imagined.


     "Peace? Haha! That was the funniest thing I've heard."


     "Mr. Guardian, do you feel differently?"


     The chairman of England's National Security Bureau was either laughing or crying, and Ahn Soo Ho smirked in response.


     "From my experience… we've never controlled the situation even once."


     "Then?"


     "The situation always controls us instead."


     The stupid thing that many smart people believed was that they were on top of everyone else. At that very moment, a security guard ran over and whispered in the chairman's ears. Ahn Soo Ho felt the phone that the Russian ambassador gave him vibrate, so he took it out and answered it.


     "Vitali."


     "Soo Ho! Ransel isn't in Africa! He planted a decoy!"


     Rumble- Bang, bang-


     The building suddenly shook. Were this thunder and earthquake? That made no sense. Ahn Soo Ho was able to make a guess from the face of the England National Security Bureau's chairman.


     'This old lion, Ransel is no joke, is he?'


     He wasn't sure if he was brave, dumb, or confident. But Ransel Straussmow made the biggest bet of his life.


     "Soo Ho?"


     "I have to go, Vitali. I'll treat you to a drink later."


     He threw the phone into the trash can. There were three major ways to obtain the empty throne. One was to get rid of all the competitors, and another was to be acknowledged by the previous ruler. And the third…


     'He could kill me.'


     If he killed Ahn Soo Ho, he could get what he wanted.


     Whee-oo, whee-oo-


     The outside of the museum was in chaos. Black smoke was everywhere as if a bomb went off. This was definitely planned before the New York terrorist attack. Were this Barbara Huxley and Ransel Straussmow's combined efforts? He didn't know just yet. But if they tricked him, they weren't going to die a peaceful death.


     The patrol car stopped in front of Ahn Soo Ho. As soon as two police officers got out, they had bullets to their heads. The people around them went crazy in response to what they saw. The chairman of the England National Security Bureau and his guards were shocked.


     "What's going on here?"


     "Look carefully."


     Ahn Soo Ho kneeled and took out a French gun from the police officer's jacket.


     "Do London police officers carry French guns these days?"


     "Oh my god!"


     He threw the gun at the chairman and then grabbed a mask he saw nearby. A big fireworks event was set to take place in England on November 5th. November 5th was a while back, but trends had nothing to do with commemorative dates.


     "Are you going to go around in that mask?"


     "Why not? I'm the hero of England."


     The States had Captain America while England had Guy Fawkes. He was famous for being the symbol of a worldwide hacking group, but today, he held a gun and not a keyboard.


     "I don't care if you're the police or the military. Don't get in my way. If you do, I'll shoot you all."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 127="" –="" london="" protocol="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     129
      Barbara Huxley was a witch.


     But that didn't mean she went around on a broomstick, made people into toads and control people's minds. However, she was stronger than an average woman with better eyesight and aged really well, but most importantly, she had a sense of what could happen in the future.


     She knew something bad was going to happen in New York before it even happened. Once Scott Davis made the proposal after the New York incident, Huxley Group's board of directors welcomed Barbara's opposition. The money queen? That name was pretty deceptive. It was true that she had great influence over Huxley Group, but the final decision went to the England National Security Bureau.


     When Ahn Soo Ho went around causing trouble in New York, the National Security Bureau was surprised and used Barbara as their scapegoat. She was angry at the fact that she was being used as a locked up ATM, but in contrast to her sexy looks, she was a woman with a tender heart.


     "How's the cooperation coming along?"


     "It's in the mediation process. Following this tour, Mr. Warren will leave Holly Corporation and he'll probably take the stars that look up to him with him. We're in the process of preparing documents for the dispute that might occur with Holly Corporation."


     "Make sure it doesn't end up in a lawsuit."


     "Yes, Ma'am."


     "What about New York?"


     "Not much has changed as of yet. Do you think the information might be incorrect?"


     "No!"


     Barbara strongly refuted.


     "The information is 100% trustworthy. The fact that you can't confirm it just goes to show that you're thoroughly tied down by security."


     "The New York police and the FBI are showing no signs of movements…"


     "Look into it further."


     Everyone dispersed after the meeting, but one person remained. Jane Huxley was also a witch. Huxley Group as a whole was a group with supernatural powers that were being monitored by the British government.


     "The board of directors must have wanted you to get hurt pretty badly, Barbara."


     "It seems like it."


     As more members started viewing those with supernatural powers as inhumane, Barbara's status started to decline. The reason why she accepted Ahn Soo Ho's proposal without hesitation was that new laws that would suppress her was proposed at Huxley Group's board of directors meeting. They were willing to use the witch to build a financial empire, but they still wanted to limit the human rights of individuals with supernatural powers.


     Barbara was angry.


     But every time she got the temptation to flip the world upside down, she thought of the devastating aftereffects and controlled her anger. In the end, she had many precious friends and family in England. Despite her strong opposition, the board of directors still supported Scott Davis and hid out as soon as Ahn Soo Ho showed up in London. No matter the circumstances, Barbara was still the head of Huxley Group.


     'Was he the bad feeling I had?'



     When Barbara connected the bad feeling she had to Ahn Soo Ho's sudden arrival in London, it kind of made sense. But why did she felt so iffy about it? In order to confirm it, she gathered her witch network including Jane. The ones who started arriving at the meeting room looked very different from the typical witch image. Some were wearing school uniforms while others were doctors, career women, police officers, and even military soldiers.


     "I know you're all busy, so I'll get straight to the point. Is Ahn Soo Ho our enemy?"


     Barbara looked at Jane, who was the closest to her, and she shook her head in response.


     "Negative."


     The next person was a woman in a white doctor's gown.


     "Negative."


     Next was a career woman just like Jane.


     "Negative."


     Then it was the police officer and military soldier.


     "Negative."


     Lastly, Barbara looked at the girl wearing a checkered schoolgirl uniform.


     "I'd like to defer my answer."


     "Why?"


     "Unlike all of you, I've never met him before. I'd like to take this opportunity to meet him face-to-face."


     The student put both of her hands in her pockets and looked dissatisfied.


     "Who knows? Maybe he could be the prince on a white horse who'll get me out of this shitty world."


     She was at that age where she wanted freedom. But even so, her situation was different from most teenagers.


     "He's… dangerous."


     "But I'm more drawn to dangerous men."


     "Stop fooling around."


     "I'm not fooling around. I'd like someone to get me out of this world! I don't care if they're Muslim! I'm ready to be converted, damn it!"


     Everyone became quiet in response to the student's roaring. Witches were the English government's best asset. The London Protocol was discarded, but the ones remaining with supernatural powers were used as the government's equipment.


     "I know you all feel the same. You all want to blow up this country, don't you?"


     "Melissa!"


     "Hypocrites! All adults are hypocrites! Agh!"


     As soon as Melissa's yelling ended, the meeting room's door broke open. After that, all the furniture flew around the room. Melissa's school uniform flipped upward before falling, and the rest of them ended up in a similar situation. The first person to get a hold of herself was Barbara who was standing the furthest away from the door.


     "Security! Security! Security?"


     She screamed into the interphone, but all she could hear was static, which made her realize something was wrong. As soon as she helped Jane up and turned around, an incredible sight came into view.


     London was burning down outside the window.


     There was smoke everywhere as well as the sounds of screaming and sirens. What was even scarier was the sound of guns inside the building, and it got closer and closer over time. She saw a security guard walking backward toward the broken door. There were some who were even bleeding already. The unidentified assailants dressed in black were fully armed military professionals.


     Bang-


     After getting shot to the ground, the security guard struggled to pick up the gun he dropped. The person standing above him pushed the dead security guard aside and walked toward the meeting room. Barbara stopped the female police officer from pulling out her gun. The man looked around the room and then smirked.


     "Witches."


     The man sounded like an English man with a French accent. He made eye contact with the surprised witches and smirked once more.


     "Bitch."


     Barbara whispered.


     "Ransel Straussmow?"


     ******


     London, which was currently known for its antique vibes, was dreaming of becoming the city of the future. Whether it was called Europe's charms or romance, Europeans thought of culture and history as the same and didn't destroy buildings in a careless manner. For that reason, it was common for redevelopment businesses to be different in old sections of the city. It was possible that the reason for the States' fast development was that they started with nothing.


     The city of London was no different from the worldwide financial hub that connected Europe to North America. The top stock market in the world was still Wall Street. However, in contrast to the States which avoided oil money, England lured funds of the Middle East and produced great results.


     "The targets are gathered in one place, Boss."


     A man who was enjoying an afternoon tea at a café received the report and got up.


     "The money queen must have been in a rush. She had a meeting despite the board of directors hating it."


     "That just goes to show Mr. Guardian's status."


     "That's true."


     Compared to the terrorist attacks that occurred in the past 10 years, the ones that occurred within this year was far superior. There were countless reasons for that, but many were aware that Ahn Soo Ho's absence was the trigger. The Davis administration, which was supposed to fill the vacant spot was out of the picture from the very beginning, and the EU was busy with their bankruptcy followed by England's withdrawal.


     Could there be justice in China's stubborn actions over the seas surrounding Southeast Asia? In Russia, where constant assassinations were taking place following the chaos in Moscow, a new leader named Vitali came into the picture, but it was still chaotic. Japan, which had a bombing during the G7 Summit, was internationally humiliated, and both the Pacific and the Mediterranean were invested with pirates and thieves.


     The number of kidnappings on ships, planes, of famous people, as well as children, increased dramatically, and in the fierce global business battle, freelance trouble-shooters were in more demand than ever. At this point, kidnapping insurance was more lucrative than life insurance. And how many people would have known that all of this started with Ahn Soo Ho's absence?


     'We all have our own individual plans.'


     Was Ahn Soo Ho an impressive person? Probably. However, his absence didn't mean the world was doomed. Someone was bound to take over his position, and the world was going to keep on rolling. But there were many people who were enduring hard times because of the struggles resulting from the power vacuum.


     "Competitors thought the power vacuum would only last a year tops. But just like how the States failed to fill the vacant position, the chaos was a lot worse than any of us expected."


     It wasn't just one or two wolves that were being suppressed by Ahn Soo Ho until his retirement.


     "That's why this world needs a second Mr. Guardian."


     Two men stopped in front of a high-rise building. It was a famous tourist destination for having the best view of London. There were many tourists as usual, and there were also many men and women wearing suits. It was a strange mix of leisure and business. The sight to see in big cities were the people in it.


     One man pulled out a cigarette.


     At a certain point, smoking in public places became illegal. Considering smoking was no big deal back in the 70s and 80s, this new change was sad to those who missed those days. When he pulled out a cigarette and lit it, people looked at him with knitted brows. But none of them talked to him about manners.


     The saying that goes 'to not look evil in the eyes' wasn't something that was only popular in New York. As a result of more citizens due to urbanization, there were endless incidents and accidents. There were very few who wanted to meddle in other people's affairs and cause trouble. As soon as he started smoking, a security guard from the high-rise building approached.


     "Sir, you can't smoke…"


     The security guard fell over backward before he could finish. The guard suddenly pulled out a gun and shot the man down.


     Bang-


     The gunshot made everyone scatter in panic. Some of them were so shocked that they plopped to the ground. Despite what happened, the man holding the gun continued to focus on his cigarette. He looked as calm as someone who was smoking his last one.


     "We're ready, Boss."


     "Then begin."


     He took his last puff and then flicked the butt on the ground. His surrounding was in chaos. In response, the security team pulled down the security shutter. People ran away in panic as the sirens started to wail. As soon as the man started walking toward the high-rise building, a flame burned behind. Him.


     Rumble- Boom, boom-


     Were those thunder and earthquake? That wasn't it. It was the impact resulting from a big explosion, and the destruction wasn't at a scale of a few buildings being demolished. The men who got out of the wailing police car weren't police officers, but unidentified assailants wearing black.


     Were they assured once the security shutter was lowered? The people behind the half-transparent glass didn't seem too scared. That was before the assailants pulled their missiles. As soon as they spotted the missiles, the building's security team turned pale.


     It wasn't just one but multiple missiles that targeted the same place. No matter how good the security shutter was, it wasn't capable of withstanding that many missiles. At the same time, multiple trucks ran into the building and crashed through the security shutter.


     Crash-


     The remaining glass, metal, and concrete all came crumbling down.


     Bang, bang, bang-


     In response to the continued attack, the people trapped inside started to run away. In the midst of the struggle, people started to get injured. However, the unidentified assailants had no interest in the civilians. The lobby was seized in no time. The man grabbed the key card hanging on the dead security guard and tossed it to his subordinate.


     "Install it at the observatory."


     "Yes, Sir."


     What they pulled out of their truck was an air cargo that gets loaded onto planes. The cargo filled up the lift completely. The man who dispatched the advance party looked at a female employee trembling in a corner of the lobby and gave her a wink. Since it was an expensive building, even the information desk employee looked like a supermodel.


     "You can come up now, Boss!"


     He stopped glancing over as soon as he received a walkie-talkie message. When he got on the lift, he saw all of London below him. If it was yesterday, he would have admired the beautiful view, but today, London was on fire with the sunset in the background.


     'It's burning down well.'


     The British were probably sad, but he was French.


     Ding-


     Once he got off, he was met with cameras and lights.


     "Are we in the middle of a broadcast?"


     When he got a signal that they were, he nodded. His bare face was being broadcasted live on the internet.


     "Hi. I'm… We're terrorists, right?"


     "Probably from the viewers' perspective."


     "Yeah. We're terrorists. Haha. I can't believe I'm a terrorist… This feels weird."


     He wondered how to introduce himself and then asked his subordinate who answered with a shrug. He felt pleased but laughed bitterly at the same time.


     "My name isn't important. What's important is that I was the French African ambassador until recently. For 23 years at that. I'm not lying. If you go into the French government's website, you can find my profile."


     When he started walking, the camera started moving with him. The hallway was in chaos with traces of gunshots. The way he stepped over dead bodies suggested that he was not normal.


     "Look outside the window. London is on fire. And we're in Huxley Tower in the city of London right now. You know Huxley Group, right? The group that Limeys are crazy about. You don't? Then… do you know Premier League's official sponsor?"


     His voice was very calm considering the dead bodies that were being filmed on camera.


     "Not long ago, we saw an assassination attempt on our American president on live television. A bold plan took place right in the middle of New York. That… was a very shocking incident. No one would have ever imagined it."


     Some culture critics called that the greatest art of the 21st century. A story based on a true story has a scenario that couldn't be matched with any kind of imagination. That probably inspired many artists.


     "Why do you think a patriot like Scott Davis tried to assassinate the president? The answer is simple. He wanted to call out in a voice of truth."


     Americans had mixed feelings about Scott Davis. Some Americans thought he was an incapable criminal who tried to assassinate the president, and others thought of him as a hero who attempted to restore justice by revolting against the government.


     And those on the outside viewed him as a patriotic martyr.


     "What's the truth? The truth in this world is that only those with money can live a good life."


     That wasn't something for him to say as someone who always advocated firm action regarding Africa, but the viewers didn't know that.


     "Saving humanitarianism? Donation? Charity? That's all bullshit. Do you really think the donations that go over to Africa are really free? That's ridiculous. Everything that happens including terrorist attacks is planned with an objective. That's the rule of strong nations. They don't allow attempts. That's because the ruling system more commonly known as international order is complete."


     For nations that wanted to last forever, there was no such thing as pure intentions and planning.


     "In order to maintain public order, I did all sorts of things that I can't even bear to talk about. I'm not proud of myself. But I wasn't embarrassed either. I know that I look like a bad person. After all, I didn't lose a daughter as Scott Davis did. Then why do you think I'm here? Not even in Elysee Palace but at Huxley Tower?


     He went around Africa for over 20 years for his home nation which was France, but the country that he loved pressured him to die a lonely death and turned his patriotism into hatred.


     The camera lens shot the burning city of London.


     "Limeys have always called us French hypocrites. It's true. I somewhat agree with that. There are times when even French people think it's too much. However, I later found out that all British people are thieves, and they were afraid of people knowing that, so they withdrew from the union. You probably won't understand what I'm trying to say in one go."


     The truth was, he didn't know everything either.


     "The reason why the financial system is complicated."


     The gunfight was nearing its end.


     "Cheating."


     People hoped that the rules and society were fair, but that wasn't possible. The gunfight ended. The man noticed a security guard struggling for his life, so he ended it for him right then and there. The way he saw it, freeing them from their pain was the best he could do for them.


     "The government scams us day in and day out by hiding under the word "national security". They're the best at discovering the most unimaginable and unbelievable methods and solutions. And no one is able to disobey that."


     The meeting room on the top floor with a view of the burning city of London came into the camera lens.


     "Let me introduce to you what the British thieves use as their secret weapons."


     As soon as he noticed a female student on the floor with her panties exposed, he whistled and looked around him.


     "Witches."


     He made eye contact with the most famous women in the city of London.


     "Bitch."


     "Ransel Straussmow?"


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 128="" –="" london="" protocol="" [4]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     130
      Following Rome and New York, London was on fire as well.


     After a discourteous awakening during the previous terrorist attacks, the advanced nations of the west were determined to put up a perfect defense, but they were left with another irreversible scar. The attack was similar to that of New York, but what was more serious was that a great number of old buildings, museums, and galleries were also blown up with everything else.


     It wasn't a coincidence that Rome, which hurt the least amount of people, lost the most amounts of properties. Since there were even investment firms that went bankrupt, the worth of culture and humanities was something that couldn't be calculated with money. The first attack that the London police recognized was at Huxley tower, but due to the explosion that arose near the British Museum and the Palace of Westminster, the Piccadilly Circus and the Trafalgar Square was under surveillance.


     Block the road connecting Downing to Saint James!


     Who's controlling Waterloo and Summerset?


     RTB! All patrol cars must return to base!


     What's going on? Why are the police shooting guns?


     They're terrorists dressed up as police officers!


     Avoid Guy Forks!


     What?


     In the midst of the police radio conversation, the most confusing command was to avoid Guy Forks. Who was Guy Forks? The police who were watching over the St. Paul Cathedral was wondering if they heard it wrong. However, there really was a Guy Forks.


     "Oh my god!"


      A red two-story bus was being driven at an alarming speed by someone in a mask.


     "Move! Move! Get out of the way!"


     Whether the stroller blocked the roads or not, not a single police officer was trying to stop it. The London police must have acted fast because the roads connecting to the older parts of the city were closed off first. The police squad, which was getting ready for a riot, blankly stared at the two-story bus speeding by.


     No matter how well the London police or government workers led the citizens and tourists, there were still lots of fools wandering about in dangerous areas. The problem of big cities was clear. That there were just too many people. It was too hard for them to control the situation smoothly and flawlessly. The thugs robbing small street shops were probably roaming around with a smile.


     The London terrorist attack was different from that of New York, but what was similar was that they were managing guerillas. Ahn Soo Ho accelerated toward assailants holding a missile. People usually avoided those with a gun, but Ahn Soo Ho sped toward them. It was the assailants who were taken aback.


     "Agh!"


     No matter how well the bus was built, it wasn't invincible, but the car that the bus hit flew off as it was paper. Then what would it have done to a person? One could only imagine. The final destination of the speeding bus was Huxley Tower. In front of the tower were many bodies lying around. He saw smoke coming out of one section of the building, and he also saw multiple assailants holding guns.


     Ahn Soo Ho charged toward them with the bus.


     Bang, Bang- Bang-


     This time, the bus didn't protect the driver. The bullet blasted through the glass and tires of the bus, but it kept on going.


     Crash-


     The bus ran through the security shutter and destroyed the concrete with it. The bus then slid across the lobby and fell over to its side. Then a fire started which led to the whole lobby being filled with smoke. After that, the bus exploded.


     Bang, Bang- Bang-


     One shot, one kill!


     It was Ahn Soo Ho who killed one guy after another with his gun. The gunfight ended quickly. Since he saw the many boobie traps beforehand, he acted as if there were no troops present in the lobby. While they looked at Ahn Soo Ho strangely, a building-wide announcement was made.


     "Welcome, my friend. I'm on the 65th floor enjoying a date with a bunch of women. Come up."


     'A date?' What a joke.


     He used the stairs instead of the lift. Even if they exploded the lift or cut the wires, he probably wouldn't die, but he still didn't want to be harmed in any way. It took an average person over an hour to go up 60 flights of stairs, but for Ahn Soo Ho he got up in no time.


     'Is he working with Barbara?'


     But it seemed like she got ambushed. That could have all been for show, but Ahn Soo Ho's intuition told him otherwise. If that was the case, that meant the London terrorist attack was Ransel Straussmow's independent action.


     'I can't understand it.'


     Ahn Soo Ho annihilated Kadesh Morken all on his own. He probably knew that there was no use using hostages against someone like that. And if he wanted hostages, it made more sense for him to use his family back home.


     The 65th floor was in chaos.


     The bodies in the hallway were mostly Barbara's security guards. England couldn't help that she was famous, but the fact that she was a witch wasn't supposed to get out. Yet Ransel exposed it to the world. After realizing that he really was a French ambassador, the world got lit up once more thanks to the London scandal.


     "Wel…"


     Ransel, who started greeting him after seeing his shadow, immediately shut his mouth. Ahn Soo Ho shot up the room as soon as he got in. The assailants holding cameras and lights were a total of nine people, and they all fell in an instant. The female police officer and female soldier picked up guns from the floor and pointed them at Ransel. Barbara let out a sigh of relief and approached Ahn Soo Ho before she was stopped by his hand.


     "You prepared some interesting things, Ransel."


     Despite the turnaround, Ransel wasn't surprised but just smiled instead.


     "Do you like it? This is an option that no one else has put into action until now."


     "How did you get them?"


     "It's all thanks to North Korea's black market. As long as they open a route, nuclear weapons can be made easily."


     The drugs and illegal weapons circulating in Asia were mostly from North Korea, and even some nuclear facilities were provided by them as well. North Korea played a big role in the black market of international weapons.


     Barbara dropped her jaw.


     "Ha! Nuclear weapons! How can you talk about that so calmly?"


     "Tsk, tsk! You're such a coward."


     Ransel clicked his tongue and ridiculed her while Ahn Soo Ho shrugged his shoulders.


     "I can't believe you… Ransel! Give me the unlock code right now!"


     Barbara looked at them both in absurdity and yelled at Ransel. The female police officer and the female soldier both kept their guns in their hands. They were ready to pull the trigger.


     "There's no such thing. It's connected to me."


     Ransel lifted his wrist. On it was a heartbeat checker that looked like a watch.


     "If I die, boom! It's all over."


     "You crazy bastard!"


     "It's interesting hearing that from a crazy bitch. What do you think? Are you willing to negotiate with me now?"


     Ahn Soo Ho just smirked.


     "The nuclear weapons weren't bad. Any other fresh conditions?"


     "Hm. If I die, a fatal secret will be revealed on the internet."


     "A secret?"


     "The horrible things that the so-called powerful nations were doing in Africa."


     The military policies that Ransel advocated weren't for the powerless Africans.


     "So?"


     "I just want to be acknowledged."


     "Do you really think you can get away after doing this?"


     "As long as you acknowledge me, everything else will resolve on its own."


     "What if I don't want to?"


     "Then we all die."


     That wasn't Ransel's original plan.


     Since Europe suffered thanks to J-Law and Issac, he didn't have to do anything there, and if Scott Davis had successfully killed the American president, the American military—who would probably be in shock—would have become more passive. Ransel was planning to use that opportunity to appear as the new troubleshooter of international conflict. The problem was that the New York terrorist attack didn't go as planned.


     'Who would have imagined Mr. Guardian would get in the way?'


     As soon as France knew the situation, they abandoned Ransel and even put him on the assassination list. Ransel's plan to attack London was for next year, but he had to make it earlier than expected.


     "Your secrets will be revealed as well."


     "My secrets?"


     "You're a merchant who sells death. The public won't react favorably to that."


     The public always had a negative view of mercenaries. If Ahn Soo Ho's past as the king of mercenaries happened to get out, it was bound to cause controversy.


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked once more.


     "You're dumber than you look. Do you really think you're the only one who came up with that idea?"


     "Probably not. But the others were probably too scared to actually try it. I have nothing to lose."


     With the nuclear weapons and the scandals waiting to happen, Ransel's confidence was higher than ever. Every country also believed that even the ones with supernatural powers were powerless in front of nuclear missiles. Ahn Soo Ho also believed that he could be obliterated with a nuclear weapon in the future. So Ransel believed that he possessed the best hand possible.


     "America's not stupid."


     "What do you mean?"


     "What I mean is that Yankees are dumber thugs than you think. Do you really think they've never tried using a nuclear weapon on me?"


     "What?"


     He had already broken the cameras, but he didn't take off his mask. He couldn't trust Ransel, and Barbara was crazy, too. He didn't want them to know any more than necessary.


     "Ransel Straussmow, you naïve little bastard."


     Was it possible for America to not have shot a nuclear missile at Ahn Soo Ho? As mentioned before, national security wasn't noble or ethical in any way. All they cared about was obliterating their enemies.


     "Let me ask you something. Africa's justice? The second Mr. Guardian? Terror plans? Did you really decide to do them all on your own?"


     "What?"


     The way his eyes shook made him grow suspicious.


     Ever since the brainwashing program began that was almost as powerful as magic, international order started to show some changes. Some people might have been hoping for the collapse of white supremacy.


     'It's not China.'


     China was known as the G2, but they had to overcome many obstacles to become superior. Then what about Africa? They weren't capable enough either. South America really didn't stand a chance, and despite Russia having bad relations with the States, they were a part of white supremacy. Then the only ones left were the Middle East but when it came to confrontations, Islams were at a disadvantageous position.


     So there was only one place left.


     "General Ashford."


     Criminal planning group, General Ashford.


     "No way! This was all my…"


     "Then press the firing mechanism."


     "What?"


     "Make the nuclear weapon blow up."


     Ransel was taken aback by Ahn Soo Ho's words.


     "You've got some nerve! Do you seriously think you can survive a nuclear missile?"


     "I'm serious. Your life and death have nothing to do with the nuclear weapon. And the explosive has already been removed. If you don't believe me, ask them."


     "Jeno! Answer me! Jeno!"


     Ransel desperately called into his walkie-talkie, but no one answered.


     "There are no problems at the observatory, Boss."


     A perfectly changed voice came out of Ahn Soo Ho's lips.


     "Gasp!"


     Ransel was shocked by his chillingly similar voice.


     "Do you really think I would have missed such dangerous objects? Seriously? But thanks to you, I now have some nuclear weapons added to my collection."


     Even if he had explained how he took those nuclear weapons, he probably wouldn't have understood. Ransel's face turned red as he desperately stepped on the pedal. However, the nuclear weapon didn't go off.


     "Are you sick? You don't look so good, Ransel."


     In contrast to Ahn Soo Ho's friendly face, Ransel was grabbed by an invisible hand and flew in midair.


     "You should get some fresh air!"


     "St… stop it! If I die, your secrets… Agh!"


     After hanging in the air for a bit, he flew out of the window while screaming. No human being could survive after falling from the 65th floor. Once the cold air from the outside hit Barbara's face, she finally came to her senses.


     "Is it okay if your secrets get out, Soo Ho?"


     "That'll pose more problems for you than me, Barbara."


     Whether Ransel was crazy or not, the French ambassador exposed the head of Huxley Group as a witch, and as soon as he died, lots of secret documents were going to be spread on the internet. It was impossible to stop it completely without having to destroy every computer on the face of the earth.


     'General Ashford.'


     Ahn Soo Ho's beliefs stiffened after that.


     'They're not just smart criminals.'


     It was clear that at the core of this crime planning group were alphas or those with supernatural powers. If not, they were some kind of cult that believed in supernatural powers.


     'What do they want?'


     ******


     "The nuclear weapon…didn't go off."


     "So it failed."


     The vice president of Michael Tobal's Genesis Quantum laughed bitterly. Across from him was the vice president of Thomas Chenyabin who looked like he saw it coming.


     "We should have seen it coming ever since the New York incident didn't go according to plan. Since Ahn Soo Ho's involved now, we can't expect anything to proceed as planned. But I don't see this as a failure, Michael."


     "Because the witch got exposed to the public?"


     "Ransel was pretty useful. I didn't expect him to attack London, but the results are positive. Both England and France will be in trouble which will speed up the collapse of the EU."


     "I see. But there could be more misgivings, Tom."


     Michael looked uncomfortable.


     "Alphas are all smart. And they're more…"


     "They are. I agree. They could have caught on to us already. But so what? As long as we don't cause harm and stick to the rules, we won't have to meet in the near future. And it's just a matter of time before Soo Ho stands on our side, too."


     Since humans were born with jealousy and envy, they wouldn't accept those who were superior but try to suppress and control them instead.


     "People will betray him. Trust me."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 129="" –="" hosoo="" entertainment="" group="" year-end="" meeting="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     131
      Even if a bomb went off in Rome, even if New York got attacked with a nuclear missile, even if London went down in flames, there was no way the world would end. The media acted like something huge happened, but there was no way Koreans could hear the gunshots and screams that were going on on the other side of the world. The working people were busy going to work, the students were busy going to school, the farmers were busy farming, and the fishermen went out to sea as usual.


     News about terror and whatnot were just stories of other worlds on TV. Just like how the States were watching Europe with popcorn during the World War, war had never happened on American ground. Some might ask if Pearl Harbor wasn't American ground since it was an island located 9000 kilometers away from American land. With that distance, they might as well have been a foreign land.


     No matter how much media and internet developed, there was no way Tokyo residents or Koreans could step into the shoes of New York citizens. While being alike, they were all living in completely different worlds.


     "Even if New York goes down, there's Philadelphia, D.C., Chicago, Miami, Las Vegas, LA, and San Francisco. There's only one New York, but there many cities that can replace it. Same with Rome and London. The internet and media make it sound like the world is coming to an end, but there are more people who don't even know it happened or don't care."


     In particular, the natives of the Amazon didn't care about what happened on the outside. What was funnier was that when Japan suffered an explosion attack, Spain held a tomato festival. Would Brazil cancel their samba festival just because there was a terrorist attack in Spain? During the World Wars, human civilization was flourishing. Just like how the war was war and living was living, terror and festivals were two separate things.


     "Memorials could be a business. A very expensive business."


     "Are you sure you're an American, Scott?"


     "Haha! I'm a patriot."


     Seeing how he loved capitalism, he must have been an American after all. Ahn Soo Ho talked to Scott Warren on the phone while going back to Korea on his private jet.


     "Soo Ho, you have no idea how much money goes into funerals. In America, it costs three times more to die than to be born. Oh! But that excludes childcare costs."


     "Stop the nonsense and get to the point."


     It was tiring to listen to a scam artist babbling on.


     "Hosoo Entertainment America."


     "You're going to work under me?"


     "In order to accept foreign investment offers, this would be more of a collaboration… But yeah. I guess I'd be working under you."


     "Under what condition?"


     "I want autonomous power."


     "Within reason."


     As long as he wasn't out to destroy the company, he didn't want to pose any restrictions, but he also didn't want to be an investor who just watched on without doing anything. The right person to manage Hosoo Entertainment America was probably Seo Joo Kyung.



     'She has a lot of ambition.'


     Hosoo Entertainment was going to be much bigger than the original. He was okay with Seo Joo Kyung going in and giving Scott a hard time. After ending the call, he looked at Jang Seol Hyun who was sleeping next to him. She was originally following Lila around, but once she heard about the London terrorist attack, she immediately flew over to Ahn Soo Ho.


     'What a foolish woman.'


     Who would fly over to London where a terrorist attack was taking place? If he was on a battlefield, would she be there, too? While criticizing her for being foolish, he also got a weird feeling. He covered her back with a blanket that slipped off of her.


     "CEO Ahn. It's Director Oh Joo Kyung."


     In response to the secretary's whispering, he left the private room to let Jang Seol Hyun sleep. Ahn Soo Ho stopped one of the employees from getting up and sat in another chair to take the call.


     "What is it?"


     "The National Tax Service changed their stance, CEO Ahn. They're going to enforce the tax investigation."


     "For what reason?"


     "Don't you know?"


     Ransel Straussmow, who fell from the 65th floor, actually kept his promise. Following the witch scandal, Africa's secret mission scandal, as well as Ahn Soo Ho's identity, was exposed.


     Code Name, Wizard! What does an international dispute mediator do?


     Mercenary King, Ahn Soo Ho! The man who sentences people to death!


     Mr. Guardian! The guardian angel for the rich!


     There were more secrets that weren't exposed than those that were, but even that small amount of information shocked the public. Some protesters called Ahn Soo Ho the living devil and others called him a psychopathic murderer. As a result, ridiculous rumors about him being a serial killer surfaced once more.


     "Is this normal?"


     "No, Sir. Korea is quiet. But the outside is very noisy. America is particularly fussy right now."


     Ahn Soo Ho stroked his chin. It had only been a few hours since he shaved, but he already felt some hair. Could it be true that gravitation affects the speed of hair growth?


     'I feel like this is revenge.'


     After the American president's assassination was prevented, everyone in the world wanted to know more about Captain America who was seen talking to Scott Davis, but the American government couldn't reveal that. Captain America had to be remembered as an American. The problem was that it was good that he stopped the president's assassination, but he failed to stop Scott's mouth from blabbering which led to humiliation. So the American media's criticism of Ahn Soo Ho was someone's revenge.


     "I don't think you can avoid the press conference."


     "Yeah. Get it ready."


     "Yes, Sir."


     As soon as he hung up the phone, Jang Seol Hyun approached while rubbing her eyes. She opened her arms wide as she approached, and Ahn Soo Ho hugged her while still sitting down. Since they were all first class seats, it was big enough to accommodate two people, but it wasn't a pretty sight for those who were single.


     "Why did you abandon me?"


     "I did? Where?"


     "In my dreams."


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed at Jang Seol Hyun's mumbling.


     "There's not much I can do about that."


     "You can't abandon me, Mister."


     She mumbled and then fell asleep in Ahn Soo Ho's arms.


     'She must be tired.'


     It wasn't easy touring around. Meeting strange people in strange places easily made one irritated. Leaving home was hard work, and the romance and enjoyment of traveling only lasted a few days. As soon as he arrived at Incheon International Airport, he understood Oh Joo Kyung's worries. Many people were gathered at the airport, and they weren't Jang Seol Hyun's fans, but men who were calling Ahn Soo Ho's name.


     Once he escaped the airport with the help of the police, he headed to Daesan Hotel to hold a press conference. There weren't many questions about Jang Seol Hyun. There were easy questions such as how the States was doing, or if Lila was okay, and various things about the North American tour. However, once Ahn Soo Ho held the mic, things turned ugly.


     "What are your thoughts on the claims that your collaboration with Scott Warren is simply an investment strategy that's taking advantage of their crisis?"


     "I'm not sure. All I know is that I wasn't the one who asked for his help first."


     "The London terrorist attack took place as soon as you arrived in London. Do you see this as a coincidence?"


     "If you put it that way, I wasn't in Berlin or Rome when attacks happened there. I was just in the wrong place at the wrong time. It was a coincidence."


     "Why does the terrorist who was also the French ambassador have a file about you? Are you also involved in Africa's secret operation?"


     "No comment."


     The questions slowly changed into ones appropriate for a hearing. The last one to speak up was a reporter from CNN. So the question was in English.


     "According to the file that Ransel Straussmow revealed, you were involved in the death of a tribe leader of Hakunda people. Did you kill them when you failed to win the African natives over?"


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked. It was almost a scoff. The vibe settled down, but Ahn Soo Ho looked the reporter right in the eye.


     "What's your name?"


     "Tod."


     "Tod? Nice to meet you, Tod. Can I ask you a question?"


     The reporter didn't say no so Ahn Soo Ho asked him a serious question.


     "Have you ever seen hell before, Tod? Wait, let me rephrase that. What do you think hell is like?"


     The reporter had a hard time responding to his serious voice. Ahn Soo Ho leaned in and answered.


     "Most Americans think of hell in the exact same way. New York's Harlem? Detroit's slums? Miami's red-light district? People who'd endured worse than that might think it's like a battlefield in Afghanistan. It's true. The battlefield is hell. But there's another hell out there."


     In a world where cameras even reached the Amazon forests, Ahn Soo Ho didn't think there wasn't a single place where cameras couldn't reach. However, there was a place like that in Africa.


     "Eight years ago, I was asked by the UN to work as a guard for the African human rights research group. The location of the research group was not even Congo, but a more internal area that not even the rebels could reach."


     The Amazon forests were nothing in comparison to this place.


     "What do you think happened there, Tod?"


     The reporter kept his mouth shut in response.


     "The investigators all went crazy. Why, you ask? Because they had to face cruelty that they never even imagined. If you want to know the details make a request to the UN. The records are all there. The point is… the leader of Hakunda was a pedophile. He looked for little children, especially little girls under 10."


     He started to hear groaning.


     "The research group discovered that the Hakunda people and their leader were deeply involved in human trafficking and kidnapping. However, the research group isn't an investigation organization. So the person in charge notified the UN. What do you think happened after that?"


     The human rights research group thought they would do something about it, but they were being very naive.


     "Nothing."


     Nothing happened.


     "Do any of you know how the UN's human rights investigations take place? Anyone?"


     Half of the reporters were in the entertainment industry, some were in the local news department, and the rest were from other industries. And among the others, there wasn't a single journalist. They were just a bunch of people who flew in looking for a scoop.


     "The investigator goes to the scene and writes a report. In that process, he gathers all sorts of evidence. And using that report, the organization begins its evaluation. Local laws, international laws, as well as their country, and their relationship with the UN are conserved. And the corrective recommendation from the UN doesn't come fast. They all usually end as armchair arguments. Why, you ask? Because the UN isn't about justice."


     The UN wasn't Sailor Moon who fought evil.


     "It takes at least three years for the final human rights report to come out. And at the courts, you all know, only 0.01% of the cases are human rights cases. They have to be approved by them as well. So in order to prosecute the Hakunda people and their leader, it takes at least five years. Five years. Can you imagine how many girls and boys will suffer in that time frame?"


     The top organizations only focused on the big picture and didn't care for the small things. The tribal chief knew that, too. If he was a huge tycoon, the media wouldn't have left him alone, but he was simply the leader of a tribe who had a unique sexual preference. For the politicians and diplomats working for the UN, this wasn't an issue worth talking about.


     "He knew that."


     The leader of the Hakunda people knew that there was nothing the UN could do in the near future.


     "That's because the leader graduated from Harvard Law School. So he's a professional in the field of law."


     The mumbling got louder in response.


     "People think all African black people are dumb and uneducated. That's so wrong. Just like the rest of the world, Africa has changed. The heads leading the militaries and tribes are just as educated as the white elites. And they have more resources than those in the Middle East. However, in contrast to their growing knowledge, their ethical beliefs are still stuck at 1000 years ago."


     A century ago, the Europeans shred Africa to pieces, but they didn't go as far to annihilate the tribal identities themselves. Just like how not all Congo people were alike, not all Africans weren't the same either.


     The tribal wars were a dilemma that was never going to end.


     "The States, the UN, and the EU don't have any resolutions for the African civil war. That's how it always was and will be."


     Nothing was going to change just because they investigated and talked about human rights.


     "At one point the research group asked me if there was another way of stopping that tribal leader. So I suggested going to them and making a negotiation."


     Did they do what Ahn Soo Ho intended? The research group went to the Hakunda people and made some threats, and those under the leader from Harvard law school were simple-minded. They assaulted and detained the research group.


     'In the case that the employees of the UN are kidnapped or threatened, they are allowed to do whatever it takes to defend themselves.'


     Ahn Soo Ho and his security team wiped out the Hakunda people. That didn't mean they killed everyone. That day, the research group saved 490 kidnapped girls ledgers including 10,000 cases of human trafficking and got the pleasure to kill the leader during the rescue.


     "What was your question, Sir? Did I kill them once we failed to win them over? If we killed them, we wouldn't have left a report. I'm not that stupid."


     The Korean reporters laughed in response and the Yankee reporter turned red.


     "What else did you ask? Was I involved in the tribal leader's death?"


     He smirked again. It was another scoff. While Ahn Soo Ho was in Africa, he saved 115,821 people from human trafficking and kidnapping. The reason why he remembered the exact number was because he was still supporting them now. The money he earned in Africa was left in Africa.


     "That's all I have to tell you, Tod."


     Ahn Soo Ho lifted his middle finger.


     "Fuck you."


     Go home, Yankee!


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 130="" –="" hosoo="" entertainment="" group="" year-end="" meeting="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     132
      Once it was established, Korea developed significantly.


     After crawling out of the Korean War, the country accomplished the miracle on Han River as well as a successful opening of the Olympics. Well, there was the IMF, but it was resolved relatively well in the end. Following the World Cup, it appeared that the country was really taking off again, but Korea in the 21st century had the same problem as Japan.


     Absence of leadership from the young.


     Both politicians and businessmen were most often sixty and older, and even ones in their thirties and forties were hard to come by. So leaders who were in their 20s were almost non-existent. What was clear was that what people could do when they were old was different from what they could do when they were young. What was in between stability and challenge were being completely ignored. Politics and society couldn't help but remain unchanged.


     How many young businessmen from a few decades back would still be alive today? Kang Joon, who was a part of Ahn Soo Ho's 8-member group clapped while looking at the TV.


     "Haha!"


     What kind of Korean businessman in their right mind would say "fuck you" in front of the camera and reporters? On live television at that.


     "That's the Soo Ho I love! I'm so proud of my friend!"


     "Isn't that a KCC violation?"


     "It's not like Soo Ho's a professional broadcaster. And even the president's scared of him, so who's going to get in the way of Soo Ho?"


     "Anyway, he still has a bad temper after all these years."


     Aside from Ahn Soo Ho, the 8-member group got together during Ahn Soo Ho's press conference. They might have felt uncomfortable about their awkward fall-out, but that didn't matter today. They were actually happy to see each other. That was why the friends one goes through hardships with were one's true friends.


     "When are you getting married?"


     "Next year?"


     Yoon Chul and Kim Soo Jung had finished their formal greetings between families a few days ago.


     "You're finally making your tiresome relationship official."


     "What do you mean? Our relationship's more like noble and pure."


     "Ha!"


     Since they started dating at the Naval Academy, it had been a long time. If Yoon Chul had been more enthusiastic or if Soo Jung was more easygoing, they would have either gotten married or had broken up a long time ago.


     "It's over."


     Ahn Soo Ho's controversial press conference came to an end. Ahn Soo Ho's friends only needed another minute to see his face again. The group was at Daesan Hotel as well.


     "That interview was a killer, bro!"


     Kang Joon bumped shoulders with him with exaggerated movements.


     "What about Seol Hyun?"


     "She went to the banquet first."


     "She's doing a good job as your future wife."


     "We have no intention of dating for over a decade like you guys."


     "Hey! I told you this is a noble and pure relationship."


     Yoon Chul's last remark got completely ignored. Even his girlfriend Kim Soo Jung turned her head. Ahn Soo Ho looked over at Jung Sol Ji.



     "You're here."


     "If you become a politician, you can't pull stuff like that."


     "Good thing I don't want to become one. What are you up to these days? I heard you're unemployed now."


     Jung Sol Ji glared at Han Kyung Il, and Han Kyung Il avoided her gaze in response.


     "I worked hard until now, so I'm taking a break."


     "Then now that you got some rest, you should start working again."


     "What?"


     Jung Sol Ji tilted her head at Ahn Soo Ho's peculiar nuance and then burst into laughter.


     "Run for the National Assembly."


     "It's hard without an agency."


     "I'll help you."


     "I said that wrong. Even if I get elected, there isn't much I can do alone."


     "Then form a party."


     "What?"


     She didn't think Ahn Soo Ho was joking about this. So she was even more surprised because entering politics in Korea was no easy matter.


     "You're… not joking, are you?"


     "I don't joke about a friend's future."


     "I'm thankful and all, but I have no interest in entering politics right now."


     Jung Sol Ji recently suffered from something that left her with a scar that got in the way of her entering politics.


     "Then what are you going to do?"


     "I'm going to write a book."


     "A book?"


     "Yeah. I'm going to write about the truth of you and us."


     "That would stir up a controversy."


     "Of course."


     Ahn Soo Ho showed a strange expression on his face. Jung Sol Ji didn't have any interest in returning to the political world just yet, but that didn't mean she was going to leave completely. It seemed as though her experience was going to lead to her writing a controversial work from the point of view of a victim. And Kim Soo Jung joined in.


     "Once the book comes out, I'm going to make a drama or a movie out of it."


     "You don't have the rights to do that."


     "What are friends for? Huh?"


     "Agh! My eyes!"


     "Fuck!"


     In response to Kim Soo Jung's sneak attack, he gestured the cutting of his throat and said, "You'll die." Ahn Soo Ho watched over his chatty friends and then clapped to clear the air.


     "We all have our own plans. This could actually be something we might not finish even until we die. But…"


     He stressed the last word.


     "If we do it together, we can do it. There will be times when we get into conflicts. But I don't think differences in opinions is a bad thing. Besides, people grow closer once they fight. Who here hasn't been hit by me before?"


     Ahn Soo Ho's joke that wasn't so much of a joke made everyone smirk. It was true. Kim Soo Jung, Jung Sol Ji, and Choi Jung Yeon had all been hit by Ahn Soo Ho before.


     "Friends… We're only standing at the starting line. There's a long way to go."


     He dreamt of being the national hero. He did have a compromising past, but he wasn't ashamed of it. He actually missed those old days when he was full of courage.


     "Okay! Let's change this damn Korea."


     He wanted to make a better future with his own hands.


     'But I have no interest in standing at the front.'


     If the 8-member group could look into Ahn Soo Ho's head, they would have called him a traitor. Why go into politics when it was so frustrating? There was always someone else who could do it. 'As long as it's not me!' He had to abandon that way of thinking.


     'It's foolish to think that I'm the only special one.'


     In modern society, anyone could be replaced.


     The first Hosoo Entertainment year-end meeting was held at the annex of Daesan Hotel. The name sounded grand, but it was just a year-end party where they ate and partied. There were departments that were awkward because members and employees were all mixed together, there were departments who were drinking and chatting away, and there were those who were busy taking selfies for social media.


     In contrast to the outside, Ahn Soo Ho's status in Korea only became more stabilized. Korea felt like they finally had someone who was known worldwide. There were also puberty-like responses, and the official fan club name was finalized as 'Guardian Angel'. When Jang Seol Hyun heard that, she laughed like crazy.


     At this point, there was an Ahn Soo Ho syndrome going on.


     "CEO Ahn."


     Oh Joo Kyung called for Ahn Soo Ho, who was surrounded by family, employees, and friends. They stepped to another side of the banquet hall and caught their breath.


     "Thanks."


     "Don't mention it."


     He emptied an entire bottle of water.


     "You should have paced yourself."


     "Who knew things would turn out like this? But where's Director Seo?"


     "She's busy with year-end events."


     "Year-end events?"


     "This is the season for year-end public TV awards ceremonies."


     Public TV awards ceremonies were like a pride battle between broadcast stations, but it was also a way of measuring each agency's power. The celebrities under Hosoo Entertainment were regular visitors of award ceremonies. However, since they only had one body, each broadcast station fought for the celebrities. Oh Joo Kyung handed Ahn Soo Ho a schedule for the awards ceremonies.


     "Why are there so many award ceremonies? Can't they just make it into one?"


     "Well, awards go to both actors and singers."


     The awards given by broadcasters were like a performance-based bay. For viewers who only cared about their favorite celebrities, the producers didn't matter, but the year-end award ceremonies were like a legal party where they could issue bonuses.


     Ahn Soo Ho got straight to the point.


     "Scott Warren will set up a Hosoo Entertainment America soon."


     "Like an American branch?"


     "On the outside, yes… But it'll be an independent corporation. I'm thinking of sending Director Seo. What do you think?"


     "Hm. She'll be happy about that."


     Oh Joo Kyung was on board. Since Seo Joo Kyung was all about expanding the business abroad, she was going to volunteer even before he asked.


     "Chairman Ahn. It's ready."


     Ahn Soo Ho nodded in response to Kim Woo Jung. People in the group didn't know if they should call him CEO or Chairman. Kim Woo Jung called him chairman. As the status of the group increased, he thought it was only right, and many employees agreed. On the other hand, Oh Joo Kyung didn't see a particular reason on why people should change how they called Ahn Soo Ho.


     As soon as Oh Joo Kyung got up on the podium, everyone went quiet. Ahn Soo Ho was always a popular CEO. What kind of employee wouldn't like a boss who paid a lot of money? He was a rich man who said what was on his mind. Some thought of him as immature, but the public generally saw him as a refreshing young man.


     And after the London terrorist attack, even the ones in their 40s and 50s showed passionate responses. He even had the support of many men. Men tended to be quite competitive, but once the ranks were decided, they stayed loyal. It wasn't just women who were drawn to strong men. Men respected strong leadership as well.


     In Korea, even those who talked the talk in the Korean peninsula became useless once they stepped out


     of the country. But Ahn Soo Ho said 'f*ck you' to all the strong countries, and he was still fine. And that had nothing to do with the fact that he had a lot of money. Only real leaders could make international order happen.


     He laughed at the sparkling eyes of his employees.


     "You can give me that look all you want… But if you want a raise, you'll have to talk to human resources."


     "Haha."


     They laughed quietly.


     "Many things happened this year, but it looks like it has finally reached its end. Let's have a moment of silence for those who are working today."


     They stayed silent for 5 seconds.


     "Are you having fun, everyone?"


     "Yes!"


     "That's good. On that note, let's not do a closing ceremony or anything like that."


     "Oh!"


     In contrast to the members, the employees cheered.


     "We can't really avoid the company dinner, but let's just forget the rest of the formalities. What do you think, Director Oh?"


     Oh Joo Kyung picked up the mic as if she was waiting to speak.


     "Aren't you just saying that because you're lazy?"


     "You caught me!"


     "Haha."


     Everyone laughed at Ahn Soo Ho's playful expression and surprise.


     "It looks like I raised a baby tiger! Damn it… I guess women have to date to become softer. Can someone date Director Oh, please? Or marry her if you can."


     "Ooh."


     People jeered. Ahn Soo Ho shrugged his shoulders and waited for them to quiet down.


     "When I was on the plane back to Korea, I read a very shocking report. There was a survey claiming that our employees were either avoiding dating or postponing marriage. Why, you ask? Because there are disadvantages that come with dating within the company or taking maternity leave."


     The members finally understood why Ahn Soo Ho teased Oh Joo Kyung like that.


     "Does that make sense? Does it, Director Oh?"


     This time, Oh Joo Kyung shrugged her shoulders.


     "I believe our company won't have to suffer such ridiculous beliefs. I believe Hosoo Entertainment Group will work towards building young and fresh ideas. However, you all betrayed my belief."


     Ahn Soo Ho put on a serious expression this time, but due to his silly face not long before, this just looked funny to most.


     "I'm not saying you should date, marry, and have children right away. That's probably not even possible. You need to make a lot of money from now on."


     "Haha!"


     He pointed at an employee and teased him, making everyone else burst into laughter.


     "I'll give you a week, everyone. If the members can't come up with a good solution by then, none of you will get a raise next year. I guarantee that that will lead to a very uncomfortable situation. I should know."


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho stuck up his middle finger, people could neither laugh nor cry.


     "But not today. Please have fun today and leave the worrying for tomorrow."


     Kim Woo Jung brought the champagne and opened it.


     "Pour it!"


     The employees chanted along with him.


     "Let's die!"


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 131="" –="" hosoo="" entertainment="" group="" year-end="" meeting="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     133
      The problem with Korean media was that they weren't critical of the arguments taking place outside of the country. But at Ahn Soo Ho's return press conference, it was 180 degrees different. If it was back in the day, they would have taken the side of the media, but this time, they pointed out CNN's wrongdoing and criticized the external sources.


     A press conference without class? CNN tried to find the enemy of the States outside their own country!


     China, Japan, and the Asian media are all criticizing CNN and BBC! It's time for the West to suffer!


     And the broadcasting company let it air just like that!


     Ahn Soo Ho, the international conflict troubleshooter! The giant that this generation needs!


     In contrast to America, Europe, and Africa that we're dealing with the chaos of terror, Asia was pretty quiet besides the bombing in Japan. Japan was used to getting earthquakes, so a few bombs didn't faze them too much. China was weird, but Japan was weird, too. In contrast to the advertisement and news in the States that always stressed national unity, Korea always talked about how the country was Hell Joseon.


     Kya! Fuck you! So refreshing! This is why we're addicted to Ahn Soo Ho! #AhnSooHoReturns #FuckYouYankees #CNNHumiliation


     Conspiracy!


     You shouldn't look down on US like that.


     Why not? It's not like we're dependent on them. The memorial and their mistakes are two different things!


     It's not like the CNN represent the US. It's just that that white bastard tried to get at Ahnfeller and got taught a lesson!


     White bastards are trouble no matter which country they're from!


     Huh? Are we looking down on the States now?


     Korean independence for the win!


     But is Barbara Huxley really a witch? #LondonTerror # WitchScandal #SexyCEO


     The sexiest female CEO in the world! Barbara Huxley!


     Isn't Huxley Group that huge conglomerate that works with fashion, hotels, airlines, cars, and everything in between? Compared to that, Daesan Group is nothing!


     I think you're mistaken. She's just someone who possesses stocks! Her nickname is money queen!


     Money queen? What a nickname!


     Gasp! She's so sexy!


     Doesn't she look like Eva Green? But Eva is French while Barbara is British.


     Eva? Barbara? Ebarbara?


     Hahaha! You bastard!


     The first year-end meeting of Hosoo Entertainment is taking place at Daesan Hotel! I'm taking questions!


     Are you a hotelier?


     I'm a college student for now. I'm just working here to earn money for college before I go to the military.


     Year-end meeting? Is it like a stockholder's meeting?


     No, it's a drinking party. They're dancing and going crazy. It's pretty much like a Christmas party.


     They're partying when the rest of the world is doing memorials? Can they do that?


     It's unfortunate, but what does the London terrorist attack or the New York terrorist attack have to do with us? Even on their day off, all the young men and women were at clubs in Gangnam. Isn't it weird to act like you care now when you were partying all along?


     Is it fun?


     All the celebrities of Hosoo Entertainment are here. Daesan Hotel doesn't usually rent this place out for anyone else but Daesan Group, but they turned it into a club. They're partying like there's no tomorrow.


     Whatever Ahn Soo Ho did turn into a controversy.


     Hosoo Entertainment's first year-end meeting wasn't Ahn Soo Ho's idea. What started as a social gathering for the members turned out to be a lot more fun. Hosoo Entertainment Group was a young company. They grew a lot since they were first established, but the members were at an average age of 35.6 and the employees had an average age of 29.1.


     "Are you the only one left, Logan?"


     "Someone needs to take responsibility."


     "Fools."


     All his underlings went to the States. Why? For Michael. It didn't matter what they could or couldn't do. What was important was for them to at least try. No one knew how long it would take, but they had to see it to the end.


     "What about the funeral?"


     "They're bringing Michael's parents over to New York. It'll take place as soon as the corpse is identified."


     "Will the New York police investigate properly?"


     "If we put pressure, they'll at least try to look like they are. But… it'll take some time."


     New York was in the process of a quick recovery. But even before the terrorist attack, there were many criminal investigations. It didn't seem like the American government was willing to give way that much for Ahn Soo Ho whom they had sympathy for. He'd just be thankful if they didn't interfere.


     "Let me make this clear, Logan. I don't want to meddle anymore."


     "You've done enough, Soo Ho. We couldn't expect any more."


     "Aren't you going to go?"


     "As I said, someone needs to take responsibility."


     Disobeying direct orders was enough to be fired.


     "Responsibility… How are you going to do that?"


     "I'll volunteer for free for a year."


     A mercenary not getting compensated was a big deal. That was just how much he valued Michael. However, Ahn Soo Ho shook his head.


     "There's no need to do that. Just… tell them not to get into trouble."


     "I'm sure they won't in such a sensitive situation."


     "Do you want to bet on it, Logan?"


     "Um, no, thank you."


     Logan immediately withdrew his opinion. There wasn't a single police officer who liked a civilian chasing after a criminal. Not just ordinary civilians but veteran mercenaries at that. It was obvious that a problem was going to arise during the investigation.


     "I'd better get a lawyer ready."


     "Should I call Smith & Heard?"


     "Sure."


     Smith & Heard was a large American law firm that also had a branch in New York. Logan looked back on his way out.


     "Did you hire Black Fortune?"


     "James? Not completely. It's just a temporary contract. Why? Do you feel like he's a competition?"


     "He's a legend."


     Every soldier of the American special forces had heard of James Black's legend at least once. Logan was also from the American special forces.


     "I might as well just leave the wrap up to him…"


     "No, I'll do it."


     As soon as he gave off the vibe that he was going to let James Black look after the underlings in the States, Logan immediately protested. While looking at him disappear in fear of hearing anything else from him, Ahn Soo Ho simply smirked.


     'That's what I thought.'


     Who was he to act like he didn't care? Men with balls had to get into a fight in order to come to a conclusion. Reputation was important, but in the mercenary world, it was all about skill.


     "What are you doing in the corner, Soo Ho?"


     "I guess I'm getting old. It's tiring to have fun."


     Was love really that strong? Jang Seol Hyun somehow got through the tent that the Magician put up. With the tent up, no one could listen or see Ahn Soo Ho, but it didn't work on Jang Seol Hyun. And of course, Jang Seol Hyun didn't come alone.


     "Long time no see Soo Ho, or Should I call you CEO Ahn now?"


     "Just call me Soo Ho in personal settings. But has it been that long? I don't think it has been."


     It was Jung Ah Young who hit it big thanks to the travel vlog that was filmed not long ago. On top of that, she transferred to Hosoo Entertainment so her situation got much better overnight as if she was Cinderella.


     "Really? Maybe you're right. I guess I've been too busy."


     "It's good for an actress to be busy."


     "Thank you for that time."


     Jung Ah Young nearly whispered her last words. She whispered it so that Jang Seol Hyun wouldn't hear. She was probably referring to the incident that took place with Esther Group's Chairman Oh's third son. She had a chance to see an heir's shenanigans that one could only see in movies and dramas. With that considered, Chairman Kim Dae San did a pretty good job with his children.


     'I forgot to call him'


     He clearly heard the old man's voice in his head. He believed he would live until 100 at the very least.


     'He must've gotten cursed at a lot when he was younger seeing how long he's living.'


     Kim Dae San wasn't evil, but he wasn't good-hearted either. No businessman was 100% kind.


     "Chairman Ahn."


     Kim Woo Jung looked for Ahn Soo Ho everywhere, but it took him a while because of the magic he used to hide himself.


     "What's the matter?"


     "The government is asking you to keep it under control."


     "Keep it under control? What do you mean?"


     Kim Woo Jung pointed at the board members with his eyes. Ahn Soo Ho laughed. Someone who cared about what the States thought probably worried that this was disrespectful to the memorial vibe that was taking place all over the world.


     "Government workers have nothing to do, do they?"


     "Should we wrap it up?"


     "Why should we? We've just begun."


     Ahn Soo Ho walked to the middle of the banquet hall.


     'These bastards… still, haven't learned their lesson.'


     Did he have to stuff it down their throats himself? As the time approached midnight, the party started to die down. So Ahn Soo Ho's appearance livened up the mood again. As soon as he appeared on what looked like a club stage, the members paused and focused their attention on him.


     What was a mercenary without an operation?


     Some became drunkards, frequented the red-light district, or got addicted to drugs. The mercenaries that Ahn Soo Ho employed received mental treatment even before their skill training. Alcoholics were better than drug addicts, and he didn't care if they liked women, but they couldn't prey on little children.


     The reason why he possessed many entertainment facilities all over the world was simple. He had to manage the war crazies who knew about nothing but shooting guns. However, he despised pimps, so he didn't possess any red-light districts, but he did have many bars and clubs. This was also half of the reason why he was interested in Hollywood. Because partying hard was also a skill.


     Ahn Soo Ho held the mic and kept it short.


     "Dance."


     He then threw the mic.


     He was not so good at dancing, and it made everyone's eyes go wide. As soon as a 190 centimeter-tall Ahn Soo Ho went from doing shoulder dances to hip dances, he almost looked crazy. The most important part of dancing was confidence, and Ahn Soo Ho was full of confidence. What was even more amazing than his expressionless face was his belief that he could show off the best dancing in the world.


     'Wh… what is this? He looks crazy, yet he still looks good doing it.'


     He was really at a whole different level. 'Where am I and who are we?' As soon as the people started to lose their minds a little bit, the DJ turned on some good music. What he turned on was "Uptown Funk" which was trending at number 1 for quite some time.


     'Good job, DJ.'


     The exciting music made people crawl in one by one, and the stage filled up before he knew it.


     'Girls hit your hallelujah, woo!'


     'Let's go! Let's go!'


     'Cause uptown funk gon' give it to you!'


     'Let's go! Let's go! Let's go!'


     'Don't believe me just watch, come on!'


     "Wow!"


     The party didn't end there.


     The only reporters present at Hosoo Entertainment Group's year-end party were from the Korean media. Ahn Soo Ho shunned everyone from the outside. When the Korean reporters asked him if that was okay, he gave a very easygoing answer.


     'Collaboration with Scott Warren? I don't care if it falls through!'


     American investors? Who cares? There were tons of Americans who would resent CNN if a 70 billion dollar deal fell through. It was possible that angry analysts and fund managers would rip CNN stocks to shreds.


     The idols were busy taking selfies and uploading them to social media, and as soon as Ahn Soo Ho started dancing, they made sure to broadcast it live. In particular, the other members dancing to "Uptown Funk" on stage was especially entertaining.


     This is the work culture we all want! Work is work and play is play!


     I love the way they sing 'Girls hit your hallelujah' and 'Don't believe me just watch'! Now that's a real party! The other companies in our country don't know how to party properly! They're too stiff!


     It's not easy being like this during a worldwide memorial period… That's our Ahnchild!


     Why do we have to have memorials for white people anyway?


     It's okay to do it, but it's not right for society to push it on us!


     To be honest, what happened in New York and London happen all the time in Africa and the Middle East! It doesn't make sense for us to have memorials for them! This is a problem!


     That's because those countries are weak! Let's send Ahn Soo Ho to the Blue House!


     Please cheer on Ahn Soo Ho's official fan club, "Guardian Angel"!


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 132="" –="" hosoo="" entertainment="" group="" year-end="" meeting="" [4]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     134
      "Are you in your right mind?"


     The next day, Ahn Soo Ho was greeted with his mother's scolding for the first time in a while. Had it been over 20 years? He hadn't been scolded like this since he stole money to go to the arcade back when he was in elementary school.


     "Oh my goodness. What's this?"


     Mrs. Park Ok Nam was taken aback by her son's sudden hug. She wasn't actually mad, but she just wanted the best for her child. But she gave up on scolding him. As soon as Lee So Hye joined in on the love giving, everything turned around.


     "Wow! Me too!"


     As soon as she butted in, Ahn Ye Sol, Emily, and Rachel who were staying with them also joined in and made everything weird.


     "Stop!"


     If a paparazzi took a picture of Mrs. Park hugging four students in uniforms, it was bound to end up on the front page of the newspapers. Ahn Soo Ho, who was eating the Pollack soup that his mother made, and looked at an unfamiliar face sitting at the dinner table.


     "Who's that?"


     "Oh yeah! This is Bobby Cox, Emily's father."


     "It's nice to meet you, Mr. Ahn."


     "I should have greeted you first. I apologize."


     Greeting someone for the first time while sitting at a dinner table was a strange thing.


     If it was just men at the table, it would have been really awkward, but thanks to the four noisy girls, they were able to get over it quickly. Ahn Soo Ho knew that foreigners didn't like soybean paste or hot pepper paste so he thought it was too much that Mrs. Park Ok Nam took out the spicy stir-fried pork along with soybean stew, but what was funnier was the foreigners' response.


     "It's delicious!"


     Emily and Rachel used their chopsticks quite well and Bobby Cox even put his rice in the stew and showed off high-level skills. 'Isn't he just a Korean that had a different eye color?' He was a natural. Bobby sensed Ahn Soo Ho's shocked gaze and smirked in response.


     "I like Korean food. I ate a lot because of my older brother."


     "Brother? Are you talking about Chul… I mean, David?"


     "Yes."


     Lee Chul, who was the husband of princess Lee Mi Hyun and left Emily and Rachel under the care of Ahn Soo Ho, had a real name which was Davis Cox, and he had blood ties with Bobby Cox. Before going out for some air after breakfast, he saw off the girls in their school uniforms. He contemplated whether he should drop them off or not but getting photos taken together by the paparazzi was another promotional method.


     As soon as the girls in uniforms left, Mrs. Park also left. The women of the house were all busy. Ahn Soo Ho bought some coffee and sat across Bobby.


     "Thank you."


     His first impression was quite different from that of Lee Chul.


     'He's a thoughtful man.'


     He heard that he was quite a successful lawyer back in Australia. Being a lawyer was quite a big deal in Korea, but back in Australia, just about anyone could earn the title if they really wanted. There were lots of lawyers, but there weren't that many good ones. Even in the States where they bragged about the best law system in the world, skilled lawyers were hard to come by.



     "What do you think?"


     Bobby nodded to Ahn Soo Ho's question, which contained many meanings.


     "I was a little perplexed because our country has a different concept of the entertainment business… but I liked it. It was to my satisfaction."


     "Is Australia also like Hollywood?"


     "All English-speaking countries are similar. England is probably similar to us as well."


     In Hollywood, each actor and singer tried to do things on their own rather than going with agencies like Korea. In the West, they liked geniuses who were outstanding in skill and talent. No matter how hard one worked and practiced, passion alone wasn't enough to become the star in the night sky.


     "Emily and Rachel have the potential to become stars."


     "Their managers and trainers said the same thing. However, stars don't succeed from effort alone."


     "Is it like that for lawyers as well?"


     "Isn't it the same all over the world? Only the ones born to succeed end up succeeding."


     Ahn Soo Ho admired him in his head. Bobby had a similar way of looking at success.


     "Do you know about Emily's biological mother, Mr. Ahn?"


     "I've heard. I'm sorry about that."


     "It's all in the past now."


     Emily's biological mother passed away in a car accident when she was little. So her current mother was her step-mother, but that didn't mean she was an evil step-mom like in Cinderella.


     "Lily wanted to come, too, but she wasn't in the right condition to do so. She's…"


     Bobby trailed off. Ahn Soo Ho was unable to say anything as his blue eyes were on the verge of tears. Love made people stupid. No successful lawyer was capable of curing an incurable disease. It was true that Emily dreamt of becoming an idol since she was little. And the person who taught her how to sing and dance was none other than her step-mother, Lily.


     'I want to stand on stage for Lily who's sick!'


     This almost sounded like a youth comic from back in the 80s, but Emily's fierce passion came from her step-mother. She wanted to be remembered as a successful daughter in Lily's last moments. She wanted to make the dream that her step-mother had to give up on to come true. Bobby was proud of her daughter for that, and he also felt angry that he couldn't do anything to help her.


     "I'm sorry."


     Bobby apologized for being modest.


     "Emily will stand on the stage soon."


     "If you're saying that out of sympathy, I'll decline, Mr. Ahn."


     "No!"


     Ahn Soo Ho strongly denied it.


     "Emily is talented. And the synergy between her and her group is outstanding."


     He felt anxious because one of them was actually a granny, but it was a miracle that all four of them were together.


     "You and your wife should be proud of her."


     Because they were going to swallow the whole world soon enough.


     But instead of swallowing the world, Ahn Da Sol, Lee So Hye, Emily, and Rachel were swallowing burgers on their way to school. In response to the eating fest that went against their diet, even the security guards gave up.


     'They always fight when it comes to food.'


     The paparazzi liked to photograph them in the beginning, but they later got tired of it. At this rate, they should debut as food fighters instead of idols. But what was more fascinating was that they didn't gain any weight no matter how much they ate. One of the online discussion boards got into a heated argument over it.


     Is that the upside of being white? Such gorgeous figures!


     If they eat that much and don't gain weight, they must exercise a lot!


     I hate people who can't tell one thing apart from another!


     Ha! What are you saying?


     So when are they going to debut? This year? Next year?


     Gasp! I'm ready to worship them!


     Rumors about Ahn Da Sol, Lee So Hye, Emily, and Rachel debuting as a group started to circulate. Lee So Hye had a large influence over bringing Ahn Da Sol into the group when she was set to debut as a solo artist, and she was also the only one who could keep the rest under control. Was that why? Similarly to her older brother, she was often called the mediator of girl trainees and girl groups.


     The hamburgers mustn't have been enough for these girls, because they went to a pizza place for more food before heading to the academy. Hosoo Entertainment upgraded to not only accommodate idols but other artists as well. They didn't hold back on investing in various curriculums in the buildings that once belonged to Shinhwa Entertainment and FNB Entertainment.


     "Why are you so late?"


     Lee Sun Mi started being treated like a director.


     She was still a team leader, but it was as if she got promoted. She wasn't dissatisfied with it one bit. There weren't many agencies where female employees could climb up and produce their own content with their name. That was how narrow the female position was.


     "I apologize, Team Leader Lee."


     "Sorry, Sun Mi."


     Being able to call the team leader by her name might have been a special benefit that only foreigners got. They normally just greeted each other and practiced. But today, they were all called to the meeting room.


     "You're going to have to film a commercial."


     "Pardon? Didn't you say you normally reject interviews and advertisements before debut?"


     "Yeah… But we can't turn this one down."


     "Where is it from? Daesan?"


     Daesan Group was the only place that came to mind.


     "No, Quantum Series."


     "Quantum? Are you talking about Quantum Bluesky?"


     "Yeah."


     "Wow!"


     Emily and Rachel were surprised while Lee So Hye just blinked cluelessly, and Ahn Da Sol knitted her brows.


     "What's that?"


     "Don't you know Quantum Bluesky? Oh, do you guys only use Daesan's icon, So Hye?"


     "The phone?"


     Daesan Electronics Icon Series took up 50% of the market in Korea. That meant that among the 40 million smartphone users in Korea, 20 million people used Daesan's phone.


     Ahn Da Sol tilted her head.


     "Aren't the people at the top saying anything?"


     "There's some controversy… But it's not like we're affiliated with Daesan Group. So we decided to do it."


     Hosoo Entertainment and Daesan Group were famous for having a close relationship. It was more often Daesan who sent out love calls, but if they filmed a commercial for a competitor, things could get uncomfortable in many ways.


     "Does CEO Ahn know?"


     "CEO Ahn? I'm not sure. But a report did go to him. Why?"


     "Never mind."


     Ahn Da Sol just dismissed her question in response to Lee Sun Mi's answer. The meeting ended quickly. Even if they decided to do it, there was a negotiation process to go through, so they couldn't set the filming date just yet. Ahn Da Sol excused herself to a place with fewer people. In order to avoid negative comments, the agency prevented the female idols from using their phones, but of course, the F4 girls were an exception once again.


     Ahn Da Sol took out her phone.


     She punched in the number and waited for an answer. She normally wouldn't have wanted to contact them first. The last time she called, he was absorbed in a conspiracy that would shake the world upside down. He was a real psychopath who didn't see humans as human beings. He was so cold-hearted that he was capable of even abandoning his own family if there was an objective.


     "Angelica?"


     She heard a voice over the speaker phone.


     "I thought I saw the number wrong. Long time no talk, Angelica."


     "I don't use that name anymore."


     "Really? What should I call you then? Kumiko? Or Ahn Da Sol?"


     Ahn Da Sol got shivers from his small laugh as he called her name. She tried to hide it, but he knew.


     "Or should I call you Jung Mi Ja?"


     The name that Ahn Soo Ho would have despised also came out.


     "I didn't think you would have hidden the original black box in the countryside of Asia. You gave it to me good."


     "Are you going to stress the importance of possession, Michel?"


     "No, no! I have no intention of turning an alpha into an enemy. Also, I'm Michael. Just like how you're not Angelica, I'm not Michel anymore either. I'd say it's pretty much the same name but with a totally different vibe. Isn't this world interesting?"


     Whether he was Michael or Michel, the vice president of Genesis Quantum snickered to himself as if something was funny.


     "I know why you called… But the commercial is just a coincidence."


     "Who the hell would believe that?"


     Ahn Da Sol wasn't going to believe anything that would come out of his mouth.


     "Whether you believe me or not, the world is focused on him right now. Anyone who wants change will try to drag Ahn Soo Ho into the center of attention."


     "Does everyone want to die? You might be better off committing suicide."


     "Haha! If a collapse is what this generation wants…we have no choice but to make that our duty."


     "Crazy bastard."


     "Don't worry. I have no interest in dying any time soon. We're old and tired, but that doesn't mean we're stupid. Human beings don't like to acknowledge change. Change is perceived negatively, so they'll try to fight it. There will come a time when the world will push him away."


     He was just waiting for the day for the power balance to establish itself naturally.


     "What choice will he make?"


     He was waiting for that day.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 133="" –="" talk="" show="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     135
      The National Tax Service, which warned Hosoo Entertainment about a tax investigation, reduced its scale as soon as Ahn Soo Ho returned to the country. They excluded the airline and investment firm and only conducted an investigation on the entertainment agency, and many media outlets were busy creating columns and broadcast specials on this matter.


     "This seems like a desperate countermeasure to improve their image despite the popular opinion worsening. The government is probably in a dilemma. If they leave Hosoo Entertainment alone, it'll look like they don't take the politicians or government workers seriously, and if they just do what they have always done, things could blow up in a bad way. It wouldn't just be a bomb but a ticking time bomb."


     "Did CEO Ahn Soo Ho ever look down on politicians or government workers?"


     "I don't think so. Seeing how he's close with the current president and what kind of businesses they have, he's going along with what the government officials like."


     "Then why are they talking about this now?"


     "It's all because of the absence of young leadership."


     The newspapers thought the tax investigation was just a simple happening that would end soon enough while the broadcasting companies focused on using talk shows to predict Ahn Soo Ho's relationship with politics, his influence on the financial world, what he could do outside of the country, as well as his plans as the head of Hosoo Entertainment Group.


     HBS's appearance hinted at a revolutionary change in the Korean broadcasting industry. Just like always, customs and manners didn't work on Ahn Soo Ho, but that didn't mean he didn't have common sense either.


     'Young people! Let your voice be heard!'


     The younger generation, which felt discouraged due to the current job market was very satisfied by Ahn Soo Ho's bold actions, which were made despite strong resistance. It was predicted that if he ran for president, he would get 99% of the votes from citizens in their 20s and 30s. Since the internet was full of younger generations, Ahn Soo Ho was more popular than any superstar online. Just like how Koreans liked to label Korean stars with the word "national", Ahn Soo Ho got a new nickname, "National CEO".


     "It's a syndrome. The Ahn Soo Ho syndrome. This syndrome arose because the citizens are tired of the same old politicians, businessmen, and government workers."


     "Some experts are saying this phenomenon is quite overheated. What are your thoughts on this?"


     "The truth is, syndromes aren't good for democratic societies. For example, this is how Hitler gained popularity. Pretty much all dictators in history arose with the desire of the citizens, but please keep in mind that this is just my personal opinion."


     When the PD and the host's faces turned into a frown, he realized that he made a mistake. If he compared Ahn Soo Ho to Hitler, the discussion boards were bound to explode big time following the broadcast.



     'I'd better quit the internet for the time being.'


     It was going to be filled with all sorts of insults. And as the panel predicted, the discussion boards really blew up. In the News Group's thread were all sorts of comments regarding the influence one person had on an entire country.


     Do people only prefer Ahn Soo Ho? Of course! He's special!


     That's the problem. One person changing the world only happens in movies and dramas. What causes change in democratic societies is the various opinions of many people, not just one person's belief!


     If the people in their 20s and 30s are so obsessed with one man, maybe that's a testament of how hard it is for the young generation in Korea.


     It's annoying to hear you say something so obvious in such an obvious way! This country doesn't give chances to the young! Instead of change, they chase after stability! The self-preserving ways of the ones at the top make me want to vomit!


     I don't think it's good for this kind of syndrome to exist! Because Ahn Soo Ho has already established himself as a rich person of Korean society! No matter how much he climbed to get to where he is, that doesn't mean he's not filthy rich right now! The rich are in their own league!


     I agree! The reason why the reformation of the rich isn't taking place is because we're all being dominated by them! President Lee Joong Hyun has to understand that this is more serious than he thinks! The reason why we're not impeaching him isn't because he's doing a good job leading the country!


     Lee Joong Hyun is a fighting dog! He'll probably rip the rich into shreds during his term!


     I don't trust politicians! They don't know what honesty is! They're all busy looking out for themselves!


     Lee Joong Hyun is different! He's already put a knife through a corruption scandal! Our country's military is even more frustrating than the rich, so I want to praise the president for at least trying to reform the military!


     That's right! The military is a crazy organization! They're not even patriots! Some of them still think we're living under a military dictator! It's impossible to understand the minds of old men!


     The sound threads were having productive discussions while some of the other ones were busy cursing at each other.


     Ahn Soo Ho needs to use a tank to seize the Blue House! He needs to get rid of all the corrupt politicians and kill the Pyeongyang pig while he's at it!


     Ahn Soo Ho needs to be careful, too! If not, he could get sniped by a CIA assassin!


     An assassin? Is that really necessary? A cruise missile would take him down easy.


     America knows what they're doing, okay? No bullet or missile can kill the Ahnminator!


     How can any person survive a bullet or a missile?


     Didn't you see the secret documents revealed by Ambassador Ransel? They've already tried to assassinate him! 100 times at that! So seeing how he's still alive, that means 100 assassination attempts all failed!


     Is that even surprising? Castro's assassinations failed multiple times, too!


     Castro was stuck in Cuba with no reason to come out. You can't compare that to Ahn Soo Ho who's just out and about!


     You're all forgetting something! The secret documents that Ambassador Ransel revealed expose how the bastards of the West exploited Africa and Asia! And witches? This is a total violation!


     I don't know. Do you think they were the only ones? I bet Ahn Soo Ho has supernatural powers just like Barbara Huxley!


     Hm, I can't disagree with that one!


     Right? It doesn't make sense that he made all that money in just a few decades! It's not like he's Zuckerberg!


     You idiots! Learn to use those brains of yours! People who mediate and resolve international issues get paid the big bucks! Don't assume they make the kind of money that you do, you fools!


     No matter what people call it, didn't he make money from killing people?


     Ha! I don't know what to say anymore! Do you know how many people Ahn Soo Ho saved in Africa? Go to the African homepage! It's full of messages of gratitude for Ahn Soo Ho! He's not the type of mercenary who's only after money!


     Murder is the worst crime a person can commit! He must repent! He's a criminal! Hallelujah!


     A Jesus man has arrived!


     That man is not a Christian, everyone! Don't be fooled! They're all conspiring to slander the Christian church!


     "Ugh, those bastards!"


     Yoon Chul punched his chest with rage and Kim Soo Jung laughed at him while remembering that she had seen this before.


     "I told you not to use the internet."


     "Why are they all judging Soo Ho? They don't even know him!"


     "Sir Ferguson is an amazing director and superior philosopher."


     SNS was a waste of life and even the internet discussions were a waste of time. Even on talk shows where people face off face-to-face, it was hard to convince the other person, so discussions that only used words were most likely to end up with sarcastic remarks and ridicule. They were visiting Star Tower with an appointment.


     In contrast to the noisy Korean society, Ahn Soo Ho was busy having a fun time. If he didn't have plans today, he would have flown over to Jejudo. Ahn Soo Ho was interested in recreational facilities these days. As soon as a secretary approached, the two entered the opening doors. And once they got inside, they saw Ahn Soo Ho sitting in his chair.


     "What is it?"


     "Is that how you're going to greet us?"


     "We know each other too well for that. Why? Are the wedding invitations out already?"


     "No."


     Kim Soo Jung elbowed Yoon Chul to speak up.


     "I quit the police force."


     "Why?"


     His tone got higher.


     "Because I got sick of it."


     "Are they trying to make some connections with me by using you?"


     "Yeah."


     It was obvious what the upper officers of the police were doing. Ahn Soo Ho didn't talk him out of it. He wished he had stayed there for 2 or 3 more years, but he wasn't interested in pushing him.


     "Do you still get a pension if you quit midway?"


     "No… I came because I trust my wealthy friend."


     "You're both gonna stick your straws in this, huh?"


     "Haha."


     Yoon Chul just laughed it off, and Ahn Soo Ho clapped his hands.


     "This is good. I actually needed someone to take care of the guards."


     "Isn't your friend, Dae Ho in charge of that?"


     "He can't do it."


     Do Dae Ho wasn't capable enough to do the job.


     If he left it to him, he probably wouldn't have done horribly, but he wouldn't have made any improvements either. Hosoo Guard Team—which was in charge of Hosoo Entertainment's security—was the number 1 company in the eyes of anyone with great athletic ability or athletic background. Even if they went off to the Olympics and won a medal, their retirement didn't look so bright without enough popularity. The hardships of Olympic medalists have existed for a very long time.


     "The ranks of those who use their bodies are pretty clear and an employee getting in through connections is bound to cause criticism. I don't like the power game…"


     "So you don't want to?"


     "No! That's not what I meant."


     Yoon Chul changed his word as soon as Kim Soo Jung elbowed him.


     "Join our guards as soon as you wrap it up with the police. I'll let them know ahead of time."


     "Okay."


     Ahn Soo Ho looked back at Kim Soo Jung.


     "What about you?"


     "Go on a talk show, Soo Ho."


     "Which one?"


     "We need a big one to make HBS take off."


     "Did you talk to Director Oh about it?"


     "She said she'll get it ready as long as you give us consent."


     The task of connecting all the different broadcasting stations was in the final stages of the process, but the amount of work was still immense. There was a lot of backlashes when it was announced that a young woman in her 20s would be in charge, but it cooled down after a few months. Oh Joo Kyung exceeded Ahn Soo Ho's expectations.


     'It's not a bad idea to give her a little more support.'


     Despite being capable enough, her gender and age kept her back. Korean society stressed the importance of age, gender, and rank way too much.


     "Fine. But I'm going to put Director Oh in charge of casting."


     "That Shim Il Kwon will hate that."


     "Oh! Do you understand the power structure already?"


     "Of course."


     Just because she worked in a broadcasting station for so long didn't mean she didn't understand politics. The reason why she kept her job despite being on the higher-ups' bad side was all because of this.


     "Then what's his downfall?"


     "His academic record?"


     "Yup."


     Shim Il Kwon looked like a gentleman on the outside, but his downfall was his academic record.


     "It's actually not a big deal, but him thinking of it as a weakness made it into one."


     "In our country, academia is just as important as blood relations."


     "He respects rich people, so he also wants to be one."


     "I heard that he once got humiliated at some cultural art event. Oh, it was different this time, wasn't it?"


     "I don't know."


     "I'd better ask Director Oh about this one."


     The story about how Shim Il Kwon attended a cultural event for the rich and got humiliated was quite famous. Old men who only valued classical music and looked down on pop art also didn't acknowledge entertainers as real artists. However, the last event was very different. First of all, Daesan Group, who was the main sponsor, supported Hosoo Entertainment, so the other rich people couldn't treat Ahn Soo Ho's deputies, Oh Joo Kyung, and Shim Il Kwon in a careless manner.


     No matter how many distinct species there were in art, the rich were still afraid of him. There wasn't a single person who wanted to risk being hit by a storm. Just because they were old didn't mean they were dumb. They were actually more sensitive to the direction of power.


     "Did you cast Seol Hyun?"


     "If you do it, she'll follow."


     The thread always followed the needle.


     "Okay, fine. Go for it."


     "Are you going to have dinner tonight?"


     Ahn Soo Ho looked at his watch. It was 3 o'clock. It was an iffy time, but after a bit of wandering, it was going to be dinner time in no time.


     "How about we invite Seol Hyun and ask her while we're at it?"


     "I don't know. Do what you want."


     "Thank you."


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho's interphone rang, he answered it.


     "What is it?"


     "Miss Ahn Da Sol is here."


     "Okay."


     Ahn Soo Ho opened the door.


     "See you downstairs."


     "Okay."


     Once he sent Yoon Chul and Kim Soo Jung off, he called Ahn Da Sol over with his hand. As soon as the door closed, he told her to get straight to the point.


     "What is it?"


     "Did you know that we got an advertisement offer from Genesis Quantum?"


     "Quantum. I think I've seen a report about them somewhere. But why?"


     "Michel… I mean Vice President Michael Tobal of Genesis Quantum… has supernatural powers."


     "Oh!"


     Ahn Soo Ho made an exaggerated expression as if he was surprised, but he didn't feel much. He had already predicted that many alpha organisms were dominating the authoritative positions that controlled the world. Huxley Group was just the tip of the iceberg.


     "So?"


     "Aren't you worried?"


     "Not really."


     "They could be approaching with intent."


     "Maybe. But so what?"


     "They could be trying to use you."


     "Haha!"


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed loudly and Ahn Da Sol crinkled her face.


     "You remind me of someone sometimes. She… also worried a lot. Why are you saying something so obvious in such a serious way? Of course, they're approaching to use me. Why would they help us? The only person who's kind to us without intent is our mothers."


     "Aren't you worried about how brutal his plot might be?"


     "It's tiring to worry about all of that. And the intent of my enemies isn't important to me."


     "Then what is?"


     "The result."


     No matter what their intent was, if he got hurt in any way, that meant something bad was going to happen.


     "What's my motto?"


     "That the ones who'll succeed will."


     Ahn Da Sol mumbled.


     The ones who were supposed to die on the battlefield would die, and the ones who were supposed to live would live on. Just like that, what mattered the most was the results. If the results were bad, it didn't matter what the intent was. The reason why people made all sorts of excuses for their small mistakes was because they imagined there would be a better day tomorrow.


     But there was no such thing.


     "Michel? Or Michael? I don't care who he is. If he thinks he can use me, he should try. But if that ends up with a bad result, I'm going to make sure he pays."


     In a world where witches existed, no one could say that there wasn't an angel either.


     "Responsibility for results."


     Ahn Soo Ho believed that the current judicial system disregarded taking responsibility for the results and provided a way for criminals to escape. The way they stressed that punishments needed to be reduced since the future couldn't be predicted were all nonsense. However, Ahn Soo Ho's rules had a contradiction as well. It was true that everything he did, resulted in some kind of victim.


     Who would they get back at in revenge?


     That was why Ahn Soo Ho didn't avoid revenge. If he had a right to get revenge, so did other people. But it was his responsibility to take responsibility for the results. For that reason, the strength that allowed revenge to succeed was justice.


     "Strength is justice."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 134="" –="" talk="" show="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     136
      The movie that Jang Seol Hyun was preparing for was a spy action film that required a change in image. Compared to Hollywood, it was commonly perceived that Chungmuro was incapable of producing big gun fights, street battles, or explosions. Beyond the issues of governmental permission and technical aspects, they just didn't have money to smash everything to pieces.


     The film "Nuremberg" was about a father and daughter who were spies trying to expose the corruption and betrayal within the intelligence agency. The father was charged for betraying his country, and as a result, the daughter devoted herself to the organization in order to rid of any suspicion due to their blood relation.


     But she then realized that her father was framed by someone who was higher up in the system. As a result, the daughter started a fierce battle against the top executives in order to uncover the truth behind their betraying her father.


     "That's what it's about. Wow!"


     "It's a typical spy movie."


     Ahn Soo Ho went to find Jang Seol Hyun, who was busy getting fit for her role.


     The reason why he took over the fitness center in Apgujeong was for his employees and celebrities who needed to exercise. Even though Star Tower had more than enough room for a fitness center, they still couldn't make a pool. Swimming was the best way to work out all the muscles in the body. But this fitness center didn't take anyone as members besides those of Hosoo Entertainment.


     "Ugh!"


     "More! More!"


     There was wailing all over the place. Since Ahn Soo Ho was there, the trainer couldn't tell her to keep going, so in the end, both of them were left alone. She got rid of the smile she had on her face this whole time, leaned on exercise equipment, and stuck out her tongue.


     "I'm pooped."


     "How are you going to survive?"


     "I have no other choice. I have to look like a female warrior."


     Jang Seol Hyun wasn't the smallest, but she wasn't 180 centimeters tall like a model either.


     "Do you want a piggy back ride?"


     "No, I'm sweating."


     She wanted the piggyback ride, but she didn't want Ahn Soo Ho to ruin his clothes. After seeing her take off to the shower room, he looked for her manager. Even though Kim Woo Jung was promoted to be a director, he still worked as Jang Seol Hyun's manager, but that didn't mean he could still follow her everywhere she went.


     "Are they going to start filming?"


     "Well…"


     "Tell me exactly what's going on."


     30 billion won for production wasn't so much that it broke any records, but it was a lot without any foreign funds involved.


     "The investments are still there… but the bank that needs to carry out the payment is in the process of checking with an insurance company…"


     "Insurance?"


     "Yes, Sir. They can't start filming until the insurance passes through."


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't know anything about the movie industry but as soon as he heard the word "insurance", he nodded. Hollywood was the same way. Not just because Americans loved insurance, but because any product with risks automatically needed insurance. In the case of action movies, actors could get hurt or filming equipment could get destroyed or lost.



     "Just like the candlelight vigil and the terrorist attacks, many things have been happening these days. Since this movie is going to be filmed abroad, the evaluation is pretty tricky. The bank wants to increase the amount of insurance while the insurance company wants to leave out as many options as possible."


     "In the end, it's all about money."


     "In simpler terms… yes, that's right."


     In modern society, many problems began with money and ended with money as well. When Jang Seol Hyun came back out, he saw her manager's serious face and tilted her head.


     "What is it? Is Soo Ho harassing you?"


     "No… no! No way!"


     Her manager was so surprised that he spoke in a strange way that was a combination of formal and informal. He didn't feel comfortable speaking informally to her as he always had in front of the chairman. Ahn Soo Ho smirked. Was this the fear that the public had of the rich? Koreans possessed instinctive fear depending on a person's identity.


     Jang Seol Hyun linked arms with Ahn Soo Ho.


     "You can go."


     She sent off her manager first. She told him to go home, but he probably went back to the office to work some more. Maybe he didn't care since he got paid for overtime. He tried to come up with all sorts of ideas regarding dating, marriage and having children, but he hadn't come up with even one good idea.


     "Where are we going?"


     "We're going to meet up with my friends. You know Chul and Soo Jung, right?"


     "Oh, I know Soo Jung."


     Kim Soo Jung was already close with Jang Seol Hyun. Since they were both in broadcasting, they had many chances to meet. The car that they rode arrived at a fancy restaurant. Both Jang Seol Hyun and Ahn Soo Ho had so many people following them around these days that it was crazy.


     The entrance of the restaurant was in chaos.


     Jang Seol Hyun just waved without showing any surprise while Ahn Soo Ho just ignored them. If he was anyone else, he would have been called pompous, but this was Ahn Soo Ho they were talking about. They were all used to it by now.


     As soon as they entered the room, Yoon Chul and Kim Soo Jung got up and greeted them.


     "What a commotion. Hello, Seol Hyun. Long time no see."


     "Hello. I couldn't greet you properly last time… I'll treat you to a meal sometime…"


     "Please don't! I'll die."


     They were talking about the incident that happened at Ahn Soo Ho's bar when he first returned to the country. Jang Seol Hyun just said that to be mannerly, but she was actually minding both Yoon Chul and Kim Soo Jung.


     "Let's sit."


     They couldn't stay standing forever.


     Since it was a fancy restaurant, the employees were different from the fans. But then again, since this restaurant had many celebrity customers, they educated their employees well and made sure they didn't spread rumors. Without the need for Ahn Soo Ho to check, the guard team had already checked the whole place for any wiretapping.


     'They're all adjusting well.'


     What the Hosoo Guard Team needed were experience and time.


     "The star of tonight isn't Soo Ho, but you, Seol Hyun."


     "Pardon? Me?"


     "Yeah. Go on a talk show."


     In response to Kim Soo Jung's direct request, Jang Seol Hyun looked at Ahn Soo Ho to which he shrugged.


     "Do what you want."


     "What about you?"


     "I… agreed to do it."


     "Then I'll do it, too."


     Kim Soo Jung looked as if she expected that answer.


     "I knew it! Why wouldn't the thread follow the needle? Good choice, Seol Hyun. I'll make you look really good."


     "Are you the one doing it?"


     "Yeah."


     "What if it turns out like shit?"


     "Hey!"


     Kim Soo Jung opposed to Ahn Soo Ho's negative assumptions.


     "If you keep being like that, I'm going to reveal your dark past!"


     "Dark past? Does Soo Ho have such a thing?"


     "Yeah. I have a great story."


     Jang Seol Hyun's eyes sparkled as if she was waiting to hear more. The reason why she was good to the Do brothers was because they were family, but also because she wanted to hear more about Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Let me tell you…"


     "Haha! It's nothing, Seol Hyun. Haha."


     Yoon Chul covered Kim Soo Jung's mouth as soon as he saw Ahn Soo Ho's knitted brows. Even though they still weren't married yet, he still didn't want to see his wife get beat up by another man. Ahn Soo Ho wasn't the type to go easy even to a girl.


     "Anyway, what are we going to talk about on the talk show?"


     "Hm."


     Jang Seol Hyun was deep in thought. She was sad that she couldn't hear about Ahn Soo Ho's dark past, but there would be opportunities to come as well.


     "Can I talk about when I first met Soo Ho?"


     "That… could make things difficult for many people."


     Jang Seol Hyun's question made Ahn Soo Ho stop eating.


     "Why? What is it?"


     Kim Soo Jung expressed her curiosity. The love story between Ahn Soo Ho and Jang Seol Hyun was as in demand as that of the Monaco king and queen. On top of that, there wasn't anything as interesting as the dating life of another couple.


     "Gary Peznoble."


     "The boxing promoter?"


     It wasn't Kim Soo Jung who responded to the name Ahn Soo Ho mentioned, but Yoon Chul instead. Right at that moment, their food came out. For a while, they were busy looking at the food with their mouths shut. For Yoon Chul, who was still in the process of leaving his job, he had to pay for his meal as his personal expense. If not, someone looking for an opportunity to attack could accuse him of providing favors.


     As soon as the servers left, Kim Soo Jung spoke up.


     "Who's Gary Peznoble?"


     "A boxing promoter from Las Vegas. He's a giant in the world of boxing."


     "How do you know that?"


     "Because I like boxing."


     Besides Korea, many people all over the world enjoyed watching boxing. Even in Japan, boxing was a huge sport.


     "Wait, did he retire because…"


     "All American industries are related. You might wonder what an actor and a boxing promoter might have in common, but their complicated investment system makes their Texan farm owner into the major shareholder of a Wall Street insurance company."


     Gary Peznoble was the most famous American boxing promoter as well as the pimp that Soo Ho despised the most. Yoon Chul laughed bitterly.


     "He's a sponsor."


     "It's not just a problem within the Korean entertainment industry."


     Hwang Min Wook's list made the entire Korean entertainment industry tremble. They weren't the type to leave beautiful women and men alone. What the most powerful especially enjoyed were connections in the entertainment industry. They couldn't invite ugly men and women to their parties now, could they?


     "This is a dangerous topic… but it doesn't sound bad."


     "But we can't reveal the whole truth. I few will do, we'll run into diplomatic issues."


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho looked back at Kim Soo Jung, she used her thumb and index finger to make a circle.


     "Okay! Got it."


     "If you're not careful with it, you might have to deal with the KCC right after the first episode."


     "I'm not a newbie, you know. Just trust me."


     Was Kim Soo Jung always this kind of confident career woman?


     "So did you get into conflict with that boxing promoter?"


     "Yeah. But when I dug up his past, he turned out to be nothing but a puppet."


     Boxing promoters could only get to a certain point, and the real giant that Ahn Soo Ho was looking for was someone else.


     "Jack Toms."


     "Gasp! The casino king?"


     There were all sorts of kings in this world. However, every reputation had two sides.


     "But Jack Toms doesn't stand in the forefront. He's more like an urban legend. A ghost. There isn't a single person who can say they saw Jack Toms in person because…"


     After pursuing Jack Toms, Ahn Soo Ho found out the truth.


     "He never existed in the first place."


     "What?"


     "There's no Jack Toms. But there is a General Ashford."


     "That crime planning group?"


     Yoon Chul mumbled.


     Ahn Soo Ho had mentioned his name before. As someone who never left Korea before, the world that his friend lived in sounded way too foreign. It just didn't sound realistic to him. Even the food they were eating was at a cost that he had no proper grasp of.


     "Did you fight with them, too?"


     "No, as soon as I started chasing them, they backed off."


     It was a strange incident indeed. Such a renowned crime planning group backed off without any conditions. He just accepted it for what it was back then, but looking back on it, it seemed suspicious in many ways. Ahn Da Sol had some kind of connection to General Ashford. He could have made her talk right away, but if he wasn't ready to kill them right away, it wasn't advisable to irritate an alpha organism.


     Yoon Chul had a hard time understanding. If he didn't exist, who was Jack Toms that was roaming around Las Vegas?


     "If Jack Toms isn't real, who's the person getting mentioned all the time in Las Vegas?"


     "I don't know… Who could it be?"


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked. People thought that the information the French hypocrite exposed was a lot, but that was a very small proportion of the truth. He was the only one who knew everything about the inside, and the fewer people knew about the truth, the better.


     The great, great magician was an old person who was thorough with preparations.


     They did have a dark personality, but the dungeon network they built all over the world was just a part of their thorough preparations. They had much more prepared than that, but nothing was 100% perfect. There was no end to preparations. Rome, New York, and London were devastated due to terror, but Ahn Soo Ho was very satisfied with his trip abroad.


     'It's not the best, but I now have a nuclear bomb in my collection.'


     Now, he could fight with the entire world and be able to win.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 135="" –="" talk="" show="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     137
      All broadcasts had scripts.


     Talk Shows in particular covered sensitive topics, so it was important to clarify the stances of both the hosts and guests. Rumors about HBS's new talk show started to spread and drew a lot of interest from the public before it even started.


     Hidden stories of CEO Ahn Soo Ho and Jang Seol Hyun!


     HBS, a direct investment, and marketing? Is this the beginning of a broadcast war?


     HBS, their biggest shareholders are Hosoo Investments and Daesan Media!


     HBS, is Chairman Ahn Soo Ho their owner?


     In the midst of many investment offers being made to Hosoo Investments, Korea's stock market saw a boom for the first time in a long time. Wall Street was also happy to hear about a collaboration with Ahn Soo Ho from Scott Warren's lips, and after going through a hard time with the scandal, Huxley Group decided to invest 63 billion UK pounds in Hosoo Entertainment America and Europe.


     The stock markets of Europe and North America might have been happy about this, but the media wrote negative and critical articles about it. They were stressing that despite not being harmed by the terrorist attacks, the Asians and their funds were trying to win over white superiority.


     Bibimbap is more popular than Sushi!


     Is Hosoo Entertainment replacing Sony Entertainment?


     Are the Korean monsters taking over the Japanese samurai?


     Will CEO Ahn make his dream of beating Disney come true?


     Regardless of what they were saying on the outside, Ahn Soo Ho was enjoying a leisurely time with Jang Seol Hyun. His subordinates would have cursed at him if they knew, but that was why he paid them the big bucks. The more the paparazzi saw Ahn Soo Ho and Jang Seol Hyun together, the more they became unyielding. In contrast to the Ahn Soo Ho syndrome taking over, he hadn't done any broadcasts after the traveling program he was on a while back.


     So the public wanted to know more about Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Talk show? I just have to go on and babble away, right?"


     "It'd be best to avoid sensitive topics."


     "Why?"


     "Because anything you say will become a controversy. That's why top stars don't go on talk shows."


     Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head in response.


     "Then what about you?"


     "Well, in my case… I have you."


     It would have been a problem if she went alone, but as long as she went on with Ahn Soo Ho, she could strip and dance if she wanted to. In the morning, Jang Seol Hyun had to meet with all the staff of the movie she was preparing for. The casting was complete, but the filming was postponed for a whole month due to insurance issues, which caused quite a loss.


     The producers must have tried really hard because they had their meeting at Daesan Hotel. When the two appeared, the manager came to greet them. And the movie staff followed them out.


     "Hello. Hello. Oh! Long time no see. How have you been?"


     As soon as Jang Seol Hyun got in, she was busy greeting everyone. She was busy trying to take care of people who were unfamiliar with this gathering while Ahn Soo Ho was shaking hands with the producers, distributors, presidents, and investor group's CEOs. The actors and staff sat around and introduced themselves as well as their roles. Most of them knew each other already, but this was a custom.



     "I'm Jang Seol Hyun, and I'm playing the role of Cha Seol. My character's name has "seol" in it, too. This is my 25th movie, but I'm still nervous. I worked hard to get fit, so please look forward to my performance. Let's do this!"


     Jang Seol Hyun's cheer and flexing lightened up the mood. It was hard for the staff not to like a lead actress showing such enthusiasm in even such small matters. Even knowing people needed a lot of experience.


     "Our staff was a little confused today, but Ms. Jang sure is a great actress."


     The director, Jang Ik Hyun had met Ahn Soo Ho before. Jang Ik Hyun was a director acknowledged by Chungmuro. Many people attributed it to the actors, but in the end, movies were all about results. While Jang Seol Hyun talked to all the staff, Ahn Soo Ho was surrounded by middle-aged men. He didn't like this situation, but he tried to make the best impression for his girlfriend.


     "We're forever indebted to you, CEO Ahn."


     Jang Seol Hyun didn't know this, but it was thanks to Ahn Soo Ho that the filming started up again. He resolved the conflict by offering both the insurance company and bank with a carrot that they couldn't refuse.


     "I hope you keep this a secret."


     "Of course, CEO Ahn. Don't worry about that."


     It was obvious he was going to go around telling everyone. Didn't he have a choice? He didn't care about negative comments, but he just didn't want people to talk about how Jang Seol Hyun caught a great man. Up until the very last minute of the meeting and their meal, Jang Seol Hyun kept a bright smile on her face.


     Ahn Soo Ho exclaimed in his head.


     "She really is a pro."


     He couldn't have done that himself. He liked what he liked and hated what he hated. Never stop smiling? It was probably easier for him to frown all the time.


     "Sigh, this is why… not everyone can be a celebrity."


     "This is all I do anyway. It must have been harder for you."


     He learned once more that Korean celebrities don't have a personal life, but American celebrities weren't that much better. Korea had its difficulties and so did America.


     "Oh yeah! Lila called and asked why she wasn't invited to the talk show."


     "We haven't even filmed it yet. What is she talking about?"


     "She said she'll adjust her tour schedule. She begged you to invite her. If you don't…"


     Jang Seol Hyun swiped her neck with her finger.


     She was full of energy as if she wasn't the same person who was dying from exercise. Her manager looked especially energetic while driving the car. When Jang Seol Hyun said something, Ahn Soo Ho responded. As soon as the van stopped, Ahn Soo Ho looked at the driver's seat. The secretary who was listening to his walkie-talkie turned around.


     "Director Oh Joo Kyung would like to join."


     Oh Joo Kyung got into the car before he could even finish. The car took off again.


     "I thought you were busy. What is this?"


     "I was looking around the broadcast station land when I heard you were passing by. I have something to report as well."


     Oh Joo Kyung greeted Jang Seol Hyun with her eyes and passed Ahn Soo Ho a file the size of a sketchbook.


     "It's the first bird's eye view."


     After combining commercial broadcasts from here and there, their symbolism was lacking compared to their scale. So they decided to build the main branch of the broadcast station right next to the group's head office. The reason why the land was especially pricy in Gangnam was because there were rumors about how Hosoo Entertainment Group's head office was going to be in Apgujeong, Cheongdamdong, Nonhyeondong, and Sinsadong.


     And they weren't just rumors.


     They finished off the purchases quickly before any real estate could come in. Since they paid a lot for it, everyone was satisfied. The change of ownership, as well as construction, was a little tricky but that wasn't for Ahn Soo Ho to worry about.


     "We're going to need around 60 billion won to get the right prospects."


     "We're not even building a 100-floor building though."


     "But it's Gangnam."


     In Gangnam, even the street vendors were rich.


     Were all street vendors poor? Not at all. If they could be a street vendor in Gangnam, they at least had an apartment building as well as a luxury car. Street vendors called themselves businesses, but they didn't pay corporate tax or any other tax for that matter. However, whenever there was a bust, they suddenly called themselves commoners.


     "Hmph. No."


     "Pardon?"


     "Don't agree to it and just do it according to the law."


     "You might get a bad image of having supremacy over commoners."


     "Commoners? Are they really commoners?"


     "I guess not, but… Yes, Sir."


     Oh Joo Kyung attempted to protest but ended up surrendering.


     "What else?"


     "The National Tax Service began its tax investigation."


     "So they're really doing it."


     "The Blue House asked for our cooperation."


     The smallest affiliate of Hosoo Entertainment Group was Hosoo Guard Team followed by Hosoo Entertainment. Why was Hosoo Entertainment the second smallest when it was the face of the group? Hosoo Investments, which worked with stocks of 500 companies, and Hosoo Airlines, which had its own private jets and helicopters were not at the scale of hundreds of millions of won but trillions. Then what about the new broadcast station, HBS? Fixed assets such as broadcasting facilities worth the most.


     "When will it be finished?"


     "Probably around four days. That's quick for a tax investigation."


     "Then pass. What else?"


     "Barbara Huxley wants to come to Korea and meet you."


     "What?"


     Ahn Soo Ho was surprised. There was no way the British government would allow that unless they got shot in the head. He showed the palm of his hand to Oh Joo Kyung and took out his phone. As soon as he pressed the speed dial, the line started ringing.


     "Soo Ho?"


     "You're going to visit Korea?"


     It was Barbara Huxley's number.


     "You've heard? Yes, that's right."


     "What about the British government?"


     "The government hates the idea, of course. So I used your name. You're not mad, are you?"


     "I don't care. But why are you trying to come now?"


     "So that I can see you and meet Angelica."


     "Angelica?"


     "Oh, I think you know her by a different name. I think it was Kumiko?"


     He knitted his brows as soon as Ahn Da Sol's old name came up.


     "Is she… just like you?"


     "No. But since a long time ago, any woman with ability was called a witch. This world forgives beautiful women, but not women who are more capable than men. Things might have changed quite a bit, but that part is still true today. Overly smart women are always excluded."


     For a very long time, the world despised women with insight. That was because the world was always ruled by men. Being a hero was an honor that only men were capable of receiving, and beautiful women were nothing but decoration that made heroes stand out.


     "How do you two know each other?"


     "That's… a long story. But the point is…


     People who believed in common sense thought the witch scandal was nonsense, but those who were suspicious of how much money Huxley Group had—asked questions about it. They requested for Barbara Huxley explain it herself. An investment company would be crazy to reveal the algorithm to their own investment program, but Huxley Group couldn't do it even if they wanted.


     "She was the one who created Huxley Group's investment program."


     Ahn Soo Ho was at a loss for words. The continued silence put her in a fret.


     "Soo Ho?"


     "I'm listening. The three of us need to talk. Let's meet soon."


     As soon as he hung up, he felt a strong gaze upon him.


     "Huh?"


     Oh Joo Kyung was looking at him as if she was wondering how he knew such an admirable CEO while Jang Seol Hyun looked at him as if she was wondering how he knew such a sexy CEO. Come to think of it, he had never told them who he met up with in England. It appeared that instead of the real nuclear bomb, another one exploded instead.


     'Did I just dug my own grave?'


     ******


     The secretive filming of the talk show approached closer. Ahn Soo Ho didn't look at the script beforehand. He was the type who had to say what was on his mind. However, he regretted not looking at the script when he arrived at the studio.


     "Yo."


     Ahn Soo Ho was taken aback by the hip-hop style greeting that came from an old man who was almost eighty. His eyes looked for Kim Soo Jung. He then saw his friend laughing with a cue card over her mouth.


     "Hey!"


     "We're going to start filming soon! Final checks, everyone!"


     She made an excuse to get out of there.


     "Stop throwing a tantrum and get back over here."


     Was this what they called a rich man swag? It was strange that Chairman Kim Dae San of Daesan Group was there, but it was even stranger that he was going to appear on television.


     "Old man. Are you really going to be on the show with me?"


     "Why? Are you scared?"


     "Why would I be scared? I'm just worried you'll get cursed at such an old age."


     "Hm, do you think so?"


     "Huh?"


     Kim Dae San smiled in a peculiar way, and the reason was revealed soon afterward.


     "Soo Ho."


     Russian Ambassador, Vitali Andropov.


     "Hello, Soo Ho."


     American Ambassador, Pamela Woods.


     "Hi, Soo Ho."


     Japanese Cabinet Minister, Shiba Yaso.


     "It's nice to meet you, Soo Ho."


     And a Chinese ambassador he had never met before. Was this a "not so nice to meet you" special? However, that was just the beginning.


     "Right on time! Phew!"


     Lila ran over in the middle of her American tour.


     "Is this how South Koreans film their broadcasts?"


     The sudden appearance of Money Queen, Barbara Huxley made even the broadcasters surprised. The climax was the group that Jang Seol Hyun brought along.


     "One, two! Hello, we're Fantastic Four… Hey! Why aren't you guys chanting with me?"


     "Ugh, this is embarrassing!"


     "This is so embarrassing!"


     Cheongdamdong's F4, Ahn Da Sol, Lee So Hye, Emily, and Rachel, as well as all of their friends hoarded in. Ahn Soo Ho dropped his jaw. Even the Do brothers except for the third eldest, Do Min Ho showed up in black suits as if they were at a funeral.


     'Is this a comedy show, not a talk show?'


     'What's going on here? I'm scared!'


      < protect="" –="" episode="" 136="" –="" talk="" show="" [4]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     138
      It took 30 minutes for the noise to settle down and for the talk show to finally begin. Ahn Soo Ho's personal connections were diverse and included everyone from politicians, businessmen, celebrities, and foreigners, to former gangsters and high school students. The show that Kim Soo Jung was doing was different from a lot of other shows people were used to. First of all, there was no famous host. That was because Ahn Soo Ho wasn't the guest, but the host.


     Once he finally read the script, he was shocked.


     The first guests were Chairman Kim Dae San of Daesan Group, Russian ambassador Vitali Andropov, American ambassador Pamela Woods, Japanese cabinet minister Shiba Yaos, Chinese ambassador Zhou Baihong, and Huxley Group's Barbara Huxley.


     When Kim Soo Jung signaled that the cameras were rolling, Ahn Soo Ho let out a deep sigh.


     "What kind of talk show is this?"


     "A unique one."


     It was Kim Dae San who replied to him.


     "But this is interesting."


     The old man laughed like a little kid. When was his last interview? 20 years ago? 30 years ago? The higher the Daesan Group climbed in Korea, the more difficult his position got. It was taboo for him to meet with people however he wanted.


     But Ahn Soo Ho was an exception.


     He was still unafraid of Daesan Group, and he felt totally comfortable with Kim Dae San. There was quite an age difference, but they were just like friends. They were no different from a family. Kim Dae San thought that people were capable of kindness, but at the same, they were no different from animals.


     'Half of Daesan isn't mine.'


     Jung Mi Ja played a large role in getting Daesan to where it was today. And since she cherished Ahn Soo Ho more than her own life, it was his job to take responsibility for him.


     "Well, we're here, aren't we? Okay! What should we talk about?"


     Everyone but Ahn Soo Ho had Bluetooth earpieces in their ears and on one side of the studio were a group of interpreters. He wasn't sure how this was going to be edited, but he was curious to see how the viewers would react to a show in English, Russian, and Japanese.


     "We can't just pass over the topic of our world's unstable circumstances. The international society is currently suffering due to various scandals and the UN isn't exactly doing their job. In our current state, is there a point to the international organizations?"


     Pamela was the first to speak.


     "Isn't America all for the UN? I'm pretty sure it's the States that got the most out of UN's activities until now."


     "I can't agree with that. Do you have any idea how much money we use for international aid?"


     "You're going to get it back later anyway. If you put it that way, I'm pretty sure it's Japan who spends the most on international aid."


     The debate between America and Russia was fierce. If this was an official diplomatic broadcast, they wouldn't have been able to be so honest.



     "America is in a vegetative state right now. It's largely America's fault that there have been terrorist attacks in Europe and North America. They created NATO but can't use it properly. As a result of the American military becoming helpless, it's the NATO nations that are getting screwed over. You asked if there's a point to the international organizations, right? What about NATO?"


     "I'll be honest. NATO is a military pact that was created to keep the Soviet Union in check."


     Vitali shrugged his shoulders in response to Pamela's question.


     "And it was Russia that succeeded that Soviet Union. It's true. NATO is keeping Russia in check. And that's because your explicit behavior of trying to get involved with Europe again really crossed the line. Just like how you can see it with Ukraine, such an extreme military dispatch is incited by Russia's new imperialism."


     "If you put it that way, isn't American the one trying to stress freedom and democracy all the time? It shouldn't be the Yankees who will decide what's right and what's wrong."


     "We at least try to make it so that the citizens can pick the leader. We don't just let anyone rule at the top."


     "Haha! That's nonsense. Do you really think that people who have been oppressed have the ability to engage in proper debates? Human capability doesn't work that way. Look at the case of America with the freedom they forced on people. What do Ukraine and Afghanistan look like now? Is that all? The Middle East, South America, and Africa are all suffering in the hands of the American army."


     "Okay! Let stop it here."


     It was Ahn Soo Ho who calmed down the Yankees and Slavs.


     "What are you fighting for? I think both sides are bad. Both America and Russia are just doing whatever they want."


     "Ahem!"


     "Hm."


     Everyone but the countries mentioned enjoyed the clean wrap-up.


     "What do you think, old man?"


     "There are two sides to national events."


     "Two sides?"


     "What should a country put first? Protecting the citizens, of course. But nations end up using national security as an excuse to suppress and monitor the citizens. Suppressing and monitoring the citizens to protect them? In order for proper democracy to take place, the governmental authority needs to be minimized and they have to be thoroughly monitored."


     "Then what do you think about our country being called the Daesan Empire?"


     Even the producers flinched at the very sensitive topic.


     "The rich Koreans… need to be reformed."


     "Oh! Would that be okay with you?"


     "Just worry about yourself. Dae Chan isn't as small-minded as you think. We both think that if the world changes, the rich have to change with it. There's too much vertical integration in the company culture of Korea when it comes to redistribution of profits. There are so many punks taking from in between that there's a lot of corruption as a result."


     "Isn't it the rich who made it that way?"


     "Yeah."


     Kim Dae San acknowledged it quickly, and then Shiba Yaos interrupted.


     "The reason why Japanese Korean relations can't be cut off completely is because they exchange culture with each other. Japan and Korea are like siblings that don't get along. They fight a lot, but they can't split up either. Just like how Japan can't exclude Korea in its future, Korea can't talk about the future without involving Japan either."


     "Then let me ask you this. Who does Dokdo belong to?"


     "Haha."


     He laughed in response to Ahn Soo Ho's question.


     "Do you agree, old man?"


     "Yeah. Korea can't exclude Japan when talking about the future. Our country is connected to Japan a lot more than people think. A lot of Korean companies are involved with Japanese funds and the other way around. That's why a mutual understanding of that is needed when discussing the future relationship between Korea and Japan."


     "The same goes for us, China."


     This time, Zhou Baihong joined in.


     "It's common that our country, Korea, and Japan rely on each other. Without each other, we don't stand a chance against the West. They talk about freedom and democracy, but white people think they're the most superior. So Asians have to stick together."


     "With China in the center?"


     "All three countries are equal."


     The Chinese ambassador answered Ahn Soo Ho's question with a calm smile. Barbara, who was just listening quietly, knitted her brows.


     "China is not rational. In that sense, Japan might be different on the inside than what they look like on the outside, but they're better. And as for Korea, the culture is so fast that they often try to ignore custom procedures. If you ignore the procedures, problems are bound to arise. There's definitely a lack of rationality in the Asian work culture. It's uncivilized."


     He dissed Korea, China, and Japan all at once.


     That was just the beginning. They started to talk about politics, economy, society, and culture within Korea, America, China, Russia, and Japan. Some started off as politicians and others started off as businessmen, so they brought different points of view and insight into the conversation.


     They talked about everything from why presidents age quickly, why China badger on the international stage, and why the Japanese society was stiff on how to improve Korea's national branding, and if there was a way to resolve the battle between America and Russia. The interpreters were nearly dying to try to translate Korean, English, Chinese, Russian, and Japanese. That was because they used many expressions that were hard to interpret.


     Kim Soo Jung shouted at the interpreters looking back at her with troubled faces. They were going to face off with the KCC anyway. If that was the case, it wasn't a bad idea to cause a big broadcast accident while they were at it.


     'Okay! Let's do this!'


     There was no reason for the news or a talk show to get hung up over formalities. The Korean broadcasting culture needed to let loose, be free, and try out new things. They all tried to keep the talk show a secret, but the rumors got out and the internet news started to talk about Ahn Soo Ho again.


     Is Hosoo Entertainment trying to make F4 popular even though they haven't even debuted yet? That must be how much CEO Ahn loves his little sister!


     A talk show that transcends common sense? They summoned ambassadors from America, China, and Russia, as well as the Japanese cabinet minister!


     They somehow managed to hold a meeting with ambassadors! How influential is Ahn Soo Ho?


     Chairman Kim Dae San wasn't the main star, but just a guest!


     What the public imagined was a variety talk show they were used to, but this was close to a 100-minute long debate. However, that wasn't all. One part of the talk show was about Ahn Soo Ho's business, while the other part showed off his personal relationships. Kim Soo Jung prohibited mentioning details of the content, but she gave off hints of who was there.


     Are Ahn Soo Ho and Jang Seol Hyun's love story at a Hollywood scale?


     'I'll protect my own woman!' Hollywood racism controversy reignites!


     The light and darkness of Hollywood we didn't know of! There's an American Hwang Min Wook list!


     Sexual favors! Sextapes! A trap that lured in aspiring stars!


     People knew that light always came with darkness.


     The Korean entertainment industry changed a lot due to Hwang Min Wook's list, and they were still occurring to this day. As soon as the shameful truth started to come out, what tried to hide first were political relations. The Korean society offered a warm reception to the government officials as always, but no countermeasures or legal punishments were given to the ones responsible. The candlelight vigils that took place not long ago were in vain.


     But did that mean they would take place again? There was nothing saying that a terrorist attack wasn't going to happen in this country as well. Just thinking about a bomb going off or a shooting taking place made anyone feel scared. So for the government, the citizen's anxiety and fear was a great excuse.


     The views of Christmas Eve were different. Normally, the day would have been noisy with all sorts of marketing wars between companies, but all the Koreans' attention was focused on a broadcast. Considering the fact that shows usually took at least 2 weeks to air after filming, the fact that they aired it only 4 days afterward was unexpected.


     At 6 o'clock in the evening, Gangnam was supposed to be bustling with people, but it was quiet as if it was in the middle of the night. Some stores even took the day off, and those that stayed open had everyone sitting in front of televisions instead of trying to run a business.


     "Hey! It's starting!"


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 137="" –="" world="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     139
      People used the word "realistic" a lot.


     If that was the case, what did reality and the real world actually mean? Was a just world ruled by studies and truth a realistic goal for society? People who thought of themselves as realistic didn't believe in god or justice. They stressed that fantasies about belief were what led to corruption.


     "Freedom? Democracy? That's all good and all, but the solution to the problems we have can't be found in such beliefs. If everyone was given the same amount of freedom, that means they have just as much freedom to choose injustice. Of course, breaking society's promises is a crime, and they should be the ones to take responsibility for the consequences. However, the question is whether or not the weight of the responsibility is the same for everyone. That's our biggest problem right there."


     "Do you want to talk about the weak points of the judicial system?"


     "How about this? Let's just think about it with the results in mind. If a rich person and a poor person stood in court for the same crime, what do you think the court results would be?"


     In most cases, the rich was ruled innocent and the poor was ruled guilty.


     "Doesn't that depend on the crime?"


     "No, this is 100 percent. What's more surprising is that the percentage of the crime of having no money is the same in America as it is in Bangladesh. Why, you ask? Because while America is known for having the best legal system in the world, Bangladesh has a legal system that's the definition of problematic and flawed."


     It was true that the two extremes had things in common. The flaw of the American legal system was that they knew too much, and the flaw of that of Bangladesh was that they made it all wrong. Their law didn't protect the weak.


     "In the end, the poor can't get proper legal aid no matter what they do."


     "Are you saying America and Bangladesh are on the same level?"


     "The two extremes have things in common."


     In capitalist societies, people couldn't get proper services without money. And in interim governments without proper foundations in place, they didn't know anything about the importance of human rights, and as a result, the nation was entrusted to its citizens."


     "Does a country become a better place to live the stronger they get? That's a virtuous cycle. That's what we want the most, and that's the win-win scenario which was the most ideal. But in reality, in the real world, there's always winners and losers. With success also comes failure. But in the relationship between nations and their citizens, why do the citizens always have to sacrifice for the nation?"


     Many people thought this was just, but it was just what many people wanted, and not an absolute command from God.


     "Power is cruel."


     "No, it's not power that's cruel, my friend. It's the people with power that's cruel. Power can't be cold or hot or happy or sad. Power has no emotions. It's just a matter of action. You know what the European nationalists like to say about state control."


     "The involvement of the nation and governmental authority must be minimized? But that… causes another problem."


     "Clans?"


     "That's right. It's embarrassing, but the power behind what supports European independence is aristocratic capital. They were heavily influenced by feudalism. In the case of the countryside, the influence of this is really strong."


     Clans were powerful enough to recover cities and receive both respect and fear from the citizens; nothing had changed in the 21st century. Regional community culture was deep-rooted in every country.


     "I think the rich people of Korea is the same as the aristocrat capitalists. They have a lot of influence over regional society, and the Confucianism culture and the aristocratic culture of Korea is not too different from a feudalistic idea."


     "It's another way of putting the elites in the center."


     "They have their own league no matter where they are."


     "Aren't you a rich person, too, Soo Ho?"


     "The rich hate me. Don't you agree, old man?"


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked and looked at Kim Dae San.


     "That's right. Most rich people hate you. How could they? You're threatening the order that they've kept for a very long time."


     It was hard for the Korean rich people to understand Ahn Soo Ho, who had no interest in getting the most profit possible. A man like that was usually knocked down as soon as they appeared, but they couldn't do that this time. And it wasn't just because he was protected by Daesan Group. The rich viewed Ahn Soo Ho as the most powerful.


     "You're not the type to make extra work for yourself though… What made you jump into business?"


     Kim Dae San asked him a question. It was a question that many had been curious about. If he had ambition, he would have been popular a long time ago. Ahn Soo Ho stroked his chin.


     "Well… it's not that I had a strong calling, and it wasn't because I wanted to make a lot of money either."


     He didn't have a philosophy that made him want a just society or feel responsible for it.


     "Just because."


     "Just because?"


     He laughed like a jokester.


     "Who were you trying to screw over?"


     This was the part that had the most views of the talk show.


     Kya! Was it rich people he wanted to screw over?


     Probably not just the rich. The government workers were screwed over, too!


     It's impressive that he's still well and alive after making so many enemies in Hell Joseon!


     I thought a 100-minute interview would be boring, but it was so entertaining! Especially when the Brown bears and the Yankees fought! Is it okay for ambassadors to be like that? They're funnier than comedians!


     Worrying about politicians is just as useless as worrying about celebrities! That's all a show, you know! They're probably all laughing about it in the waiting room!


     I can't believe the Japanese cabinet minister was there, too!


     Who is he?


     He's a legend! A very important position!


     The Chinese ambassador was interesting, too! 'The white guys?' 'The Western empire?' What century is he from?


     That's actually how the real Chinese people think! For the Chinese, white people are forever their enemies!


     With the European Union going down, shouldn't Asia think twice before banding together?


     Why isn't anyone talking about Barbara or Pamela? They're both so sexy! They have a mesmerizing charm to them!


     Look at Barbara's gaze… It's so addicting!


     Everyone's getting entranced by her magic!


     After the 1st part of the talk show, the viewers joined debate discussion boards, looked up internet news, and expressed their thoughts on social media. Other broadcasters would have aired it one week later to get the most expensive advertisements possible, but Kim Soo Jung didn't do that. As soon as the weather news forecast ended, she immediately aired the second part. The 2nd part started with Jang Seol Hyun's radiant smile.


     "Hello. My name is Jang Seol Hyun."


     All she did was say hello, but both the studio and viewers brightened up in response.


     "This is my first time hosting, so it's quite awkward. Please forgive me if I'm a little rough around the edges. Okay, shall we begin with the star of today's show? Mr. Ahn Soo Ho."


     He kept silent in response. Jang Seol Hyun followed the script and acted cute to get his attention.


     "Soo Ho! My beloved Soo Ho."


     The reason why her singing and dancing was stiff was because she was nervous. She had never acted cute like this before on any other broadcast. It was so extreme that it gave her goosebumps. In contrast to the producers who loved it, her face turned tomato red.


     "Please come out!"


     Jang Seol Hyun was embarrassed out of her mind.


     "She's a pro."


     Ahn Soo Ho walked out in awe. Jang Seol Hyun often acted cute around him, but she had never done it live on television. In contrast to Kim Woo Jung who was devastated, Kim Soo Jung smiled with her fists clenched.


     "Have a seat."


     "Are you hosting this whole thing?"


     "Of course. The first part was hosted by you, and the second part is hosted by me according to the script! And please keep your formalities when speaking to the host."


     Jang Seol Hyun stressed the word "script".


     'I don't feel good about this.'


     That was why broadcasters couldn't be trusted. The talk show started off with a strong punch.


     "Mr. Ahn. How many times did you date in your lifetime?"


     "What?"


     The vibe was more like a hearing than a talk show.


     "Let's welcome some witnesses in order to prevent any lies."


     Witnesses were called forward before Ahn Soo Ho could answer. The Do brothers then entered wearing black suits as if they were at a funeral. Except for the third eldest, the brothers had never been on TV before. They were complete amateurs. The way their hairstyle was fixed was just as extreme as their outfits which reminded him of Kim Mousse.


     "Please introduce yourselves."


     In response to Jang Seol Hyun, Do Kyung Ho yelled.


     "We're…"


     "The…"


     "Do…"


     "Brothers!"


     The brothers' exaggerated cheering made everyone forget about Jang Seol Hyun's cute act. The guests waiting by the side all clapped like seals.


     "The Do brothers? Like the term used in the Seoul Olympics?"


     "Yes, that's right!"


     The third eldest, Do Min Ho responded to the enthusiastic response.


     "There are actually five Do brothers."


     "Five? There's only four of you."


     "Soo Ho is also one of us. We've gone through everything together as kids. Before we matured, we thought he was actually our big brother. I know it's ridiculous, but I thought he was Kyung Ho's twin."


     "Why? Is that ridiculous?"


     The youngest brother unexpectedly intercepted.


     "Your face is a life sentence!"


     "What?"


     "At least I didn't call it a death penalty! I'm going easy on you since we're related."


     "Is this how you're going to pay me back for supporting you during your exam?"


     "Come on! Your wife was the one who supported me, not you!"


     "Hmph!"


     Do Kyung Ho was speechless when his wife came up.


     "If you don't believe me, let's call her."


     As soon as Do Min Ho suggested it, the camera pointed at Jung Hye Jung who was sitting in the audience. She was surprised by the sudden attention given to her, but in contrast to her stiff husband, she naturally accepted the mic.


     "Be honest, Hye Jung. Is Kyung Ho handsome?"


     "My husband? He's ugly."


     "Hahaha!"


     Everyone burst out laughing in response to her unhesitant response.


     "But in my eyes, he's just as lovable as Won Bin and Kang Dong Won."


     "Oh!"


     Her husband regained his confidence.


     "Hey, let's ask Seol Hyun!"


     The ending of the appearance war was unfortunate. What started as "He's not that good looking" and "What matters is his heart" climaxed at Ahn Soo Ho being mentioned as he was laughing at the Do brothers.


     "Soo Ho! You don't have the right to laugh like that!"


     "That's right! You're on the same boat!"


     "That's not true."


     "Are you sure? You're in charge of being the ugly one, Soo Ho!"


     Ahn Soo Ho stood up with an absurd look on his face.


     "How dare you? Domino, if you didn't become a comedian, do you really think you'd be making a living right now? Kyung Ho and Dae Ho, if you didn't talk, people would have treated you like apes. And as for the youngest, fine, I admit it. But the rest of you should apologize for your faces! You're so ugly, you should apologize to the nation!"


     "Wow, are you serious? Seol Hyun, what do you think?"


     Jang Seol Hyun—who was just laughing with her script covering her mouth—was surprised when she was suddenly called out.


     "Me?"


     "Yeah! Soo Ho might be better than Kyung Ho, but he's not handsome, right?"


     Unlike her usual way of being confident, she rolled her eyes in hesitation.


     "My Soo Ho is handsome. The whole world has acknowledged that."


     "Wow, what a scamming couple!"


     The Do brothers went crazy, and Jang Seol Hyun smiled as she looked around the audience and producers.


     "Isn't he good-looking, everyone?"


     "Yeah! So handsome!"


     "Woot!"


     In contrast to the audience's cheering, the producers chanted that the chairman was the best. After all, Ahn Soo Ho was the owner of HBS. Yoon Chul then got up from his seat.


     "This is corruption!"


     Ahn Soo Ho looked around at the husbands around him one by one.


     "You bastards. It must have been hard living with those faces. I understand though. I should at least have a conscience."


     "Ahn Soo Ho! Your face needs to be reformed before the rich!"


     "Ahn Soo Ho! You son of a bitch!"


     The men all rose up, and Ahn Soo Ho accepted it calmly.


     "Fine! Then let's ask our viewers and everyone else in the whole world who the uglier one is!"


     That's how the Ugliest Man Competition began.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 138="" –="" world="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     140
      In Korean society, looks were power.


     But it was uncertain if that was only the case in Korea and why it was a problem in the first place. Was there anyone who didn't like pretty and skinny people? Every country and race had different views on beauty, but there wasn't too much of a difference between them. People that Korean people thought were ugly were usually perceived as ugly by Americans as well. Then what were the standards that determined beauty?


     Fine! Then shall we ask the viewers as well as the rest of the world about who they think is the ugliest?


     Ahn Soo Ho and Jang Seol Hyun's talk show stirred up quite the controversy, but if viewers were asked what was the most memorable, it was probably the appearance war. Those affiliated with higher knowledge, the media, and politics were more interested in the debates of part 1, but they were only a minority in the overall Korean population.


     The second part was just a free talking show.


     When it was mentioned once more that Ahn Soo Ho and Han Kyung Il, who was known as the heroic diplomat, both dropped out of the Naval Academy, the military was embarrassed. The reason why the president tried to reform the military was because of the cliques formed between those from the Naval Academy. However, the military reformation failed. But on the bright side, the effort drew in a lot of attention from the Korean citizens regarding military culture.


     CEO Ahn shouldn't be saying anything about other people's looks.


     But was it Do Kyung Ho? He was actually ugly!


     He was wearing makeup, so imagine what he really looks like!


     His wife is pretty though!


     He probably has a lot of money like Ahn Soo Ho!


     The Do brothers! That's so funny!


     Please stop cursing in the discussion board!


     CEO Ahn is the idol of those born with nothing, but his connections suggest otherwise!


     Since he said it himself that he isn't Chairman Kim Dae San's lovechild, will that rumor die down soon?


     Who would admit that they're a love child? When it comes to the rich, everything is complicated!


     Even Kim Dae San said that there are lots of problems with the rich in Korea! I like that he's honest!


     Rich swag!


     Kim Dae San is different from other rich people!


     Someone's finally being honest? How's he honest? That's just a broadcast! Who would speak the truth in front of the camera? You're all so naïve!


     Ahn Soo Ho's kind of like an old person, too!


     Aren't real men an old men at heart?


     The talk show was entertaining! I thought I'd end up crying at the topics of growing up without nothing, but it was refreshing! They dealt with the international matter well in the first section, and the second part was just awesome!


     Members of the Guardian Angel fan club! You mustn't be here!


     Don't you people get it? Ahnfeller's diss of the Do Brother's looks was his way of referring to how Korean society only cares about looks!


     Yeah right! If he doesn't care about looks, why is he dating a top Korean actress?


     Who says Jang Seol Hyun is top? I disagree!


     Since Ahnchild picked her, she's top!


     This is why people need to succeed!


     While the internet news, bulletin boards, and social media all went crazy about looks, the HBS homepage, Hosoo Entertainment, and all fan pages posted an event notice.


     The ugliest man competition! It's not shameful to be ugly! Show off a charm that the world hasn't seen yet!


     Some were uncomfortable with the topic of looks, but thanks to Ahn Soo Ho's positive twist, there were more positive responses than negative.


     "The ugliest man competition? Isn't that too explicit?"


     "We're not only selecting the ugly ones."


     They weren't only selecting the ugly ones, but it was a part of the competition. Ahn Soo Ho was with Kim Na Hee, who led the fashion and beauty industry, in preparation for the beauty pageant. The problem was that there was no name for it. They had the funds to hold a world beauty pageant, but as for status or prestige, it was uncertain. Since they were still in the planning stages, it could have been seen as inevitable.


     "The beautiful and the ugly… Those are the two extremes. There will be controversies about how we're commercializing gender. Why do you always have to cause controversies?"


     Ahn Soo Ho shrugged in response to Yoon Chul's criticism.


     He formally left the police force. But he had yet to join the Hosoo Guard Team since he was only recently on the talk show. At this point, it wasn't just Ahn Soo Ho's family, but his friends who were at the center of attention.


     "Did you look into it?"


     "Since I quit the force, it's harder for me to gather information."


     Korea didn't have weak governmental authority.


     People called them weak because they didn't have guns, but it was all nonsense. Despite not being able to shoot guns, the Korean police force was even stronger than that of America. If American police investigated like the Korean police, they would have ended up at court faster than any other suspect.


     "You were right. The more I look into it, the more suspicious it gets. Sol Ji and Min Shik fell into a trap. Kyung Il caught on quickly enough to get out of it himself, but the other two ended up taking the fall for a superior."


     "Do they still have a hold of their tail?"


     "If need be, they could get you involved, too. Corruption of those around a person is a useful negative strategy."


     The 8-member club might have gotten rid of their past baggage, but as long as Han Kyung Il, Kim Min Shik, and Jung Sol Ji were involved, he couldn't free himself from conspiracy and betrayal. Jung Sol Ji and Kim Min Shik were especially vulnerable to those in power, and there was only so much Ahn Soo Ho could block out.


     "What about Kyung Il?"


     "The effect of being the heroic diplomat has almost worn out. The embassy must be trying to send him somewhere outside of Europe. He said he'll probably receive his new post soon… and it's likely going to be in the States. That's a total elite course for a diplomat. Apparently, America has requested for him themselves."


     "As hostage?"


     "Don't think of it as a negative thing. White people just want to get closer to you."


      No matter Han Kyung Il's circumstances, he knew how to take care of his own future.


     "The problem is Sol Ji and Min Shik."


     "Yeah."


     Jung Sol Ji was currently busy working on a script with Kim Soo Jung, but she was bound to return to politics sooner or later. And in order to make her safer, she needed a party of her own.


     "Five years."


     "Five years?"


     "That's how long Sol Ji needs to prepare a political party."


     "Will five years be enough when she's starting with nothing?"


     "She's not doing this alone. I'm going to help."


     "How? Our country's rules on political funding are very strict."


     "I have my ways."


     Due to the concern of a cozy relationship between politics and business, if a company was allowed to provide political funds to a party of their choice, all legal bodies including companies were banned from providing funds to political parties.


     'I'd better meet with him soon.'


     She might have been shadowed by Scott Davis the political strategist, but Charlotte Davis was also a go-getter herself. It probably won't receive good responses, but the tangled ball of yarn had to be untangled.


     "Didn't Min Shik say anything?"


     "He's different from you and Kyung Il… He's an honest punk."


     Kim Min Shik was a stereotypically traditional man. He acted before speaking, and he was thoughtful enough to think three times before acting. But he was also not an opportunist who let things slide. For that reason, he was really not suited for the central office group. If he was lacking in ability or didn't have Ahn Soo Ho's protection, he would have been demoted a long time ago.


     "You can't do anything about this either, Soo Ho. After all, what he did was illegal."


     There was evidence suggesting that Kim Min Shik received some of the bribes that his superior got from an organization that he gave special treatment to. Most people felt thankful when their superiors paid for the meals they enjoyed in business settings, but nothing came for free. What was scarier than tax dollars leaking into official expenses was personal expenses with unknown origin.


     "Did you tell him?"


     "I did, but he didn't give me much of a response."


     "If he didn't respond, that means he's decided already…"


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed bitterly. The accidents caused by quiet people were the biggest and the most serious ones. And as expected, Kim Min Shik caused a big accident as a whistleblower of the government.


     All the corruptions! Special treatment, entertainment, bribes, and lobbying!


     Some of the residents that got rich from holdout have false accounts!


     Assault against the residents by refusing to come to compensation settlement!


     The police and government workers neglect the citizens!


     Kim Min Shik, who confidently revealed his identity, got arrested for breaking the rules regarding secret protection. Korea's political situation was suffering, to begin with, thanks to the terrorist attacks in North America and Europe, and with the corruption ordeal, the country lit up once more. The prosecutors and the police were complaining about how troublesome it became, and as soon as it was revealed that Kim Min Shik was best friends with Ahn Soo Ho, he let out a sigh of relief.


     There were rumors going around suggesting that he only did that because of Ahn Soo Ho, but that was all nonsense. The police began their investigation without much expectation, but Ahn Soo Ho showed up as if he had been waiting all along. The police had to deal with hoards of reporters as a result. It appeared that every single person making a living off of the country's news was there.


     "CEO Ahn! Over here!"


     "CEO Ahn!"


     The way Ahn Soo Ho smiled made it look like they were at a fan meeting. How many people would smile in front of a police station? He didn't intend on having a press conference, but he was worried about what would happen if he didn't answer any questions, so he had no choice but to pick up the mic.


     "I'll make it quick. What I'd like to say is that our country has taken a step forward towards becoming a more developed nation."


     A lot of courage was needed to point out a fault in the same organization that one worked in.


     "Everyone wants to avoid stepping on thorns. It's human instinct to want to only walk along a flower path."


     No one intentionally took a long way around if they didn't have to.


     "What I ask of the media is that you don't cover up any problems."


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho finished, the reporters immediately raised their hands, and he pointed at a random reporter at the front.


     "Can we see this as an extension of the Korean paparazzi that you stressed, CEO Ahn?"


     "No."


     "Why not?"


     "Because we're not the ones who received the report."


     "Then do you mean to say there was no compensation?"


     "As you all know, Kim Min Shik is my friend. There are no conditions for a friend helping out a friend."


     "Are you trying to break the rules?"


     "Rules? What rules? Compensation funds for the paparazzi are not public funds. They were all from my personal funds. I even paid the gift tax myself."


     It was as if he was asking how this was their business when he paid all of his taxes. Some of the reporters heard this and knitted their brows. The cold atmosphere led to some sensitive questions.


     "There are rumors claiming that there were pressure and lobbying by Hosoo Entertainment in response to the tax investigation. What do you think about this?"


     "That's nonsense."


     "Are you denying any external pressure?"


     Ahn Soo Ho just smirked in response.


     "The only rich people I like in our country are Kim Dae San and Kim Dae Chan. To be frank, are there any companies in this country that would be okay after a tax investigation? If not even household ledgers can be kept properly, how do you expect business accounting to be proper?"


     Reporters in economics smirked while those in politics and society were glad they heard what they heard.


     "So you think all rich people are immoral."


     Ahn Soo Ho smiled, but it looked more like a scoff.


     "Do you remember the Enron incident?"


     The Enron incident was that of accounting fraud worth 1.5 trillion won that put America into shock back in 2001.


     "Everyone thinks about Enron when it comes to accounting fraud, but there was a case that was even bigger than that."


     This case was commonly known among not only economic reporters, but those who had any interest in the Korean economy.


     "It's the Daewoo Group. How much was it? 40 trillion? 41 trillion? It doesn't even compare to Enron. In contrast to Americans who were raging after Enron went bankrupt and their corruption getting exposed, how did we react?"


     There were countless citizens who were harmed after Daewoo Group went down.


     "I know this is my country, too, but Korea's way of thinking seems very strange from the outside. On the outside, everyone chants for equality and democracy, but once they obtain the position, they're no different from their predecessors. And the way society views blue collars and white collars is very different as well. Did anyone even get punished after blowing over 40 trillion?"


     The head of Daewoo Group, Chairman Kim Woo Joong got a special pardon after just a year. On the other hand, when blue collars committed a crime, they got punished more severely than white collars. Was the sentence lighter for white collars because they get better legal aid than blue collars? That was true. However, what was scarier were the ranks that were determined depending on education and how their society viewed it.


     'Those uneducated bastards!'


     'Those with better education are so different!'


     It was true. Worse things happened when those with education became evil. Since white collar crimes involved more money, they seemed less vicious, but besides not using knives and guns, they were committing mass crimes as well. How was a businessman who made a civilian's company go bankrupt any different from a thug trespassing property with a weapon?


     "If you earned a lot, pay back a lot. Are you going to take all your money into the afterlife or something?"


     The reporters were astonished by Ahn Soo Ho's remark. This wasn't something anyone from the upper class of Korea would have liked to hear on TV. Ahn Soo Ho then said his final words.


     "I'm a handsome man. That's a fact that no one can deny."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 139="" –="" world="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     141
      There weren't many questions that were asked to Ahn Soo Ho.


     They just asked a few questions. Since he came all the way to the police station himself, there wasn't much they could do. It seemed as though he received orders from the Blue House, and that was why power was strong. The relationships between powers that went from friendly to vicious were complicated, to say the least.


     Ahn Soo Ho asked to speak with Kim Min Shik. A testifier meeting with the defendant was against the rules. However, they allowed him to see him for just 15 minutes. This was an example of corruption.


     "You don't look so bad."


     "What do you mean? Did you expect me to be all beat up? Our country isn't that bad."


     "It depends, case by case."


     It was still hard to claim that there were absolutely no police officers forcing people to make fake confessions and testimonies.


     "You should have said something."


     "Then I would have come with a bunch of lawyers. I believe people should know their place."


     Ahn Soo Ho sighed deeply in response to Kim Min Shik's heavy response.


     "You're thinking of appointing a public defender, aren't you?"


     "If I use an expensive lawyer, how would I be any different from the rich? I didn't make the charge to screw the government over. I only did it to prove whether or not the governmental authority really makes an effort for the citizens."


     "Just like Kyung Il… you made a difficult choice."


     Yoon Chul thought Han Kyung Il was cunning, but the way Ahn Soo Ho saw it, he was a revolutionist who was going after a difficult dream. If something went wrong, he was very close to going from efforts for peace to a violent activist trying to topple the government. Ahn Soo Ho's secret efforts to help his friend might not have been completely pure.


     'Without my help, I don't know what he might do.'


     If he didn't have a tendency to be unyielding, he wouldn't have quit the Naval Academy. All 8 members of the 8-member group were dumb. And when a bunch of dumb people got together, it was more likely for them to act rashly. And with all things considered, whistleblowing was the only thing that Kim Min Shik could do on his own in a quiet manner.


     "Don't try to butt in, Soo Ho. The more you say, the more complicated things will get."


     "Okay."


     Kim Min Shik had a plan of his own. Before leaving the room, Ahn Soo Ho looked back at Kim Min Shik one more time.


     "We're friends, right?"


     "Yeah, we are."


     He couldn't immediately leave the police station. Since the police usually held onto people and investigated them for a long time, people wouldn't have looked favorably upon Ahn Soo Ho leaving after just an hour. Yoon Chul—who followed along and dressed up as a secretary—spoke with Ahn Soo Ho in a waiting room.


     "What did he say?"


     "He told me not to get involved."


     "Because of his pride?"


     "No, I think Min Shik has a plan of his own."



     People always had their own plan of getting justice.


     "Are you really just going to sit back and watch?"


     "For now."


     "The government officials are minding everyone right now, but in the end, they'll end in a vague way after pressuring the court. If that happens, only Min Shik will be screwed over."


     Yoon Chul was in the police force in Korea once, so he knew just how difficult whistleblowing was. The whistleblowers who did it because of their conscience always regretted it later. Many things changed after Ahn Soo Ho's paparazzi incident, but that was in the case of anonymity for Kim Min Shik who revealed his identity; it was hard for him to be protected.


     "Is it the government who's keeping the public interested?"


     "Yeah. Because as soon as the media turn their backs, Min Shik will get the death sentence."


     When big corruption scandals took place, most people remembered that the scandal took place, but they rarely knew how it ended. The more people got involved, the longer it got, so people who were watching eventually got tired and stopped showing interest. They could probably show interest multiple times, but if one thing continued for 3 to 5 years, it was hard for them to keep focusing on it.


     Ahn Soo Ho's party left the police station 6 hours after the press conference. In the meantime, he became the headlines of many portal sites, and they responded well to Ahn Soo Ho's opinion that loans and investments should be heavily regulated.


     What was the most responsible for the gap between the rich and the poor was that the rich kept on getting richer. Most citizens got 95% of what they earned through working while the top 0.1% received all sorts of benefits from the financial system. Simply put, they got money for just breathing. They always said this. That if one wanted to become rich, one would have to study hard and chase after opportunities.


     "In our country, getting a job is harder than entering the foreign legion."


     If there was an interviewer claiming that a person was lacking in effort, that person had the right to give them the finger.


     "People are talking about how you visited the police station. Did you meet with Min Seok?"


     After leaving the police station, Ahn Soo Ho and Yoon Chul met with Chio Jung Yeon. Seeing how the person who was the most against men got married the fastest, she must have been into misandry. She might have been a loving wife and mother as well as a doctor, but Ahn Soo Ho and Yoon Chul were surprised since she changed so much.


     "He told me not to butt in and to just stay still."


     "Min Shik is right, Soo Ho. You've been too reckless these days. The medical association has been talking about you."


     "The medical association?"


     "Yeah."


     "No one has any common sense around here."


     "All rights associations are the same. They're all about cutting the heads of those who get in the way."


     "What can the medical association do anyway? They're not even connected to any companies."


     "I can't believe there's something Ahn Soo Ho doesn't know. This is why people need to keep living. Listen to me."


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed bitterly to Choi Jung Yeon's cocky yet playful way of speaking.


     "The health field is smaller than you think. Their influence is not only in hospitals but in fire stations, police stations, and everything that has to do with sanitation. Chul should know about that. Disease control, airports, ports, and quarantine stations are all under us."


     "That's true. Doctors are more powerful than we think."


     Yoon Chul nodded.


     Police was most often insulted and rarely respected while doctors were most often respected and rarely insulted. What led governmental authority were life-or-death authorities. There probably wasn't a single person who didn't go to the hospital when they were sick. What truly controlled all industries of Korean society was the medical association.


     "Who do you think inspects the safety of high-rise buildings? Ministry of Land? Building maintenance? The fire station? They're partly responsible, too… but Disease Control is at the top. If they claim that there's a disease in star tower, the building would close down. Something that extreme probably won't happen, but they could do it if they wanted."


     When it came to national disaster countermeasures number 1 was natural disasters, number 2 were diseases, and number 3 was war. A natural disaster couldn't be prevented by humans. However, number 2 and 3 could be prevented and controlled by people.


     "I didn't know diseases came before war."


     "In the case that a disease breaks out, people don't have to worry about war. That's why it's not the military that keeps the chemical weapons. They don't have the ability to keep them safe either."


     Come to think of it, the chemical warfare division wasn't just a part of the US Navy. People often looked down on the military hospital, but the military doctors were the best of the best in terms of skill. What could also be added to this was microbiology. Chemical and biological weapons were so powerful that people often called them nuclear bombs of the poor.


     "Do they get special education?"


     "As a divided nation, of course. If Korea ever goes to war with North Korea, half of Seoul will blow up in less than an hour."


     Just like how the reserved forces got training, the doctors also received education about chemical warfare. What most of Korea didn't know was that North Korea's real threat was biological weapons and that nuclear weapons were just a backup.


     "Soo Ho, you don't have any intention of soothing the medical association, do you?"


     "I have no reason to bow my head as I walk in."


     "Then there's only one way."


     Ahn Soo Ho urged Choi Jung Yeon to continue with a shrug.


     "We'll just have to make a new hospital and medical school."


     "The medical association wouldn't stand for that."


     "Not all doctors are obsessed with money. There are lots of real doctors in our country as well."


     "There are real police officers, too."


     Yoon Chul senselessly butted in, but Ahn Soo Ho ignored him and asked Choi Jung Yeon another question.


     "Let's say we do as you say and build a medical school and hospital. How long would that take?"


     "Maybe 6 to 7 years? In order to start with a strong and healthy root, we need some time."


     "You just want to become a hospital director as soon as possible, don't you?"


     "To be honest… yeah. I want to be a hospital director. That's the only way I'll get to stop the unchanged ways in the medical field."


     She shared her aspirations and dreams.


     "If we bring some people from the university hospital I'm in right now…"


     "I'll take care of that."


     Was it a hospital after a broadcasting company? He could clearly see Oh Joo Kyung's knitted brows in his head.


     "Okay. You know Director Oh, right?"


     "I contact her more than I contact you."


     "I feel like I've been tricked."


     "Don't be."


     "Anyway, I'll tell her while you push forward with it. Don't overdo it though."


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't forget to give the last warning. On his way back after parting with Choi Jung Yeon, he saw Yoon Chul looking like a dog that needed to poop.


     "What is it?"


     "What about the police?"


     "Police welfare is pretty decent."


     "No, it's not! There are so many in trouble!"


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked at Yoon Chul's reaction. When he was with the police, he was busy trying to bring them down, but now that he was out, he was actually protecting them.


     "Let's take our time in thinking about that."


     "But then again if we donate to the police welfare now, people will say crap about how it's bribery."


     Just like how not all doctors were obsessed with money and politics, not all police officers were about power and authority. There were 100 times more good police officers than bad ones. The next day, she came prepared with all materials related to hospitals and medical schools when Oh Joo Kyung called her over. She felt like she was tricked, but she didn't feel bad about it either.


     The reason why the 8-member group was from all different fields was in order to use each one when the time was right. Since Ahn Soo Ho didn't need to convince Choi Jung Yeon if she came on strong, he actually preferred it. A press conference opened a few days later, and Oh Joo Kyung took the stand.


     "Not only will we take responsibility for the societal responsibilities of the company, but our CEO would like to help out the difficult job market of Korea by making a big donation for hospital facilities."


     Reporters raised their hands, but she didn't respond.


     "I'll answer your questions a little later."


     Oh Joo Kyung was known for having a strict personality that didn't suit the age of Ahn Soo Ho's right-hand woman. There was even the famous story of how someone from a broadcasting company fooled around thinking they were powerful enough but ended up going to jail.


     "We don't plan on earning profits from the medical school, nursing school, and hospital. Our CEO has stressed that the profits will be turned towards society."


     Oh Joo Kyung then pointed at the closest reporter.


     "Does that mean you don't care if your business is in a deficit?"


     "Since this is for the good of our country's medical field, a deficit is okay with us."


     "How much are you investing?"


     "Oh, I forgot to tell you the most important part. I apologize."


     She naturally apologized, but she intentionally left it out to make it look dramatic.


     "We will donate 500 billion won every year for 20 years which totals to 10 trillion won."


     "Wow!"


     "Gasp!"


     Some reporters were in awe while others gasped in surprise. Hostility would start to pour down on Ahn Soo Ho who humiliated rich people in front of the police station. If 70% of the citizens were supporting him for dissing the classes with rights, 10% were calling him out for being rich thanks to the rich.


     10% might have seemed small, but that wasn't really the case.


     CEO Ahn says to pay taxes, but does he do that himself?


     According to a tax informant, Hosoo Entertainment has also collected a lot of money.


     People must report all the money they earned in a foreign land and in their own country.


     According to an investment informant, Ahn Soo Ho also has mineral rights under his name.


     There were lots of rumors going around about Ahn Soo Ho and taxes. People talked about how he had corrupt support, that he was an assassin for a financial cartel, as well as those talking about how he was a legend in the international government. At the same time, the announcement of Hosoo Entertainment's tax investigation was also held. It was rare for the director to speak at the press conference himself.


     There wasn't much to the beginning of the speech.


     "Our investigations showed that some reports were omitted. Therefore, we have recommended measures as well as charging Hosoo Entertainment with 78 million won in penalty fees."


     The reporters who were friendly with rich people other than Daesan had sparkles in their eyes. 78 million won was less than they hoped, but what it meant was that tax evasion existed. If they combined this with other rumors about Ahn Soo Ho, something good was bound to come out of it. However, their hopes were crushed by what the director said next.


     "The total amount that Hosoo Entertainment and Mr. Ahn Soo Ho paid in taxes so far as well as this year is… Ahem, I apologize. This includes some personal information, so I'll just tell you the grand total. The total is 23 trillion won."


     "Ho… how much?"


     The reporters asked in surprise.


     "23 trillion won. Of course, they were founded this year, so there was particularly a lot. It's predicted that it'll be less next year."


     The reporters couldn't hear anything else.


     23 trillion won. All Daesan Group paid last year for taxes was 7 trillion won. How much money did Hosoo Entertainment have that they have to pay taxes worth 23 trillion won?


     'We were wrong!'


     Ahn Soo Ho couldn't be compared to the typical rich person in Korea. His wealth level was world class. He was pretty much at the same level as the Arabian king. At that moment, the reporters came to their senses. They had to hop over to a different side from now on.


     'He's not just rich, but crazy rich!'


     They weren't kidding when they called him Ahnfeller and Ahnchild.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 140="" –="" world="" [4]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     142
      "Why is it always in the trillions? Does he really have that kind of money?"


     While the Korean society was going crazy over yet another bomb Ahn Soo Ho unleashed, he roamed around without any worries. Kang Joon, who was a part of the 8-member group as an IT expert, wasn't so happy about his issue-making friend's visit.


     "Why are you so cranky?"


     "Because I have a lot of things to worry about because of you."


     "It's not like I asked you to lend me money."


     "They swarmed in like dogs."


     As soon as the human rights groups, civic groups, and religious groups couldn't get their hands on Hosoo Entertainment, they changed their target to Kang Joon, who was rumored to have some money. As someone who was operating a multiplatform portal for internet users, he couldn't help but feel perplexed.


     "Are you in the stock market?"


     "Are you looking down on me? We might not stand a chance against Naver, but we're still pretty successful."


     "Naver? I only know about Google."


     "Ha! Good for you, you bastard."


     Ahn Soo Ho really only knew about Google. He only started using Kakao Talk once he started dating Jang Seol Hyun.


     "You're not the type to visit just to say hi. What is it?"


     "You're so stiff. What if I did come to just see my friend?"


     "You saw my face plenty during the talk show."


     "Oh! Haha."


     Ahn Soo Ho clapped his hands and laughed. The biggest beneficiaries of the talk show weren't Ahn Soo Ho or Jang Seol Hyun, but it was actually the Do brothers and the 8-member group. Of course, the fantastic 4 including Ahn Da Sol got some exposure as well, but not as much as the Do Brothers and the 8-member group.


     "You should do your business and the broadcasting work at the same time. It's good for marketing."


     "Yeah right!"


     Kim Soo Jung wasn't a star producer, but she was still pretty famous, and Han Kyung Il's face was quite well-known as the heroic diplomat. And for Jung Sol Ji, she had always been successful as the aide to a member of the national assembly, and Kim Min Shik was a hot topic in Korea for his whistleblowing incident. The reason why the beautiful doctor, Choi Jung Yeon, the former police, Yoon Chul, and the final puzzle, Kang Joon was being mentioned in the news so often was because of their impressive experience but mainly because of Ahn Soo Ho.


     "You might be busier, but I'm a busy person, too, Soo Ho. Get straight to the point."


     "The point? Okay. I don't know the details either, but I need a professional to help me put on a worldwide voting on the internet."


     "Are you really going to do it?"


     Not many people actually believed that Ahn Soo Ho was going to ask the world who was uglier. However, Kang Joon was sure he knew him well. Ahn Soo Ho was the type of person who meant what he said.


     "I don't know about Korea, but the whole world…? Maybe you should just ask Google."


     "That was my initial plan, but I'm not sure if that'll be necessary anymore."



     Whether it was now or later, he was bound to run into doing a trial-and-error. If that was the case, there was no reason to postpone it for later.


     "Are you going to leave it to us?"


     "We'll cover all of the expenses."


     Ahn Soo Ho gave him a USB containing the business plan, and Kang Joon took it and took a look at it on the computer. This wasn't just any ordinary event. He was planning to hold a variety of competitions and maintain long-term marketing around the whole world.


     "We'll need a server expansion, and in order to connect it to the rest of the world, we'll need base facilities. Who's going to pay for that?"


     "Will 10 billion be enough?"


     "Dollars?"


     "Yeah."


     "You crazy bastard."


     The curse words came out automatically. Traffic wasn't just about expanding the server in Korea. But 10 billion dollars was more than enough to resolve the problem. He did hear that he paid more than 20 trillion won in tax dollars, but even as a friend, he had no idea just how much money Ahn Soo Ho had.


     'It's not like he has a cash-making machine.'


     Did no finance professional in Korea have any idea that Korea was overflowing with money like this? As a stock trader himself, Kang Joon just shook his head.


     "Aside from infra, what about security? If you're going to open a big event, there will be all sorts of crazy hackers."


     "I'll take care of that."


     He had Alexa and Kosino, and if they weren't enough, he could get help from Cranky, too.


     "Deal?"


     Kang Joon sank deep into thought.


     "Are you asking me to work under you?"


     "You don't have to do that."


     "I feel like there will be a lot of talk about special treatment though…"


     "Probably."


     There was a lot of sensation surrounding the positions and scale of Hosoo Entertainment. The broadcasting industry was especially excited, and since even the cleaning ladies were given full-time jobs, Ahn Soo Ho was being showered with praise. From the citizens' point of view, lots of money was a good thing, but there were downfalls as well.


     Kang Joon had no idea what Ahn Soo Ho was planning. If he increased the scale so quickly in such manner, something was bound to go wrong. It was good when they lend a person a lot of money, but once there was a liquidity issue, everything could fall down like dominos.


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked after seeing his face.


     "You've always talked about how the rich need to be reformed."


     "Yeah."


     "So how are you going to do it? The government? The politicians? The labor groups? It's not like the rich will volunteer to do it unless they lose their minds."


     "Will popular opinion not be enough?"


     "Don't you dare say power comes from the citizens themselves."


     It was obvious but not so obvious at the same time.


     It was the politicians' job to take this uncomfortable truth and package it in a nice way. Ahn Soo Ho thought it was almost impossible for the reformation to take place with just an agreement alone. People were unable to put away what they already have. If that was possible then they would have been proclaimed as saints a long time ago already.


     "Since the start is wrong, it's foolish to expect the ending to be good."


     It wasn't easy to reform the rich in Korea, but people talked about it as if it was an easy thing. They thought the country would be much better to live in if the rich just disappeared.


     "You can't obtain anything without pain."


     "Do you think the rich are the foundation of the Korean economy, Soo Ho?"


     "No, but if the rich disappear, someone else will take their place."


     Whether that was having more rich people or not was up to the will of the government and the citizens.


     "But don't think that there won't be any pain or chaos while getting rid of the rich, and those who end up in pain because of it will want to kill those who asked for the reform. It doesn't matter if it's for the better or not. No one wants to lose their own job and make their family miserable. There's no such thing as logic and rationality to those with rage and hatred."


     Was it fair to push pain upon some people in order to do something right? That was why it was impossible to get a perfect justice. The standards of good and evil were vague. Korea thought of Doctor Ahn Joong Geun as an amazing political activist, but Japan saw him as a terrorist.


     "The rich are smart and cunning. If they were dumb, they wouldn't have become rich in the first place. They've always believed that they could control Korea as long as they had 10% of the citizens' support, and it has worked for them until now."


     The rich didn't care about the poor. People in the middle class and above took up a small portion of the population, but it was enough to control the country.


     "You think the reformation of the rich will fail."


     "If nothing changes, that is."


     "Changes?"


     "Me."


     "You?"


     When Ahn Soo Ho pointed at himself, Kang Joon tilted his head.


     "Why aren't the so-called "great rich people" attacking me?"


     "I'm not sure. Because you're close to Chairman Kim Dae San maybe?"


     "No."


     "Because you're an international superstar?"


     "Nope."


     Ahn Soo Ho shook his head.


     "Because they don't want to die hideously."


     "They don't want to die hideously?"


     "Yeah. It's a simple reason."


     There was no guarantee that their money, the law, their connections, and their guards could stop Ahn Soo Ho. If he really wanted to, he could kill them while shitting or having sex with a woman. No one wanted to die in a hideous way.


     "My friend is really a psychopathic serial killer."


     Ahn Soo Ho lifted his middle finger in response.


     "Are you going to do it or not?"


     "I guess I should do it if I don't want to die."


     He was partly joking. The 8-member group didn't ask any questions, but they knew that Ahn Soo Ho was behind the downfall of the Korea National Association as well as the Comradery Association.


     'Does Soo Ho want to become a dictator?'


     Kang Joon asked himself that, but the answer was no. If Ahn Soo Ho wanted to be a dictator, it was more useful for him to become friends with the rich than keep the 8-member group around.


     "Deal."


     "Good."


     The two shook hands.


     ******


     It was the start of a new year.


     The end of a year was filled with lots of talk and stress, family and friends gathered to talk about their regret as well as their resolutions. The fact that they were able to diss each other about being able to fulfill it proved just how close they were. Ahn Soo Ho stepped back and looked at everyone chatting.


     There were Koreans, foreigners, friends—who weren't invited, and business-related persons. There was no point in what kind of relationship was best. It was possible for a business relationship to turn into the best friendship.


     'My wealth is not money or reputation.'


     The people in front of him was his real wealth. People who would follow him off a cliff until the very end.


     "Boss."


     In response to Logan's calling, Ahn Soo Ho looked at Jang Seol Hyun who was taking care of the family. She was looking at him too and ended up meeting gazes. Ahn Soo Ho nodded and Jang Seol Hyun gave him a look that was acknowledging him.


     They turned around and went down to the parking lot. The only reason why no one noticed the star of the party disappear wasn't just because of the magic. As the wife-to-be of Ahn Soo Ho, Jang Seol Hyun's status became elevated, and at this gathering of family and friends, it didn't really matter if Ahn Soo Ho disappeared.


     They got into a car and took off.


     "It takes around 12 hours to get to Little Rock, Arkansas, and the helicopter will take off in just over 10 minutes."


     "What about the funeral preparations?"


     "The funds have been deposited through the US government."


     Money wasn't a problem.


     The money that Michael had until his death was going to be split up between his parents and siblings. They were probably going to be surprised by how much it was. In contrast to mercenaries who got involved with women, gambling, drugs, and alcohol, Ahn Soo Ho's team provided stable funding.


     Some might ask what kind of mercenaries work while worrying about their retirement, but Ahn Soo Ho's team was different. He didn't think of mercenaries as suicide bombers standing at the edge of a cliff. Michael's death was an unlucky accident. The government normally didn't care for a mercenary's death, but the White House and New York City advertised his death as that of a hero.


     New York City confirmed that he sacrificed his life while helping refugees and little kids seek shelter during the terrorist attack. There were probably lots of heroes that outshined him in New York, but in Arkansas, Michael was the best. One man who was not too special suddenly turned into a hero overnight.


     American funerals were Christian whether people liked it or not. There were more funerals than weddings at churches to the point where people said they made most of their money from death.


     "One poet said that humans are not islands. Will we be able to find the meaning of that today? Michael Lee Debon's death was tragic, but he proved that there's still justice on this land. Michael wasn't a successful politician or a businessman with a vision. However, Michael's death had the ability to unite everyone as one."


     The priest didn't bother reciting a line from the bible.


     "I didn't know him in person. Unfortunately, I never got the chance. However, from seeing everyone here today, I can tell that he was a great man."


     Ahn Soo Ho, who was standing way at the back, thought the last line was the most memorable.


     'He lived as a hero and died as a person.'


     He first wondered if it was backward, but in America, the electricians, fund managers, and football stars all thought they were the best. But once the prom queen and king got out of high school, they were just one of many people. Living as a hero and dying as a person was historic and a praise in the democratic society.


     The burial began.


     The ones holding Michael's coffin were relatives he didn't know. Michael's father's name was also Michael. It appeared that the Michael they knew was Michael Jr. He saw Ahn Soo Ho standing way at the back and knitted his brows. However, it wasn't out of negative feelings.


     "What are you doing back here?"


     "I don't want to ruin the lovely funeral."


     "We don't resent you, you know."


     His parents were just thankful that Ahn Soo Ho let their son live like a proper human being. As soon as he exited the church, there was a grand spectacle. In the funeral procession, there were more people from the outside than local residents. The way the mercenaries wore their own national uniforms and paid respects made the other people tear up.


     As soon as the police siren led the funeral car, many other cars followed. There were also residents sprinkling flower petals to make sadness into happiness. Everyone was holding American flags. Ahn Soo Ho was jealous of this part about America. He didn't step forward even when the coffin was being buried. Other mercenaries stood a distance away and saw off Michael for the very last time.


     "That was a beautiful funeral, Soo Ho."


     James Black approached and started the conversation first.


     "Yeah. It was."


     "The White House invited you. They want to see you as soon as possible."


     He minded him but didn't forget to say what was on his mind.


     "Is it a problem regarding Charlotte?"


     "Yeah."


     "That's good."


     He needed to control the political world of Korea from now on, so Ahn Soo Ho wanted her experience and expertise.


     "Has it been a long time since you were in DC?"


     "Probably around 5 years."


     After he destroyed the security system that the American army and citizens were proud of, Ahn Soo Ho wasn't too keen about visiting Washington D.C.


     "Should I go there secretly again?"


     "Don't do that. You'll make people die of a heart attack."


     If the White House would get breached again, then someone's neck was going to be sliced off.


     "Oh yeah! Charlotte was invited to the White House, too. Along with the Democratic party and the Republican party."


     "They're trying to put an end to this, huh?"


     Starting from Allen Davis' abuse of authority to Scott Davis' terror, all the newspaper articles started negative discussions about them. They were seeing Scott in the same light as the assassin who killed Kennedy. James looked around and then whispered in Ahn Soo Ho's ears.


     "The American army is preparing to invade Nigeria soon."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 141="" –="" angola="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     143
      America was a very big country.


     Arkansas was just a little bit smaller than Korea. And since the size of it was similar to that of Korea which had over 50 million people, that was pretty surprising. It was possible that Arkansas had more farmland in Korea. In contrast to the mountainous Korea, North America was quite flat. Once Michael's funeral ended, he headed over to Tallahassee, Florida.


     Many people thought of Miami, Orlando, Jacksonville, and Tampa when they thought of Florida, but their capital was actually Tallahassee. Since Florida was home to many blacks, Hispanics, and Spanish Americans, he was able to see dramatic changes in lifestyle throughout the area. America was still struggling with racism, particularly with black people.


     "Florida is like the Jejudo of America."


     "Isn't America's Jejudo, Hawaii?"


     "But Hawaii is way too far from the mainland. And it's the north that governs America, not the south."


     "Are you from Hartford, Logan?"


     "No! Connecticut!"


     For someone who wasn't very American, he had a strong sense of its regions. New York and Philadelphia had always been famous rivals, and not only were cities up against each other but also put states as well. New Yorkers might have said Hartford didn't stand a chance against New York, but the life Logan lived in Hartford was different. All the cities around New York saw New York as their rivals.


     And just like how Korean high-schoolers went to Jejudo for their school trip, American students normally went to Miami, Florida for theirs. In contrast to Korea, who always stressed that their kids were underage, America let their kids leave the nest and face real life as soon as they graduated.


     Tallahassee wasn't as crowded as Miami.


     Actually, no famous American tourist destination was always bustling with people. New York, LA, and Las Vegas were exceptions. What made Tallahassee unique was the fact that the city was right beside a forest. It wasn't uncommon for wild animals to crawl out and roam around the residential houses late at night. It was almost hard to tell dogs and coyotes apart.


     A skyscraper could be seen from afar, but everything else around it was just trees. There were also many lakes around the forests, and that was where many homeless people could be found. They lived in trailers that they parked nearby. That was definitely illegal.


     This was proof of the double-sidedness of Americans.


     Since there was a slum in the city, people just hoped that the homeless, drug addicts and cons would just hide out in the forests. It was no different from the New Yorkers who didn't want to see or hear about any evil. There were crackdowns at times, but they only did it for formalities.


     "There was probably a time when they dreamt of their bright futures, too."


     There weren't many people who were homeless since birth. Most of them were successful businessmen, professors, or employees who made a mistake and let it get the best of them. How did they become this way? In a capitalist society, not having money was a sin.


     The homeless noticed Ahn Soo Ho and Logan, but they couldn't approach. They were so big that they didn't think they could stand a chance. The homeless weren't stupid. Unless they were crazy from all the drugs, they would always think before they stole money.


     As soon as they saw a worn-out trailer, Logan stepped up and knocked on the door. What stuck out of the door was not a person's face but a gun. Logan lifted both his hands to let him know that he didn't have any weapons. The bearded man then put his gun away and peeked out, and he only showed a noticeable response as soon as he saw Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Soo Ho?"


     "Long time no see, old man."


     "Yeah, really. You still have that dislikable face, I see."


     "Haha. Are you going to keep us standing out here like this?"


     Ahn Soo Ho followed him into the trailer, but Logan couldn't take a single step. That was because as soon as he took a step, he saw the gun being pointed at him again.


     "Not you."


     Logan looked at Ahn Soo Ho for help, but he just ignored him. In contrast to how it looked on the outside, the trailer looked quite nice inside. The smell was weird, but that was because an old man was living there by himself. It would have been weirder if it smelled like flowers.


     Ahn Soo Ho sat down on the broken couch. The man poured alcohol into a broken glass. Ahn Soo Ho put his lips to the glass and then laughed bitterly. It was alcohol, but it wasn't normal.


     "Is this moonshine?"


     "Not the cheap kind though. It's the good stuff. A guy named Greinke stole it off a truck on the high way."


     "How did he not get caught?"


     "The highway patrol system in Florida is pretty screwed up."


     In America, a lot of distribution relied on trucks more than boats and trains. That was why so many transport trucks could be seen at rest stops. If one messed with a truck driver on a highway, something really bad could happen.


     "What brings you here after over 10 years?"


     "I'm retired, too."


     He had an absurd look on his face.


     "A man wearing Armani saying he's retired? Are you mocking me?"


     "Of course not. I'm here to keep our promise."


     "Our promise…? Really?"


     Ahn Soo Ho shrugged his shoulders in response.


     "Back then, I thought of it as just a kid's foolishness, but I was wrong. I apologize."


     "I accept."


     After looking at him, he clicked his tongue.


     'I knew he was from a life of money… but he's really no joke.'


     In this world, retirement meant death, losing one's mind, or hiding out. He had lived all alone ever since going into retirement over 10 years ago. He distanced himself from his family and friends to protect them and he distanced himself from the world to protect himself.


     Hector Garcia


     He was the man who managed an empire before Ahn Soo Ho's time. They were only together for half a year, but they left strong impressions on each other which remained till this day. Strictly speaking, Ahn Soo Ho was partly responsible for Hector Garcia's retirement.


     "I've actually been wondering, how did you annihilate Kadesh Morken?"


     "Well."


     Ahn Soo Ho gave him a careless but a very Ahn Soo Ho answer. And Hector just smirked in response.


     "Well? Haha. That's something you would say."


     "Are you going to keep living like this?"


     "Then how else can I live? There are countless hyenas looking for my ass."


     "As I said before, your mistake was reigning with fear alone. No king can rule over an empire with fear alone."


     "How could I make friends when I had no idea when I'd be betrayed next?"


     Who was right or wrong wasn't what was important.


     "Do you hear anything about what happens on the outside?"


     "Are you talking about the New York and London terrorist attacks?"


     "I guess you're not completely in the door."


     "I don't have cable, but I do have the radio."


     Ahn Soo Ho felt sad the more he talked to him. As a skilled man who ruled the dark world once, he was living a shabby life now.


     "Don't look at me like that, Soo Ho. You'll get sick and tired one day, too."


     They both lifted their glasses and chugged. It was bitter in a bad way. He said it wasn't moonshine, but how good could alcohol have been from the hands of a homeless person? But then again, alcohol was alcohol.


     "Enough of the nonsense. Why are you here?"


     "Are you going to keep living like this?"


     "You already asked me that. Why do you ask?"


     "There are lots of other people who will visit you soon."


     "This old man?"


     "Your reputation is immortal."


     His body might have been old, but the experience he had ruling this part of the world never disappeared.


     "The internal conflict in Angola must be more serious than I thought."


     "J-Law and Issac crossed a line they shouldn't have."


     "This fight will only end once one of them dies."


     "You're right."


     "But the problem is that you don't know when that war will end, and if it doesn't end soon, those in power will feel restless. Then they'll need all the mercenaries and assassins they can get, and in order to meet their budget, are they looking for all the retired ones, too?"


     "You're a smart man."


     Ahn Soo Ho clapped his hands. He might have looked like the KFC man, but Hector Garcia still had it.


     "Is it already in the works?"


     "Very much."


     "There are probably those who are refusing."


     "Their will doesn't matter. They'll probably make everyone do it no matter what it takes."


     "By using their weaknesses, like family?"


     "Most likely."


     "They're going to break the unwritten law?"


     Ahn Soo Ho shrugged his shoulders in response. No matter what, families should not be messed with. That was the unwritten rule of this world. However, laws existed in order for it to be broken.


     "If the unwritten rule is broken… it'll become a lawless district. Doesn't anyone know that?"


     "It doesn't matter. What happened has already happened."


     Hector hated that Ahn Soo Ho spoke so calmly about such a horrific scenario.


     "I didn't like you from the start."


     "You didn't?"


     "Yeah. You never had the desperation of a raw human being. You've always treated war as if it was a game."


     "I thought I was pretty serious but maybe that was just my misunderstanding."


     "You little bastard."


     Hector realized that Ahn Soo Ho wasn't just any old crazy person. He was the craziest of the crazy. Many called him the human butcher, but Ahn Soo Ho was a perfect killing machine who was designed to murder.


     'Killing machine.'


     The rich who received his protection called him 'Guardian Angel', but those who despised him called him a nightmare. The person who was actually ruling with fear was Ahn Soo Ho, not Hector. There was a new order ever since he annihilated Kadesh Morken all on his own.


     'Retirement can't change that. Yeah right.'


     Ahn Soo Ho's retirement was different from that of Hector.


     "What do you want, Soo Ho?"


     "A balance."


     "Balance?"


     "Yes, a balance between light and darkness."


     "That's random."


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked in response to his confused face.


     "Look at yourself, Hector. Isn't your life too pathetic for someone who used to rule the darkness?"


     "Many would say it's what I deserve."


     His response contained bitterness and grief.


     "You're really an asshole, Soo Ho. But there's something you once said that I couldn't deny. Until now, we've never controlled the situation."


     "The situation has always controlled us."


     Ahn Soo Ho cut Hector off.


     "As you said before, we've never controlled the situation, Soo Ho. If I had controlled the situation properly, I wouldn't have ended like this. However, I'm not dissatisfied with where I'm at one bit. I'm actually at peace now."


     Surprisingly, many homeless people liked their new lives. Aside from the fact that Hector had a place to escape the wind and rain unlike many other homeless people, he was actually enjoying the hardships of being homeless.


     "That's good. Just like how you agreed with what I said, I agreed with something you said as well, Hector."


     "Really?"


     "When I wiped out Kadesh, this is what you warned me."


     Hector moaned as soon as he remembered. He did warn Ahn Soo Ho after he annihilated Kadesh Morken by himself. He mumbled to himself.


     "Our past will always be on our tail."


     That was the warning he gave him. He said it to imply that since he made a lot of enemies in his life, his life wouldn't be all rainbows and sunshine. Was it a little bit of jealousy? He was embarrassed thinking back on it. Ahn Soo Ho mentioned a promise, but he didn't plan on making a proposal right away. So he got up from his seat. Just before leaving the trailer, he looked back at Hector.


     "Your past will chase you down in the very near future."


     They were going to pull the sick and old lion out from the safety of the cage. That wasn't all. They were going to do whatever it took to get any veteran to work for them.


     "Call your family first, Hector. If you miss this opportunity, you'll regret it."


     ******


     "We found Hector Garcia."


     "Where?"


     "Tallahassee, Florida. He lives by the national park with a bunch of homeless people."


     "Homeless people? That's why we couldn't find him."


     "But…"


     Issac shook his head as soon as his subordinate trailed off.


     "What is it?"


     "He met with Ahn Soo Ho."


     "Tsk! Pull out the monitoring team."


     "Pull them out? Then we could get the men taken by another group."


     Issac knitted his brows. He wouldn't have talked about it in the old days, so this was proof that his organization was getting weak. There wasn't much he could do, but he was still sad. The military dictators and terrorists who used to use all sorts of assassins showed negative responses, but just because Angola disappeared didn't mean assassins would die off as well.


     "There's no need to draw his attention. Pull them out."


     "If he gets Hector Garcia on his side, he'll get many more retired…"


     Issac's subordinate stopped himself. That was because his neck snapped off. Issac coldly stared at the broken man while turning on the interphone.


     "Come in here and clean up after this mess."


     The body was cleaned up in no time. He had a bitter taste in his mouth. He had to fix his habit of being violent whenever he got mad.


     Beep-


     He answered the interphone as soon as it rang.


     "What is it?"


     "It's the CEO of Boeing, Vice-President Chenyabin."


     "Okay."


     Issac, also known as Vice-President Thomas Chanyabin of United Aircraft, picked up his phone and answered.


     "Has it been one month since our yearly aviation gathering, Jake?"


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 142="" –="" angola="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     144
      People who knew about the assassination alliance of Angola either had power, money, or both. After the best of the assassins, Kadesh Morken got wiped out, the entire industry went crazy. Most people thought killers were psychopaths who murdered for a living, but it was impossible for people to realize the real professional assassins. The person who welcomed Ahn Soo Ho to Washington D.C. wasn't a high official from the Pentagon or a top advisor of the White House.


     "Issac."


     "I feel like we just met yesterday, but quite a long time has passed, Soo Ho."


     "Well, it's the new year."


     Since they met right before the London terrorist attack, it had already been over a month. The fact that the head of an assassination organization could go in and out of the heart of the United States was a funny thing in reality. But then again, since he visited London as if it was his front yard, Washington D.C. shouldn't have been any different.


     In the famous tourist destinations of Washington D.C., there were more protesters than tourists. This couldn't be compared to the 60s and 70s when the hippies protested, but once Americans here and there started demanding introspection from the politicians, they became an entire army.


     In contrast to New York, which was mourning for the reconstruction of the city, Washington D.C. was full of protests addressing the egotism in America. They caused problems by doing illogical things while using the regulations to get away with it and then avoided being punished by saying they followed the procedures. They took the democratic mindset of being loyal to the process and used it in an evil way.


     "Now that it's about to harm them, they're all coming out with picket signs and holding protests. They're interesting people indeed."


     "Is there a reason to criticize those who want to reclaim their rights? Maybe it's the ones who are staying quiet that should be criticized."


     "Staying quiet can be a way of expressing one's opinion as well."


     "Staying quiet is staying quiet and nothing else. If there's no action, they're agreeing with them."


     Issac was a reformer who was all about action.


     If he was in politics, he would have been known as a left-winged progressive. That didn't mean he supported the Democrats, and he didn't believe that politics changed history. In that sense, he had a similar belief as J-Law. In contrast to most assassins who killed people to make more money, they murdered in order to lead change in the world.


     "Did you know about the London Protocol, Issac?"


     "That was the biggest sin that the arrogance of mankind caused."


     He caught on that Issac had supernatural powers. If he wasn't, it would have been impossible for him to lead Angola. After all, it was also the alpha organisms who governed Kadesh Morken. The ones with a lot of power were all supernatural beings.


     "So I'm guessing General Ashford has a connection to you."


     "I won't deny it."


     "What about Ultra?"


     "That was the result of an unfortunate sacrifice."


     There were more supernatural beings than average humans who got sacrificed in the experiments of the Ultra program.


     "What are you devising?"


     "Devise? If anyone heard that, they'd assume we're devising some kind of conspiracy. This is… how it's supposed to be. The world was supposed to be like this."


     "Are you going to create some kind of mutant empire?"


     "Mutant is a belittling way of addressing us. We're superior to the rest. Don't you think it's natural for the strong to lead the weak and lead everyone to a better future, Soo Ho?"


     "That's a dangerous way of thinking."


     "Is it? Maybe it is. Since not all of mankind are enemies. So I've never taken it to heart. But I suddenly changed my mind."


     "Why?"


     "Because I met you, Soo Ho."


     His heart would have fluttered if she was a girl, but he wasn't happy to hear such a thing from a fellow man. Issac didn't believe that a small number of supernatural beings could win over such a large population of mankind. So he controlled his petty abilities and hid his true identity from the world.


     "Kadesh Morken was like a symbol. They were a great performance that gave off light in the darkness. They were just… people who lived in the present. That's why they weren't afraid of dying."


     "They weren't afraid of dying? They were all so servile."


     "That's what I want, Soo Ho."


     What would happen to the war that began with Ahn Soo Ho's retirement? Issac didn't think the public had to know the truth.


     "The truth about the witches came out, but instead of demanding the truth, they were busy getting amusement out of it. The amount of feed that's needed to control the public is endless. Instead of asking the opinions of others, all they want to do is prove that they're right. If Goebbels had Facebook and Instagram, the Third Reich wouldn't have lost."


     When Logan signaled to Ahn Soo Ho that time was almost up, he nodded and talked to Issac.


     "I don't care if you gather the supernatural beings and start a war, start a coup d'état, or create a shadow administration, Issac. I'm just here to warn you that you'd better not try to drag me into it."


     "I don't want to get on your bad side either. That's why I took my hands off of Hector Garcia, too."


     He made it sound like he had other options.


     "There are many others besides me who are interested in him."


     As soon as they got to the door of the White House, they were searched before entering. Ahn Soo Ho looked at Issac with fascination. The head of an assassination organization was getting into the White House without any problems. Besides Ahn Soo Ho being angry that their security system was penetrated, the entire system was just problematic at the roots.


     "Doesn't anyone know you?"


     "There's no such thing as a perfect system."


     It was harder to fool the White House's background check than to hide out from everybody. He looked at Issac's name tag.


     "Thomas Chenyabin?"


     "He's the vice-president of United Aircraft."


     "Is that your cover?"


     "No, he really exists. If he hadn't the FBI would have caught on a long time ago."


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed bitterly at Issac who shrugged his shoulders.


     "Tom!"


     "Jake?"


     Once they got inside, they had to go through another search. As soon as they got through, someone recognized Issac.


     "You're here early, Jake."


     "Yeah. It's good to get stuff like this over with early. But who's this?"


     "Oh, this is the CEO of Boing, and this is… Mr. Guardian. Do you know who he is?"


     "Oh!"


     Issac couldn't remember the proper introduction for Ahn Soo Ho and just called him Mr. Guardian, and this elicited a surprising change in attitude.


     "I can't believe I'm meeting such a legendary figure here!"


     "Whoa, calm down, Jake."


     "You sure have extensive connections, Tom."


     Just like the American stereotype, they finished their introductions and then acted like close friends. After talking about this and that, they moved on to the topic of the invitation event. In the midst of rumors regarding the US Navy invading Nigeria, the fact that many military-related companies were invited to the White House was a sign that a war was about to take place.


     "It's true that Scott Davis is a bad guy, but the ones who burned New York into ashes are the African Islams who backed the terrorist group, Dakoma. Those who backed them must be punished."


     The CEO of Boing was all for the start of the war.


     "Isn't this tragedy the result of President Davis' abuse of power?"


     "You could say that. However, the Islam terrorists were going to attack the States from the very beginning. That's the undeniable truth."


     Since Scott Davis committed suicide, he couldn't take responsibility. And trying to make Allen Davis, who almost died, into the evil person wasn't politically sound. So the following hearing was to find out just how much Charlotte Davis knew. If she had conspired in the New York terrorist attack, she would likely take the fall for Scott's crimes as well.


     "Mr. Ahn."


     The chief secretary entered and looked for Ahn Soo Ho. He shook hands with Jake and Issac. He felt the strong grip of his handshake.


     "The war isn't far ahead, my friend. We have no intention of fighting with you, but as for other people… I'm not so sure."


     After his interesting way of speaking and laughing, he followed his guidance. He felt familiar with the president of the United States' office. Was it because it was often in movies and TV shows?


     "I can't say it's nice to see you, Mr. Ahn."


     The not-so-well-known vice president became the president all of a sudden. The reason why he couldn't think of his name was because Scott purposely gave him the image of someone who was weak. He thought that a vice-president who stood out too much would only burden the president.


     'His name…'


     They often selected a strong candidate to be the vice-president, but this time, they picked someone who devoted himself to the party for a long time in order to make a touching story. So the fact that he even became the president afterward was very lucky.


     He then remembered his name.


     "I give you my deepest sympathies, President Olsen."


     Henry G. Olsen was a Swedish American.


     "Welcome, Soo Ho."


     "Deborah."


     Deborah Stuart, who was a member of the upper house for 15 years, was selected to be the representative of the Democratic party following the fall of the previous representative due to the Davis scandal. The Democratic party was currently in a very unstable place.


     "Welcome, Soo Ho."


     "Frank."


     The representative of the Republican party was the king-maker, Frank Harnell, who got two presidents elected. Ahn Soo Ho's eyes then focused on someone who was far away. In response, Charlotte Davis greeted him with a straight face and a nod.


     "Since everyone is here, let's move on to today's topic. Both parties think it would be best to defer summoning Davis' wife to the grand jury."


     In response to Deborah and Frank's opinion, Ahn Soo Ho knitted his brows.


     "Defer? Not cancel?"


     "In order to calm down the anxiety within the parties, we need a better option."


     "Are you saying you're going to keep going after Charlotte then?"


     "I think you've misunderstood… There's no guilt-by-association system in the States, Soo Ho."


     "That's not a good enough excuse. You should very well know what the family of the woman you're going after has gone through."


     "There's nothing we can do about that."


     Families of serial killers or pedophiles couldn't live a day without pain, and organized harassment fell under permitted in community customs.


     "I want her to be completely exempted from criminal responsibility."


     "Hm."


     Everyone besides Ahn Soo Ho and Charlotte was perplexed.


     "I wouldn't call myself an expert, but if you're curious about something, ask me. I'll tell you everything I know."


     "Is Barbara Huxley a real witch?"


     "Yeah."


     President Olsen was shocked while Deborah and Frank weren't that surprised. Ahn Soo Ho added a key point.


     "It wasn't just the States who was pocketed from Ultra. Look through the collaboration programs between the CIA and MI6."


     Again, besides Ahn Soo Ho and Charlotte, everyone else was puzzled. How could they use this to their advantage? The stances of the American president and the two party representatives were bound to be different. They were probably going to fight over private gain and public gain.


     The States and England were close yet far away from each other.


     "I'll give you a day, Soo Ho. The Ministry of Justice needs at least a day for this."


     "Okay."


     As soon as President Olsen got up while laughing, Ahn Soo Ho also got up and shook hands with him. He then shook hands with Deborah and Frank as well. Once Ahn Soo Ho and Charlotte got out of the meeting room, they just looked at each other. It was Charlotte who acted first.


     Slap-


     The sound of the slaps didn't end there.


     Slap-


     He was capable of stopping her, but he chose not to.


     "Do you feel…"


     He couldn't finish his sentence because of the third slap. Right after the huge slap, Charlotte's face loosened up and turned into a smile.


     "Better."


     An elegant woman using violence was quite sexy.


     "I'm sorry I couldn't go to the funeral."


     "That's okay. If you came, it would have been too chaotic."


     Scott's funeral was broadcasted live on television, and it was really no joke. There were protests ridiculing the death of the man who was the hidden traitor behind the New York terrorist attack, and there were also many insults directed at the church and the priest. He ended up getting a bad reputation comparable to that of Benedict Arnold.


     "What are you going to do now?"


     "We have to protect Davis' wealth."


     The Davis family was prestigious, and the reason why they stayed prestigious for so long wasn't just because they did good things. It was all about the popularity and recognition by the public.


     "I'm going to endure all of this and then rid my husband and my daughter of their disgrace. I believe that day will come. I have to hold on until then."


     Seeing how she didn't mention Allen Davis, she must have cut him off. Ahn Soo Ho couldn't get to the point. If he had proposed it now, he would have gotten another slap across his face. The person who greeted Ahn Soo Ho on his way out of the White House was Scott Warren.


     "Why do you look so down, Soo Ho?"


     "It's not easy dealing with people."


     "Hm? Are you talking about your dating life? Is your relationship with Ms. Jang not going well?"


     Ahn Soo Ho shook his head, but Scott didn't believe him.


     Whether he believed it or not, he didn't want to waste energy on trying to convince him. The two of them headed over to a big filming set nearby. For all the broadcasters and producers, they had a base in every city with the only variant being its scale. Not all filmings could take place at Hollywood Studio.


     And if the setting was Washington D.C., the famous streets and buildings had to be shown in at least 10% of the content so that the viewers could be satisfied. But since the natives of the city wouldn't like filmings to take place 24/7, they set up a separate set nearby.


     "There's one here, there's one in New York, there's one in Miami, and there's one in Hawaii, too. Our outstanding infrastructure is really our strong point."


     This was only possible because their country had a lot of lands. A filming was taking place, so the place was bustling. Whether there was a terrorist attack or if the political situation was horrible, filmings still needed to take place.


     "Wait here, Soo Ho."


     Americans didn't all stop what they were doing and gathered because of an important person's visit. If they were asked to, they probably would have, but Ahn Soo Ho wasn't the type to want that. While Scott excused himself, he used that opportunity to look around. The place was as big as Everland, but it was on the small side of America.


     'Huh?'


     What caught Ahn Soo Ho's eye was the kids getting ready for their auditions.


     Didn't Disney film at Disneyland? This studio was usually where the dramas were filmed. People thought American parents were better, but there were parents who had high expectations for their children in every country.


     "What's that over there?"


     Ahn Soo Ho stopped an employee and asked. The employee noticed the VVIP sign on his neck so she immediately turned friendly.


     "That's the regionals for American Idol."


     "I see. Thank you."


     She was willing to help further, but Ahn Soo Ho wasn't interested. As soon as he stood in front of them, a security guard glanced over, but as soon as he saw his gold pass, he looked away.


     'People want to be celebrities all over the world.'


     Since America gathered people from all over the world, it seemed like there were even more. Did American Idol only pick those with American citizenships? Hollywood was like a last attempt for many stars who were popular in their own countries.


     'Whoa! Look at their growth!'


     The sign said 15 to 16 years old, but the boys and girls looked like fully-grown adults. When it came to white people, they had a totally different vibe to them. And in this place, regardless of how talented they were, they had to be good-looking to have a good chance.


     "Soo Ho?"


     Ahn Soo Ho turned around in response. It was the vice-president of Holly Corporation, Hanna Erikson.


     "What are you doing here?"


     < protect-="" episode="" 143="" –="" holly="" corp.="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     145
      In America, most stock companies were more public than being like individual proprietorships. Putting a successful company that had plenty of investments into the stock market was a way of stopping the founder from deciding the fates of the company and its employees on their own. And that was because it wasn't just theirs, but everyone.


     Whether a company belonged to one person or an entire family depended on how the profits were recognized and accepted, and the founder ignoring the business philosophy and discussing the distribution of profits was closer to communism than democracy. The reason why Scott Warren founded Holly Corporation was to protect the weak artists who were being flung around by those with power.


     Freedom was an impressive thing.


     Freedom was a good thing.


     However, in greedy Hollywood where all responsibility was put to individuals, things got very dangerous. Not even the labor union could protect everyone. Contrarily, the ones who couldn't enter the union were pressured and discriminated against.


     Scott always felt proud of being American and loved the justice that America stood for. He thought that justice came from looking out for those with less power. He strongly believed that Americans needed to resist unfair things and fight for justice.


     He used all of his money to hold an American tour to comfort those who were hurt by the New York terrorist attack and the Davis scandal, and some ridiculed him but no one called him foolish. Because those who looked up to stars also looked up to the producer, Scott Warren.


     A person who was working for someone he or she could trust would give that person a great sense of satisfaction. And in the entertainment world where betrayal was rampant, being able to trust someone was a wonderful thing. That was because Hollywood was a place where a person couldn't even trust his or her family. Celebrities who got famous off of one movie or song had to be more careful of their own family than their manager and friends.


     Holly Corporation's board of directors took Scott Warren's resignation very seriously. He had already dealt with his shares, and he was ready to part with Holly Corporation as soon as the tour ended. They knew what disappointed the Midas of the entertainment industry. In contrast to the founder's dream of taking the dreams of poor artists and making them bloom, Holly Corporation only cared about the shareholders' profits the bigger the company got.


     The businessmen from the outside only planned strategies to increase the sales and butt heads on every single thing with Scott. As someone who approached art with a warm heart, he didn't stand a chance against the graphs and numbers disguised as rationality and logic.


     'If it was going to turn out like this, I should have just left it as a private company!'


     The point of listing the company was to share the profits in a fair manner, but there were always those who went against it and used the system in a negative manner.



     'I should've done a better job!'


     Vice-president of Holly Corporation, Hanna Erikson blamed it on the board of directors. 99% of the reason why Holly Corporation was where it was today was because of Scott Warren's reputation. Without it, the biggest stars were going to leave the agency or transfer over to Scott's new company.


     If that happened, everything would be over.


     Once the North American tour ended, all would go downhill from there for Holly Corporation. In order to convince Scott to change his mind, Hanna followed him all the way to Washington D.C. He was wondering why he went East instead of West, but she understood as soon as she saw one person.


     "Soo Ho?"


     The tall Asian man couldn't help but stand out in the studio.


     "Hanna?"


     "Did you come here with Scott?"


     "He's meeting with someone right now."


     However, Ahn Soo Ho didn't know who. Hanna wasn't as famous as Scott, but she was still famous. All aspiring celebrities in America knew about Holly Corporation. The participants in the American Idol preliminaries showed interest in Hanna, and some of them figured out Ahn Soo Ho's identity.


     "Bruce Lee!"


     "Oh!"


     The Asian man who often appeared on Lila's Instagram caused quite the scandal. Foreigners had a hard time pronouncing Korean names. In Korea, Ahn Soo Ho was famous for his shooting, while in America, he was more famous for his street fight in Shanghai. For that reason, he started to become known as Bruce Lee among teens and adults in their 20s.


     In contrast to Korea, where people swarmed over as if he was a superstar, Americans just stared at him as if he was a monkey in a zoo. They looked at their phones, scanned Ahn Soo Ho, and then giggled to themselves. Hanna disregarded them and shook hands with Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Things must be hard for you these days."


     "I feel like I would die."


     "Why don't you just change jobs?"


     Hanna shook her head.


     "Why not?"


     "Unlike Scott, there's a clause in my contract preventing me from working for competitors."


     Since she was a board member, that clause certainly existed. Scott was an exception since he was the founder.


     "Your heart has already left. It's not like they can keep you then."


     "I should probably pretend anyway."


     "If Holly Corporation goes down, just leave."


     "Even if it goes down, I can't transfer for two years. And if Scott really leaves, the board of directors will probably file a civil lawsuit."


     "This is so messy."


     "That's how business is."


     America was full of lawsuits, so this was a likely scenario. If they filed a lawsuit, the lawyers would probably take care of it. That was why they got paid so much. In cases like this, it certainly seemed like America had the best legal system in the world.


     "Soo Ho! Where did you… Huh? Hanna?"


     When Scott spotted Hanna after running over to see Ahn Soo Ho, he knitted his brows.


     "What are you doing here?"


     "Can't you at least pretend to be happy to see me? I'm not here because I want to be."


     "What are you saying?"


     Rather than answering, she handed him documents.


     "Hm."


     "This is the best proposal the board of directors can give you."


     "It's not like they can give me 70 billion dollars."


     "Ha! Are you really going to invest 70 billion?"


     Hanna ignored Scott and looked over at Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Do you think it's a lie?"


     "The board of directors thinks you're just bluffing to get the best negotiation."


     "It's not a lie or a bluff."


     "Seeing Soo Ho… makes me believe that. Ha! I'm doomed."


     Hanna grabbed her hair with both hands in frustration. 70 billion dollars was enough to buy 10 Holly Corporations. Ahn Soo Ho wasn't on the first page of the Wall Street Journal for nothing. She put on a serious face and looked at Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Will you pay the cancellation fees if we transfer?"


     "How much is it?"


     "It's four times our salary… so around 8 million dollars."


     "You only get paid 2 million dollars a month?"


     "We're not the celebrities."


     Ahn Soo Ho was shocked. Even though Hanna Erikson was strict, she was known as a business consultant and a talented agent. So it didn't make any sense that she only got paid 2 million dollars a month.


     He looked back at Scott.


     "How much do you get paid?"


     "I'm not sure. I've never properly received a salary during my time at the company."


     "That's because you held too many parties. All those expenses were probably taken from the company's dividends, too."


     Hanna butt in with more information.


     "No wonder the board of directors hates you."


     "But I didn't embezzle any money, I swear!"


     A sense of economy didn't matter, but fantasies often caused negative influences in business. Seeing how Scott Warren got divorced four times, he was more about emotion than rationality. And if he was left alone, he was bound to make the whole company go down.


     'What? The Midas of Hollywood? Wasn't he just lucky? I don't think the board of directors should be insulted.'


     He thought about just going for it. Since the money was coming out of Barbara's pockets, it had nothing to do with him, but he still didn't want to be resented later on. Ahn Soo Ho looked at Hanna.


     "How much is the cancellation fee again? 8 million?"


     "Yes."


     "Okay, Vice-President Erikson."


     Ahn Soo Ho offered her a handshake and Hanna responded with a smile.


     "Hey! What is this? You never asked me for my opinion!"


     This was why you had to know someone for a long time before making a decision. Was he an American version of Kim Woo Jung? He might have been good at recognizing stars, but he sucked at business.


     "Arrange a meeting with the board of directors of Holly Corporation."


     "Why?"


     "So we can take more people."


     It wasn't bad for a company to look for the best profits possible. Hanna expressed her worry.


     "Then something like what happened today might happen again."


     "What if Barbara Huxley was a member of the board of directors?"


     "Chairwoman Huxley?"


     "Yeah."


     If Barbara was in charge of the board of directors, she could control and suppress the cliques. Hanna nodded in response.


     "Sounds good."


     "Use your judgment to form a transition team. Oh, I'll make some calls regarding the transfer, so call this number."


     Ahn Soo Ho gestured Logan to run over and hand her a business card.


     "Lauren Smith? From Smith & Heard?"


     "Yeah. She's a good lawyer."


     Smith & Heard was a top American firm with offices all over the world, and Lauren Smith was the representing lawyer there. If Barbara Huxley was the Jeanne d'Arc of the financial world, Lauren Smith was that of the legal world. However, Barbara Huxley—who was British—probably wouldn't have liked a French hero sharing her title.


     "I wish you luck."


     Ahn Soo Ho tapped Hanna on her shoulders, gave Scott a thumbs up, and then disappeared. She was about to turn around when she flinched.


     'I came here to convince him.'


     But she was the one who got convinced. She felt like she was tricked, but she didn't mind it. Hanna was just as frustrated as everyone else about how Holly Corporation losing its way.


     'This isn't bad.'


     Her heavy footsteps turned light, and she started humming out of her nose.


     ******


     "I can't believe you convinced that witch so easily… I'm impressed, Soo Ho."


     Scott patted his chest after parting with Hanna. He thought there was going to be a noisy discussion, but things worked out for his side so easily and even shut up the board of directors.


     "You always know what your celebrities and the public want, but you have no idea what your subordinates and colleagues want."


     "I actually don't. As soon as different interests get involved, my sentiments change."


     "So you understand the public that you don't even know in person, yet you have no idea how your colleagues feel?"


     "If I knew, I wouldn't have divorced four times."


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked in response.


     "You should just live alone."


     "No! Everyone should love before they die! That's the purpose of life!"


     "What a romanticist."


     His Italian roots must have made him crazy for love. Scott slowly got to the point.


     "I want to introduce you to someone."


     "Who?"


     "Don't get mad, okay?"


     Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head in response.


     His friend was definitely too care-free at times, but he was responsible when it came to business. Ahn Soo Ho was guided to the control tower attached to the studio. This place was originally a theme park, so there was a building that looked down on the entire area.


     "Wow! IT's nice to meet you, Mr. Ahn!"


     The hairy man was talking to someone and then ran over to Scott as soon as he saw him before hugging Ahn Soo Ho. He asked Scott for an explanation with his eyes.


     "Peter Elliot Mcqueen."


     Ahn Soo Ho had heard of his name before.


     'A film director?'


     Why was he introducing him to a film director? Peter spoke up first.


     "I saw the Shanghai street fighter footage on YouTube, Mr. Ahn! You're really an oriental kungfu fighter! What do you think about making a masterpiece with me?"


     'Huh?'


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 144="" –="" holly="" corp.="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     146
      'What? Film a movie together?'


     Ahn Soo Ho was shocked and amused at the same time, and Korea's enthusiastic response was closer to awe than excitement. There was a sense of distance in the way the public viewed rich people. No matter how hard he tried, there were some gaps that couldn't be reduced. However, white people reacted in a different way. The more famous Ahn Soo Ho got, the friendlier they got.


     "That's impressive! He was born for action!"


     Peter Elliot Mcqueen hugged Ahn Soo Ho and touched him all over.


     "Peter! Peter!"


     If Scott didn't talk him out of it, there could have been a lawsuit. The three of them sat at a table. After getting Peter to stop, Scott looked as if he was about to have a heart attack.


     "You don't have to take it so seriously, Soo Ho. This is just a proposal."


     "What are you talking about, Scott? I'm serious."


     "Look, Peter. Like I told you before, my Soo Ho is a very busy man! He doesn't have time to film a movie!"


     "My Soo Ho?' Is Mr. Ahn under your agency or something?"


     "No, but I should take care of my best friend."


     The two fought over Ahn Soo Ho. Scott, who was just happy to get rid of Hanna, had to deal with another rival. As soon as things calmed down, Peter looked at Ahn Soo Ho who was just sipping his coffee.


     "What do you think about it?"


     "No."


     "Ha! You're stern."


     "I have no interest in selling my face."


     A balance between light and darkness was good, but he didn't want to be an entertainer. That didn't mean he looked down on stars. He just didn't have the right personality to go around smiling and providing fan service.


     "That's really too bad."


     Peter clicked his tongue. His body was born for action. Most Hollywood action relied on computer graphics and filming techniques, but if they didn't have the right material, to begin with, it was bound to stand out.


     'There's still time.'


     Most Hollywood blockbusters took over 2 years to film. Filming the actors didn't take that long, but in order to fit in planning, budgeting, securing filming sites, CG work, and editing, 2 years was often too short.


     "I heard you're very rich."


     "Who said that?"


     Peter pointed at Scott with his chin in response.


     "How much have you been saying about me?"


     "Let's just say… Holly Corporation was made by me, but the board of directors aren't pushovers. So it's easy making someone into a fool."


     If they got into a civil lawsuit, the opposing party was bound to use Scott's divorce history and make him look like a cheater.


     "If you're afraid of scandals, you never should've gotten divorced."


     "It's the jury I'm afraid of. The public is open but conservative at the same time. They might like sex scandals from the stance of a viewer, but the jurors make the verdict. They have no choice but to care about their own reputation and face as well."


     "You're right. The public is wishy-washy and hypocritical."



     Peter agreed with him as if he sympathized as a fellow divorced man. Ahn Soo Ho knitted his brows. He didn't know if the divorce alliance was because they were in the entertainment industry or if they were white.


     "If you were going to divorce so easily, why did you even get married?"


     "Because I loved them. But then again… even grannies look pretty when I'm drunk. Haha."


     "It's not just the grannies. Even the fat girls look like the Kardashians."


     "The Kardashians aren't fat though. They just gave big breasts and ass."


     "They're not natural though."


     "Those who've touched them would know."


     Whenever men got together, they always made dirty jokes. Even respected producers and directors were still men. Peter Elliot McQueen still wasn't one of the greats, but he was still a loved director of Hollywood. Actually, it was the Hollywood film studios that really loved him. That was because he had a sense that brought them more profit than they invested.


     "I have a friend who films pornos, and apparently, the filming vibe is fantastic."


     "Because he loves it?"


     "No, because he's sick of it."


     "He's sick of it?"


     "That's how it is for everything. Let's say you ate at a Michelin star restaurants every day. After a while, you probably wouldn't even know. It's the same with pornos. It's good at first, but after a while, watching other people have sex is boring."


     After talking about the porn industry, they started asking each other about the call girls they had called.


     "What do the kids call it these days? Party girls? There are services that call young women for you."


     "They call themselves model agencies, but they're all a bunch of scammers. They round up all the decent-looking girls, offer them modeling jobs, and then take weird pictures of them instead."


     "A lot of them end up in the porn industry. Because after a while, they can't make a proper living."


     "I don't agree with that. Even restaurant waitresses can make a living. They just don't want to work hard for their money. How do they expect to live with mindsets like that?"


     "Scott, as someone who parties all the time, you have no right to say that."


     "Why not? I don't mess with the ones who sell their bodies for a living."


     Ahn Soo Ho poured cold water over the strange pride battle.


     "What a thing to brag about."


     "Hm."


     Korean men often took pride in the military while the successful white men liked to brag about their girlfriends. That was where the term "trophy wife" came from. If they didn't date great people, they were treated as if they were lesser. People believed that if one succeeded in society, one should also be dating someone glamorous.


     "You say that, but you have a Korean superstar as a girlfriend."


     "Oh! Really?"


     Peter responded to Scott's sarcastic remark.


     "Which Korean superstar?"


     "Her name is Seol Hyun Jang. She's a famous Korean actress. Right? She's famous in all of Asia."


     "Sseol Lyun Chang?"


     "Pronounce it properly or you might get beat up."


     Scott minded Ahn Soo Ho when Peter butchered her name.


     "Korean pronunciation is hard."


     "You're good at pronouncing 'Soo Ho'."


     "That's because…"


     "Do you think of Sukhoi when you say it?"


     "Haha."


     Ahn Soo Ho had no energy to get mad at the white men's conversation.


     "Stop the nonsense and get to the point."


     "Can we reinvest the money we got in the film industry?"


     "What are you talking about?"


     "Not that much money is needed to create a system that fosters stars. Actually, let me rephrase that. 1 billion is more than enough to create an agency."


     It was estimated that the process of turning Barbara Huxley's pounds into dollars would take at least 10 years. If 70 billion won moved all at once, there was bound to be a backlash. The New York and London terrorist attacks brought the nations together, but in the upper class, the governments of each country became cold in terms of their relationships.


     "Hollywood is the tabloid edition of Washington D.C."


     The current Hollywood wasn't about the American film industry. It also wasn't Los Angeles' exclusive property.


     "Rights get involved where funds are moved around."


     "Are you saying the parliament would get involved?"


     "It's very likely."


     If they weren't going to set up a small shop, they needed support regarding policies or connections with a politician.


     "If you know the problem, you've probably thought of a solution as well."


     "We can't make any funds."


     "For whom?"


     "For artists. Oh, and I don't just mean actors and singers. It also includes classical performers and pop artists. There are countless jobs in the field of art."


     "Are you thinking of running for office?"


     "Not now but maybe later."


     He might have underestimated Scott's ambitions. If he was dreaming of becoming a politician, it was true that Hollywood was the tabloid edition of Washington D.C.


     "In our country's democracy, it's not all about making a lot of money. If technology and product are good, it can sell well for the first few years. However, if you make a lot of money without contributing to society, there is bound to be retaliation."


     "Are you stressing the importance of donation?"


     It wasn't Scott who shook his head to Ahn Soo Ho's question, but Peter instead.


     "Let's just say… the mindset of the upper class hasn't changed much from the Western age, my friend."


     "The Western age? A bonanza would be an exaggerated expression. It's more accurate to compare it to federal integration."


     Scott changed Peter's remark a little.


     "So if you want to make an investment, follow our rules? Is that it?"


     "Something like that."


     "Are you pushing your own rules on me?"


     "I know it sounds crazy, but it's not like you can kill everyone."


     Peter only met Ahn Soo Ho for the first time today, but he had heard of his great reputation. Major films weren't squeaky clean either. Ahn Soo Ho smirked.


     "Why do you think I can't kill everyone?"


     "Hm."


     Both Scott and Peter groaned loudly.


     "I'm just kidding."


     "Haha. Right? You're kidding, right?"


     "That was a scary joke though. Haha."


     They looked at Ahn Soo Ho and smiled awkwardly.


     "Talk to Barbara about it."


     "I don't know about consulting a Limey about it…"


     Limey was a derogatory way of addressing British people. Did they like British capital while hating the British people? No matter how progressive they were, racism still existed.


     "I think you've misunderstood, Scott. I'm the one who employed you. If I tell you to talk to the Somalians, you do it."


     Both of them were Ahn Soo Ho's underlings. The reason why Ahn Soo Ho gave Scott his support wasn't because he liked him. It was because there was no better way to exert influence on Americans than through the entertainment business.


     "If you don't want to do it, just forget it."


     "When did I say that? I was thoughtless. I'll cancel what I just said!"


     Scott reacted with shock. They beat around the bush, but what the two of them wanted to say was simple. Just like how Romans do as the Romans do when one was in America, do as the Americans do. That was what they wanted to say. If they really knew Ahn Soo Ho, they wouldn't have been able to say that. If they acted solely based on how he looked on the outside, Scott's advice wasn't wrong.


     'He probably thought of me as an upstart from a weak country.'


     There were many in power who didn't know that much about Ahn Soo Ho, and their judgments of him weren't going to change anytime soon. Regardless of education, North America and Europe had a tendency to look down on Asia. In Ahn Soo Ho's years as a mercenary, he saw countless people in power be born and go down right in front of their eyes.


     In a war for power, nationality, race, gender, and age didn't matter.


     'I won't become like Hector Garcia.'


     The king who once had the world under his feet.


     He had money he couldn't spend, he had family whom he couldn't find, and he was alive but didn't live a proper life as a man living a pitiful life in his later years. Why did Hector Garcia turn out like that? He said that it was just a blessing that he was still alive, and it didn't take long to figure out the reason.


     'Absence of balance.'


     As a man who ruled with fear, Hector had more enemies than allies. He didn't mediate but rather pressured, and he made an effort to put the opposing party at a loss. What changed history only took place where the public couldn't see. The really important issues weren't reported on the news.


     The next day, Charlotte was exempted from criminal responsibility.


     The day after that, Scott formally announced Hosoo Entertainment America.


     One week later, the White House decided to invade Nigeria.


     One month later,


     Ahn Soo Ho held a mass fan meeting.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 145="" –="" guardian="" angel="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     147
      "I said I hate acting like entertainers, but that's exactly what they're doing."


     "Don't look at it in such a negative light, Soo Ho. They all like you."


     Jang Seol Hyun calmed down Ahn Soo Ho's grumbling.


     It was the company that scheduled the joint fan meeting, but the one who pushed for it was Jang Seol Hyun. Ahn Soo Ho's fan club, Guardian Angel grew to have more than 450,000 members. Only 1/3 of those were passionate fans but 150,000 wasn't a small number either. Fan clubs of superstars were like firepower. In addition, there were even more independent fan pages and fan cafes that weren't a part of the official fan club.


     The joint fan meeting opened in Jejudo.


     There was dissatisfaction regarding the fact that it was a small event with only 200 people invited, but when Jang Seol Hyun revealed that she would hold one every quarter, things calmed down. Most fan meetings took place in big stadiums, but Ahn Soo Ho's fan meeting was like a luxury tour. Fans met up at Star tower, took a limousine to Incheon International Airport, and then went to Jejudo on a private jet.


     Daesan Hotel truly felt like his home.


     Some might wonder how they could schedule a water park as an activity in the middle of winter, but the waterpark actually had hot water, but young people in their 20s and 30s didn't care about the cold. The chairperson of the fan meeting, Do Min Ho had his own opinions on such recreation. They made it so that those who wanted to rest could rest, those who wanted to play could play, and those who wanted to shop could shop. It was uncertain whether this was a fan meeting or a vacation in Jejudo.


     Ahn Soo Ho joined in with the fans and his girlfriend.


     If it was just him, he would have been stiff as cardboard, but Jang Seol Hyun knew exactly how to deal with fans. They took photos together, chatted, shopped, and enjoyed everyday things together. And photos from the fan meeting soon took over social media and the internet news. Avoiding the paparazzi and hiding everywhere was a new experience for the fans.


     Once night fell, they gathered at the outdoor banquet hall at Daesan Hotel. The space between buildings was large enough to fit 200 people. With Do Min Ho's guidance, they played games, showed off their talents, but the highlight was when Ahn Soo Ho took the mic.


     Do Min Ho immediately stepped up.


     "You're probably sick of this segment, but let's take some time to answer questions. Would you like that?"


     "Yes!"


     They enjoyed sitting around a fire under the sparkling stars. Once the night hit, the temperature got cold. Jejudo's winters weren't really that terribly cold, but without enough clothing, one could easily catch a cold.


     "Are you cold?"


     "No!"


     Everyone shouted their answer in response to Ahn Soo Ho's question.


     "Then why do you all have red noses?"


     "Haha!"


     The girl at the front covered her face in embarrassment.


     "Thank you for taking the time to participate in this for me."



     Ahn Soo Ho spoke to his fans informally. Whether it was a coincidence or not, none of his fans were older than him.


     "It's not like I'm a celebrity or an athlete. I can't believe I'm having a fan meeting…"


     "You're so cool!"


     "Oh!"


     Ahn Soo Ho shook both his hands as if he was expressing his understanding.


     "I know I'm handsome."


     "Yes, you are! Yes, you are! Yes, you are!"


     "Yes, you are! Yes, you are!"


     They almost sounded like a cult. He shook his hands once more to calm them down, but someone was bound to disobey.


     "The most handsome in the world!"


     "That's enough! It sounds like you're making fun of me now!"


     "Haha!"


     Ahn Soo Ho's fit of rage made everyone burst into laughter.


     "Anyway! Once the ugly man competition begins, vote for the Do brothers, okay?"


     "Okay!"


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho gave Do Min Ho a thumbs down, the fans followed along.


     'Not bad.'


     After roaming all over the world dealing with horrible people with guns, it felt strange to be accepted by strangers. Was this why everyone wanted popularity? It felt addicting to him.


     "Let's get started with the first question."


     After glaring at Ahn Soo Ho's fans Do Min Ho got back into his chairperson mindset.


     "Haha! What humorous fans you have. How am I ugly?"


     "Boo!"


     He ignored the fans and read the questions.


     "Here's the first question. How do you become a mercenary?"


     "Who asked that question?"


     Someone raised their hand. Most people expected the person to be a man, but it was actually a beautiful woman.


     "You want to become a mercenary?"


     "Yes. I want to become a war mercenary."


     "Why?"


     "I feel like it'd be better than being a guard."


     She was wrapped up in a winter jacket, but she talked and looked like a woman who worked out. Most women didn't speak like her. Only those who worked in the military did. However, seeing from her appearance, she didn't make a living off of being a soldier.


     "Do you work out?"


     "Yes, I do. I do Taekwondo."


     "Do you represent the country?"


     "I won silver at the Asian Games and won bronze at the Olympics."


     The crowd cheered and clapped for her, but she didn't look happy; she looked sad.


     "If you're an Olympic medalist, you probably have a lot of offers."


     If not, she could have become a coach.


     "I have to make a lot of money. It's hard to do that as a guard or a Taekwondo teacher."


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't ask any detailed questions. He thought it would be better to talk to her in private. If he hadn't seen her gaze, he would have thought the question was just a joke.


     'Desperation.'


     She looked as desperate as a suicide bomber wearing an explosive jacket. They put the first question behind them and Do Min Ho picked more cheerful questions to proceed to.


     Q: I want to date a celebrity!


     A: You'd better make a lot of money then.


     Q: Give me a job!


     A: Graduate from school first.


     Q: How do I get better at a foreign language?


     A: Go to class.


     Q: I want to be taller than 180 centimeters!


     A: Then you'll have to be born again.


     The half joking and half serious answers made the vibe a lot lighter. Do Min Ho found the right opportunity to welcome the guest, Jang Seol Hyun. As someone who made the time to be there despite her busy filming schedule, she was her boyfriend's official supporter. If her fan club had seen this, they would have certainly raged, but the truth was, half of the fans that were there were actually her fans.


     "Welcome, Ms. Jang Seol Hyun."


     "Pardon?"


     Jang Seol Hyun showed a strange expression in response to Ahn Soo Ho's formal way of speaking. Ahn Soo Ho smirked.


     "How many times have you dated, Seol Hyun?"


     "Oh."


     He was getting revenge for what she did to him at the talk show. Do Min Ho stepped in to help Jang Seol Hyun.


     "It's bad manners to ask about a woman's past. A real man should be easy-going about it."


     "I don't have a past."


     Do Min Ho was just trying to help but Jang Seol Hyun refused. That was because people could have misunderstood it as her having a vibrant past.


     "You're the first man I ever dated."


     "Wow!"


     Jang Seol Hyun made an easy-going confession.


     "Don't kid around."


     "It's true!"


     She shouted back at Ahn Soo Ho, who didn't believe her. She even started to tear from the feeling of it being unfair. Ahn Soo Ho was taken aback.


     "Sorry."


     He hugged Jang Seol Hyun and calmed her down.


     "Don't be like that."


     "Okay."


     She cried so much that her mascara ran before she smiled again. She was definitely an actress. Min Ho continued with the questions.


     "When do you plan on getting married?"


     "Once the filming ends… Hmm... Maybe this fall?"


     Jang Seol Hyun answered the questions and Ahn Soo Ho just nodded.


     "Aren't you sad that you only dated for a little while?"


     "Not at all! If I don't catch him now, I'll regret it for the rest of my life. It's not just the brave that gets beautiful women. Brave women get handsome men. So if a decent man shows up, you have to pounce."


     In response to her enthusiastic response, the men jeered and the women giggled.


     "I'm a true fan of Soo Ho. But to be honest, he's not handsome."


     "Who said that?"


     Ahn Soo Ho's frowning elicited laughter from the fans.


     "Let's keep the person anonymous for their safety."


     "Haha!"


     Do Min Ho's humorous response made everyone laugh even louder. Jang Seol Hyun held the mic and gave a serious answer.


     "What's the standard of beauty? Is it just in the face? I look at a person's overall proportions. They call it an aura. You can't judge people with their face alone."


     "So answer the question with a yes or no. Oh, and if you lie, your mother is a…"


     Jang Seol Hyun didn't understand Do Min Ho and tilted her head, so Ahn Soo Ho whispered it to her. She was absolutely shocked.


     "How could you say such a thing?"


     "Whoa, relax. That's what it says on the question sheet."


     "Who is it?"


     "In order to protect their identity…"


     "It was you, wasn't it?"


     Do Min Ho tried to beat around the bush, but he couldn't avoid Ahn Soo Ho's gaze. As soon as Do Min Ho tried to run off, Ahn Soo Ho used his legendary kick that he showed off in the Shanghai street fight.


     "Agh!"


     This is the legendary kick that will be passed on in fan meeting history! #AfterMathOfUglyMan #DoBRothersK.I.A. #DominosPizza


     Isn't that an assault?


     I think it was a joke. If he really meant it, that guy would be crippled!


     They provided free plane rides, vacation, food, and hotel! Hey, what kind of heavenly fan meeting was that?


     He's bragging about his money!


     If you want to put a negative twist on it, there's going to be no end to it! Do you know how many employees there are at Hosoo Entertainment Group? There's more than 11,251! They have more than 10,000 just half a year of being founded!


     It's impressive that they have that many when they don't even have any manufacturers!


     It's because of the broadcasting station! Are most of the people there their staff members?


     But HBS isn't completely an affiliated company.


     Hosoo, Daesan, and where was it? Rosette Brand New Group? They're the ones with most of the shares! The fact of the matter is that the Daesan family owns the broadcasting company!


     Isn't Hosoo Entertainment Group and Daesan Group different though?


     The reason why Kim Dae San has Ahn Soo Ho's back is because he considers him as a part of the Daesan family!


     The fan meeting didn't stop people from taking photos and uploading them on social media. With Kim Min Shik raising suspicions of cozy relations between business and politics, Ahn Soo Ho received endless love calls from politicians. In contrast to the Blue House, which was maintaining distance from Hosoo Entertainment Group, the newly-elected members tried to make connections with Ahn Soo Ho.


     Kim Min Shik's whistle-blowing was a great opportunity.


     The newly-elected visited Kim Min Shik and stressed the importance of a thorough investigation, which received a lot of spotlights. In contrast to the media's prediction that he would help his friend, Ahn Soo Ho didn't do anything. For that reason, political and societal columns pushed their own standards.


     The political bulletin boards were on the verge of paralysis.


     Is CEO Ahn Soo Ho yielding to the opposition?


     You can't say for sure just yet. Maybe he's preparing something.


     It wasn't long ago that he was saying whatever to the press. Did he surrender to power? You can't look down on the rich in our country!


     The fact that he was holding a fan meeting in Jejudo while his friend is in jail says a lot about his character!


     Ha! Is everyone from the stone ages? Justice also needs to keep rules and procedures, you fools! No matter how much CEO Ahn wants his friend out, there are rules and procedures in this country!


     Yeah, but why have a fan meeting now?


     This is why Korean people are a problem! Hey! Who are you to judge if Ahn Soo Ho wants to dance naked? Is having a fan meeting a crime? Are people not allowed to go on vacation if their friend's in jail? Differentiate work from personal life! Change your mindsets!


     Public figures should be careful about how they act!


     How is Ahn Soo Ho a public figure? He's just a businessman!


     Come on! He's not just a businessman!


     People were busy criticizing Ahn Soo Ho's qualifications.


     A citizen of Korea! Is this the end?


     Stop stating the obvious! I'm talking about Ahn Soo Ho's influence on the world!


     I'm from Japan and Ahn Soo Ho's pretty famous here! The news is always talking about how it's good or bad that he was on that Korean talk show. The chief cabinet secretary from the show was pretty handsome, wasn't he? Such handsome politicians never existed before in Japan. Thanks to him, the young men and women of Japan are suddenly interested in politics!


     Was his name Shiba Yaos? I'd hate to admit it, but he's good-looking!


     Shiba! Shiba!


     I'm on short-term dispatch in China! Ahn Soo Ho's really famous here, too!


     Where in China?


     Shanghai!


     The Korean culture ban doesn't even work on Hosoo Entertainment!


     Isn't that ban gone now? Isn't that what the president said?


     The party got rid of it, but it takes a while for it to really take effect. But they couldn't lay a finger on the Hosoo Entertainment celebrities! Maybe it's because he's close with the Premier!


     I'm from Canada, and he's famous here, too! Not because of Jang Seol Hyun, but because he's a kung-fu master!


     Kung-fu master?


     Yeah! If you type in Bruce Lee on YouTube, he pops up!


     Oh! Because of the Shanghai street fight?


     Yeah! Even the black guys shake their heads! He's not even human!


     Ahn Soo Ho's pretty big for an Asian guy, but is it so much that even the black people are shocked?


     Haven't you seen the video? It could be possible with a beat board, but not even Michael Jordan can jump like that without any help!


     Jordan is nothing! The black American footballers are the real deal! They're real monsters! If you've never watched the NFL, you don't even know!


     It then proceeded with comparing him to others.


     If he fought with the bear man, who would win?


     Has the bear been in an actual fight before?


     Not a sudden death! A survival match!


     Oh! But be careful! Survival abroad really means survival!


     If he fought with Fyodor, who would win?


     Fyodor from when?


     If he fought with Ali, who would win?


     My drill can attack your butt hole!


     Stop it, you idiots!


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 146="" –="" guardian="" angel="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     148
      "Her name is Kim Yeon Ji, she's 22 years old this year, and she goes to Hanchae University."


     Hanchae University was a shortened way of referring to Korea Sports University. National schools founded for the purpose of fostering talented athletes were highly competitive, and since Korea was centered on sports more than clubs, they were even more obsessed with entering.


     "And?"


     "Her situation is difficult."


     That was the situation of the woman who wanted to be a war mercenary. As a result of her parents' business going bankrupt, their family lost all their money, and then their parents passed away due to a car accident. She could deal with their debts by giving up their inheritance, or they could gather money from their relatives; doing that might ruin their relationship with their relatives though. There were countless relatives who cussed and even used curses.


     "Once I gave up my inheritance, my relationship with my relatives suffered, and then I had to support my three younger siblings."


     "That must've been hard."


     "Not really. Korea might be known for having the worst welfare among OECD countries, but besides having poor service, their institutional programs are pretty extensive. The only downfall is that you have to go there and beg. So I went all over the place and received all the welfare benefits I could get."


     "Young kids these days are smart."


     He sounded like he was in his 60s. Ahn Soo Ho gestured her to keep going with his chin.


     "Since she's a young adult who's a medalist and a national representative, she's able to feed herself, but her three younger siblings still needed legal guardians. Most of the time, relatives are next in line, but as you know…"


     "There's no way they'd do that."


     "That's right. And since her parents' friends all drifted away because of debt, she was in trouble. If she were to take care of them herself, she was worried because she was not home most of the time. On top of that, the youngest is ill."


     "Is it a rare disease?"


     "Leukemia."


     The families that suffered more and more.


     "Luckily, they have cord blood stored up, so they can do treatment, but…"


     "It's expensive, right?"


     "Yes."


     "Aren't there any child specialized government workers?"


     "If you're talking about America's child welfare, no, there isn't."


     Over 20% of the world's child poverty took place in America. A lot of it had to do with illegal immigrants as well, but even with that aside, America's true face was more like hell than Heaven.


     Numbers don't lie.


     "Even with government workers looking for children in broken homes, there isn't enough manpower or money."


     Money was always the problem.


     "But why does she want to be a military mercenary of all things? That's not easy either."


     "Well…"


     The secretary trailed off so Oh Joo Kyung stepped in.


     "Because of you."


     "Because of me?"


     "Yes. There's more interest in mercenaries than ever. A news report even said that increased numbers of Koreans are signing up for the PMC."



     Koreans always had a tendency to copy others who succeeded, and the same thing happened this time around. 'If Ahn Soo Ho can do it, maybe I can, too.' The younger generations with no experience with war suddenly started knocking on doors to become war mercenaries in hopes of succeeding. What happened on the outside was a mystery, but students who dropped out of elementary school, middle school, high school, and mercenary school reentering the military life became a consistent feed for the media. There wasn't anything special about it, but since Ahn Soo Ho became a worldwide rich man, they had no choice but to obsess over the profession.


     "They think participating in a war as a mercenary is a way of becoming wealthy."


     "That's true. But not everyone can become a mercenary. Especially in the American military."


     It was true that fighting as a mercenary was a sure way of making lots of money. The problem was that until they could, there were all sorts of evaluations they had to pass. They weren't going to send just anyone to the battlefield just because they were desperate for men.


     'National representative for Taekwondo? A medalist?'


     That kind of experience was of no help.


     The first criterion was experience in the military, and all other experience didn't matter. Then some might have asked if Korea was beneficial since they had a draft system, but no matter how skilled they were, lack of communication made them useless. How could they work together without communication?


     'Those foreign languages are the problem.'


     Even those from the special forces were disqualified if they couldn't speak a foreign language. With such qualifications considered, mercenaries were naturally elites. They were able to make good money even if they didn't put themselves in danger. If men like that happened to leave the country, they got conned by middlemen or got employed at strange companies doing weird things.


     'They really become bullet bait.'


     International thugs disguised as military organizations. If they kissed work ethic goodbye and used violence all the way, there was no solution.


     "Tell her to come in."


     The secretary called in Kim Yeon Ji. She came in hesitantly and then sat across from Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Ms. Kim Yeon Ji."


     "Ye… yes, Sir!"


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked at her military response.


     "You don't have to be nervous. I've heard about your situation. I'm sorry about your parents."


     "That's all right."


     "To tell you the truth… there's no immediate way to become a mercenary."


     "Oh."


     Kim Yeon Ji showed her disappointment.


     "I'm not kidding when I say it's probably harder to become a mercenary than to get a job in this country."


     She knew that as well. But she wanted to check anyway. She was disappointed, but from the look on her face, Ahn Soo Ho saw that she was somewhat expecting this answer. In contrast to the belief that athletes were dumb, brains were very much needed in order to do pro sports. And independent sports were even harder than team sports.


     "But I didn't just call you in here to tell you that. As your superior in Taekwondo, I'd like to offer you some help."


     "Pardon? Oh."


     Kim Yeon Ji exclaimed at the word "superior". He didn't know how it was these days, but back when Ahn Soo Ho served in the military, Taekwondo was a requirement. Whether they liked it or not, they all had certifications.


     "I'll provide you with a scholarship, living expenses, and medical fees. I don't have any other condition. Just continue training hard."


     Kim Yeon Ji was shocked.


     She actually somewhat expected this. She was embarrassed and her pride was hurt, but she wondered if opening about her situation would elicit help from Ahn Soo Ho. However, when it actually happened, her mind went blank. She then bit her lip. Talking about how she would repay his kindness was even more humiliating. She sprung up and bowed at 90 degrees. Oh Joo Kyung laughed at how she came in crouched over but left with strength in her shoulders.


     "She's like a boy."


     "Haven't you seen a female athlete before?"


     Whether they were amateurs or pros, women who worked out talked and acted differently.


     "Unfortunately, all I did was study during my school days."


     "Of course, you did. You went to a prestigious university as a result. I understand."


     Korea's education system of sitting at a desk for a dozen hours a day was a dark one. All it did was make people dumb; it didn't create any talented beings. The talents of Korea were created by education, so instead of maturing, natural talent was what caused their germination. Society was unable to produce great leaders.


     "I'd better invest in it."


     "Are you talking about sports?"


     "There's no better way to win people over than sports. Athletes aren't dumb. And favor and spite are clear in that field. Those who work out have a strong sense of fellowship."


     "Then let's create a baseball or soccer club…"


     "No, not that."


     Ahn Soo Ho cut Oh Joo Kyung off.


     "Tell the ones who need advertisements to do pro sports."


     There was no need to get into fights with existing unions.


     "I'll talk to experts regarding the plan. Create a think tank regarding sport for life."


     "They're all probably connected to Korea Sports Association already."


     "I'm telling you, this country is crawling with thieves. There's got to be a younger group we can target."


     "I'll look into it."


     The next day, a lunch buffet was the last activity of the 1 night and 2 days fan meeting in Jejudo. Ahn Soo Ho then saw off Jang Seol Hyun who was back to focusing on her filming and then looked for the F4.


     "Soo Ho! Soo Ho!"


     "Soo Ho!"


     Being able to call Ahn Soo Ho by his first name was a skill. As soon as Emily and Rachel spotted him, they swarmed over and babbled away in English. They talked about how hard dieting was, how gross chicken breast and vegetables were, and how annoying the dance trainers and managers were.


     Ahn Da Sol greeted him with a wave while Lee So Hye was busy wrestling with a pile of books. Mrs. Park Ok Nam wasn't against her daughter's debut, but she wouldn't allow her to give up on her education either. The new manager of the F4 was someone Ahn Soo Ho recognized.


     "Team Leader Lee?"


     "CEO Ahn."


     Lee Sun Mi responded with a smile. As soon as training began, they relocated to a different spot.


     "Do you think they'll succeed?"


     "The directors sure think so."


     They hadn't debuted as singers yet, but the F4 was already a hot issue in the industry. Since they broke the typical way of including foreign members from China or Japan by picking those with more diversity, people had no choice but to show interest. The sales point of the F4 was the fact that they all had a connection to Ahn Soo Ho.


     Ahn Soo Ho's little sister


     Ahn Soo Ho's cousin


     Ahn Soo Ho's friends, nieces


     It almost seemed like they all got through connections, but once people saw their training videos, they all gave them a thumbs up. It was true that Lee So Hye was the most lacking in skill, but she actually had the most fans. Was it because of her older brother? Maybe or maybe not.


     Ahn Soo Ho was truly shocked. His little sister through his eyes and through the camera was totally different. He always thought she was cute, but with full makeup and the right poses, she wasn't the Lee So Hye that he knew.


     "I have something to tell you, CEO Ahn."


     Ahn Soo Ho, who was watching his little sister through the window, turned around in response to Lee Sun Mi's calling.


     "Have you been briefed on Jung Hoon?"


     "About his scandal?"


     He had already been briefed about how he was crazy about girls. He responded in a calm manner as if that was expected of a man in his 20s, but when Lee Sun Mi shook her head, Ahn Soo Ho tilted his.


     "Is there another problem?"


     "I think he's hanging around bad friends."


     "You think?"


     "Well, I'm not in charge of him anymore."


     She showed a sad expression to his criticism. Ahn Soo Ho wondered if there was a problem he didn't know about.


     "Team Leader Lee, this doesn't count as whistle-blowing. I'm still this company's CEO, and this is something I need to be briefed on."


     Not many people talked about it, but Lee Jung Hoon was becoming more and more audacious. He understood. No matter what the rules were, no one was going to mess with the CEO's little brother. The problem was that he used that power in a manipulative way.


     "He used your name to use facilities connected to Daesan Group."


     "Which facilities?"


     "Hotels and resorts. Mostly foreign clubs."


     Daesan Group's hotel chains didn't manage night clubs in fear of obtaining a cheap image, but they believed that their foreign hotels needed adult entertainment establishments. Middle-aged men liked to go to bar lounges and restaurants while young men liked to go to clubs.


     If that was the only thing he did, then it wouldn't have been a problem.


     "It's women, isn't it?"


     "They found marijuana in some of the rooms as well."


     "Did they smoke them?"


     "No. But the friends he were with did."


     Lee Jung Hoon wasn't a top star, but he was a rising star with a face and name known to the public. Ahn Soo Ho stopped Lee Sun Mi with his hand and took out his phone.


     "It's me, old man. Yes. Have you heard about my little brother? Yes, not the youngest, but the guy. Yes, that's right. I'll make sure this never happens again. Yes, Sir. I'll visit you soon."


     He hung up and then called speed dial.


     "Director Oh, it's me. Gather the board of directors immediately."


     This was the first time the owner of Hosoo Entertainment called an emergency board meeting. They normally scheduled the board meetings for at the beginning or the end of every month, and Ahn Soo Ho didn't even attend. So there were executives he knew and those he didn't know. The owner's straight face made the vibe of the meeting room heavy.


     "Is everyone here?"


     "Yes, Sir."


     Ahn Soo Ho propped up his chin with both his fists.


     "Raise your hand if you knew about what my little brother's been up to these days."


     No one raised their hands.


     "I can do an investigation to find out."


     A few people raised their hands in response.


     "Then how did I not know?"


     The information was cut off mid-way.


     If they wanted to come up with excuses, there were plenty. His own guards constantly followed his mother and Lee So Hye around so he was briefed on them right away, but he left his father and his little brother with the group's guard team, so they were a whole another connection away. Some of them tried to wrap it up nicely while some others kept them a secret to use as weaknesses later on.


     "I clearly told you that I am strict about the rules."


     A few of them gulped.


     "Did you bring it?"


     Ahn Soo Ho reached out for Oh Joo Kyung to hand him Lee Jung Hoon's contract. He then ripped it up.


     "Let him know that his contract's been terminated. Actually, I'll tell him myself. Where is he?"


     ******


     "Cheers to Jung Hoon!"


     "Cheers!"


     Emperor Renaissance was a hot club in Gangnam. The stage was filled with men and women dancing, and the 3rd-floor room wasn't somewhere people could book out with money alone. Lee Jung Hoon rubbed up against sexy women and drank the alcohol that his friends poured for him.


     He was in a good mood. He liked that he was served wherever he went, but the one thing that bothered him was that he didn't achieve the success himself. It was all thanks to his great older brother. With fans came anti-fans. Lee Jung Hoon's anti-fans criticized him for succeeding just because he was Ahn Soo Ho's brother. People insisted that he would have been an ordinary trainee if it wasn't for his brother.


     That wasn't false. Lee Jung Hoon knew it, too. If Ahn Soo Ho didn't exist, his success would have been put off until later. But he didn't think that meant he had no talent. However, he hated that he would have been as useless as dirt if he didn't have his brother. That might have been when all his amusement started.


     Friends that praised him.


     He knew that they would have ignored him if he didn't have money or popularity. They probably thought of him as a pushover since he spent a lot of money on their trips abroad and clubs, but he had never thought of them as real friends. He just wanted to show off that he had succeeded.


     'I'm not the old me anymore.'


     As the son of a snack restaurant owner, he studied hard and got into an Ivey League, but his life and reputation didn't get better there either. He resented the fact that he wanted to live a cool life but was held back by his not so cool parents. So Ahn Soo Ho's appearance was like welcomed rain. However, too much rain made even the farms wither away.


     "Oh, you have a nice body!"


      In the middle of touching a woman's body, he suddenly grabbed her breasts. If he had done that in public, he would have been reported for sexual assault, but only those with such desires were gathered at this place. They all had partners they were sucking on. As they were approaching the climax, the door suddenly opened.


     "Tsk!"


     Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue at the sight. What would have happened if they put a bunch of horny men and women in one room? If sex was a natural thing, swapping was not.


     Slap-


     He slapped one of the men who crashed onto the floor.


     "Piss off."


     The wild beast's growling made all of them sober up. They all gathered their things and left the room in less than a minute. Ahn Soo Ho then stared at Lee Jung Hoon. Lee So Hye was thankful for what she received while this bastard was jealous and resentful about the things he didn't have.


     "You crazy son of a bitch."


     He had no right to diss rich people. If one person succeeded, there were always others who sucked their blood out. The evil reputation of rich people came from mosquitos that all swarmed in for some blood. Machiavelli once said that one must be perceived as evil to truly be a powerful man. Anyone could make money, but not everyone could make a lot of money.


     'What do I do about this?'


     If he really beat him up good, Mrs. Park would have resented him forever. After all, Lee Jung Hoon was her son. Ahn Soo Ho knitted his brows in thought and then took out his phone.


     "Logan, your men are still in the States, right? Yeah, okay. When you go over, bring one more with you."


     After going over for Michael's incident, Logan's underlings were busy looking all over for the culprit. They looked into anything that had to do with guns, drugs, and gangs. The authorities were looking closely at their act of secretly invading criminal organizations, but they couldn't find them since they disappeared like ghosts.


     "Okay, do that."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 147="" –="" guardian="" angel="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     149
      Kim Yeon Ji's story was soon exposed to the public.


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't brag about it to the media, but since she was a member of the Guardian Angel fan club, the rumors got out in no time. Some criticized Kim Yeon Ji for pretty much begging for money, but once they found out about her little sibling's leukemia, they shut up about it.


     The club president of Guardian Angel was none other than Jang Il Ho, who got famous after accidentally filming Lila's incident in Monaco. He was out of his mind trying to juggle his personal page as well as the official fan café. He did hire some executives, but there were so many members waiting to get in that it was a war every single day.


     The total number of members reached 500,000 people in no time.


     But many of them just signed up because it was the trend. The fact that a non-celebrity had more than 500,000 fan club members was an impressive thing. Some wondered if even Hosoo Entertainment's employees and Ahn Soo Ho's family signed up to support.


     'It's possible.'


     There probably were some Hosoo Entertainment Group employees as well as family members. If this was any other rich person, people would have accused him for bribing people, but Ahn Soo Ho's image offset any negative outlook.


     "Huh?"


     Jang Il Ho was going through countless messages when he came across an interesting title.


     Is Il Ho gay? I'm Soo Ho. Level up this ID.


     There were many people pretending to be Ahn Soo Ho. So he texted Ahn Soo Ho's number that he got at the fan meeting just in case.


     Soo Ho! Would you like me to level you up?


     Yup.


     He answered in a careless way, but Jang Il Ho was just touched that he responded right away.


     Okay! I'll do that for you right now!


     Thank you!


     He went into the settings and leveled up Ahn Soo Ho's ID. But his ID seemed strange.


     'Dummy Magician Anna-Anne?'


     Dummy Magician? Anna-Anne? Was that his gaming ID? Jang Il Ho texted him back.


     Soo Ho! Did you spell your ID correctly?


     Hm, is it weird?


     It is. Dummy Magician sounds a little…


     I'll change it.


     Ahn Soo Ho's ID changed soon afterward.


     'Great Great Magician Anna Anne.'


     In the internet world, 'magician' was a word with a sad tale. Not just a great magician, but a great, great magician? It was deplorable. He felt a rush or pain washing over him, but the fact that Ahn Soo Ho signed up for his fan café was a big deal.


     Jang Il Ho posted an announcement.


     Ahn Soo Ho has joined the fan café! He'll soon post proof that it's him, so watch your manners!


     As soon as the announcement was posted, something crazy came up. While Jang Il Ho stared at it, his phone's notification went off.


     Where should I upload my posts to?


     Post it to announcements! That's the easiest!


     Okay!


     A moment later, a photo was posted along with a caption. The photo showed Ahn Soo Ho smiling awkwardly with the Star Tower office in the background. The amateur selfie made people feel even closer to him.



     It's nice to meet you. I'm Ahn Soo Ho.


     Wow!


     I can't believe this!


     You must be busy dealing with the media!


     I like your greeting!


     When's your next fan meeting?


     A businessman should focus on business.


     Seol Hyun said he would though…


     That wasn't in her place to say. They're not even married yet.


     You crazy bastard! You can't diss Seol Hyun here… (message deleted)


     That's what happens!


     There are too many fake members! Let's get rid of them!


     Ahn Soo Ho was smirking at the comments when he heard a knock.


     "Come in."


     Han Chae Kyung was busy following Oh Joo Kyung around running all sorts of errands.


     'Come to think of it, they all have similar names.'


     Oh Joo Kyung, Seo Joo Kyung, and Han Chae Kyung all sounded similar. They were the women power representing Hosoo Entertainment Group. Team Leader Lee Sun Mi was being treated like a director, but she wasn't as powerful as these three. Actually, since Jang Seol Hyun controlled Ahn Soo Ho, she might have been the most powerful of them all.


     'Not even. The mother-in-law has control over the daughter-in-law.'


     The final winner might have been Mrs. Park Ok Nam.


     "Mr. Logan and Lee Jung Hoon have left Incheon International Airport."


     "Really?"


     Ahn Soo Ho told his mother about Lee Jung Hoon. Once she heard, she took a broom and beat up her son. He had never seen Mrs. Park so angry before, and it was likely that she broke one of his bones.


     "How's the broadcasting company?"


     "It's going smoothly."


     Once HBS completed their test broadcast, they went right into work.


     "Are broadcasting companies connected to fashion?"


     "I didn't study fashion but fashion business instead. Did you forget already?"


     "Well, I'm glad it's going smoothly. What's Director Oh doing?"


     Ahn Soo Ho changed the subject in response to Han Chae Kyung's criticism.


     "She's getting ready for the construction bidding."


     "Are the negotiations with the government complete?"


     "Yes, Sir. It's almost all set."


     He predicted that there would be a long administrative procedure ahead of a construction that was planned to go on for 10 years.


     "But there are many protests going on about how it will increase the cost of land."


     "Gentrification."


     That term wasn't entirely true since Gangnam's land was always expensive, but the rich and the poor were always relative. The difference between Ahn Soo Ho and a typical rich person in Gangnam was like that of a child and an adult.


     "How ironic."


     "You don't have to worry about this, CEO Ahn. The politicians will handle it."


     "I know."


     He wouldn't have said anything if they were living paycheck to paycheck, but if they could do business in Gangnam, that meant they made enough for a living. It was more possible that this was a strategy they devised. There were all sorts of interest groups fooling around with the price of land.


     "Do you talk to Na Hee often?"


     "Yes. I call her at least once a day."


     "Visit her at least once a week. She sacrificed a lot for you."


     If it wasn't for Kim Na Hee's sacrifice, Han Chae Kyung would have been framed for another person's murder. The sacrifice she made wasn't easy, especially for someone who didn't give birth to her herself. But from the outside, Kim Na Hee was known as the dictator of the fashion industry who was cold as ice.


     'People change over time.'


     The pain of not being able to bear children was probably beyond words. Kim Na Hee certainly loved Han Chae Kyung, but there was some obsession to it as well.


     "Have you heard of the World Class Project?"


     "I have. That's what you're working on with my aunt, right?"


     "Yeah."


     They created committees for the world beauty pageant, the world martial arts competition, the world shooting competition, and the ugliest man competition. The ugliest man competition was half a joke, but he decided to go through with it since it was original and fresh.


     "Once you wrap up your work with the broadcasting company, move on to that."


     "Yes, Sir."


     She immediately realized that Ahn Soo Ho was doing her a favor.


     Once Han Chae Kyung left, he turned his computer back on. Even though he wasn't gone for long, there were over 10,000 comments. He passed through all the useless comments and then stopped at one in particular.


     Hello, Mr. Ahn Soo Ho. I'm a mother of two from Sangye-dong. I'd like to express my admiration for you after seeing Kim Yeon Ji's story on the news. I'm quite jealous of her good fortune. I wonder what could have happened if I had the courage to speak to you as well. Then would my children be able to receive help?


     The age was hidden, but she was definitely not in her 20s. Ahn Soo Ho tapped his desk with his fingers. Helping Kim Yeon Ji wasn't difficult. She wasn't useful at the moment, but he felt like he made an ally who would back him up in the future. How many Koreans were there who trusted him without believing all the rumors?


     '10,000?'


     Even 10,000 was a lot of people. Being a fan and trusting someone were two totally different things. There probably weren't many Hosoo Entertainment Group staff or family members that truly trusted Ahn Soo Ho.


     'Only those who are desperate know the value of loyalty.'


     The rule of the battlefield was to never kill an enemy who has surrendered.


     It was hard to actually get up close to an enemy in modern wars, but the way soldiers treated captives had always been thorough. That was because a soldier never knew when they would become a captive one day. Ahn Soo Ho always gave people a chance, and that made Ahn Soo Ho into a model for even those who hated him.


     Ahn Soo Ho picked up his interphone.


     "Tell Director Navarros to come up."


     He put down the phone and then pulled out his mobile. He didn't mind being a pushover this time. If he could buy loyalty with money, it was more than fair.


     "Jeong Yeon? Let's meet up today."


     ******


     "Tsk, tsk! Rich people should act like one."


     "He's still young, so he must've really wanted popularity."


     "What's the point of having so much money when he doesn't know the rules here?"


     "That's how young people are. When he gets older, he'll understand."


     It sounded like the people clicking their tongues at Ahn Soo Ho on the news were people from a famous corporation, but they were actually just from a small to medium sized company.


     "We want to raise our wages to, but if we did, our company would go bankrupt! If that happens, our employees would have no jobs!"


     "That's right!"


     "We're doing everything we can! But what? Win-win management? The workers' rights? That's bullshit!"


     "I agree!"


     Deputy Kim Sung Gil was in the middle of making coffee when he started cussing in his head at what he was seeing on TV.


     'What is that crazy guy saying? Is that why they change to a new Benz as soon as it comes out? And most of them don't even golf! What are they doing with so many golf memberships? They say they don't have money, but then their kids go off and get their own departments! Those bastards!'


     The president and executive director were often related. Many companies were run by families, and the company that Kim Sung Gil worked at were run by people with the same last name. An entire family run the company together as if they still lived in the Joseon era.


     Kim Sung Gil looked at his watch.


     It was 7 o'clock meaning he should've finished work a long time ago. Since the president and executive director were still at work, the other employees couldn't go home. He thought about his wife who was at the hospital for the last few days and raged on the inside.


     'I have to go there so she can rest…'


     Why did he have to work overtime when there was no work to do?


     "Hey, Deputy Kim. I heard your son is sick."


     "That's right, Sir."


     "Tsk, tsk! Young people are so weak these days! Back in our day, we even ate rocks! That's what's wrong with the kids these days. You have to raise them to be strong. Look at my kids. They grew up so well."


     "I agree, Sir!"


      When the executive director bragged, the section chief played along. Kim Sung Gil was smiling on the outside, but on the inside, he wanted to throw coffee in his face. He then presented his president with coffee.


     "Ugh! What's wrong with this? Don't you know how to make coffee?"


     "I apologize."


     "Tsk, tsk! You uneducated little…"


     "Hey, Ms. Lee! Bring me a new coffee!"


     Kim Sung Gil apologized with his head down, and the executive director asked a young woman to bring him another one. He felt bad for Lee Kyung Hee who did nothing wrong, but he actually made the coffee bitter on purpose.


     'You son of a bitch!'


     Once he escaped the president's sight, his section chief pushed him to leave.


     "Go. You have to go to the hospital, right?"


     "Section Chief…"


     "It's fine. It's not like you have any work to do."


     "Thank you."


     Kim Sung Gil ran out the door with his uniform still on. He reached into his pocket to get his employee card when he flinched. He felt an envelope in his pocket. And inside were 10,000 won and 50,000 won bills. When he turned around, he saw his section chief waving.


     'Thank you, Section Chief…'


     Despite working under a bastard of a president for 20 years, the section chief was kind. As soon as Kim Sung Gil got out of the building, he hailed a taxi. He normally wouldn't have paid for a taxi, but every minute was important today. When he arrived at the hospital, he was about to send a text but then stopped himself. That was because his wife, who was supposed to be in bed, was balling her eyes out while holding onto someone.


     'No way.'


     He felt suffocated at the thought of a family he didn't want to think about. He approached step by step. In the meantime, Kim Sung Gil had all sorts of thoughts going through his head. Deep regret, despair, fear, and many more.


     'My baby! My son! I'm sorry! I'm sorry!'


     When he was young, he didn't know being poor would cause so much misery. Why didn't he think of a way to make money when he relied on his parents and even graduated university? He also regretted that he asked his parents for money when he got married.


     'I wish I could afford a better hospital and better doctors!'


     He hated himself from 10 years ago.


     He despised himself.


     "Honey!"


     As soon as the wife recognized her husband, she ran into his arms.


     "I'm sorry! I'm sorry!"


     "Pardon?"


     After wiping her tears away, she looked at her husband and then smiled.


     "It's a misunderstanding! Our son will live! He'll be okay!"


     "What?"


     Kim Sung Gil looked as if he had been slapped on the face.


     "They helped us!"


     "Hello, Sir."


     He looked at the man handing him his business card and flinched.


     "The third Do brother?"


     "Ahem! My name is Do Min Ho!"


     The comedian, Do Min Ho was now gone and replaced with Do Brother number 3.


     "What's happening?"


     "You don't have to worry, Sir. We'll pay for all of the medical and surgery fees."


     "Pardon?"


     Kim Sung Gil's face was so red that his wife bowed in his stead.


     "Thank you! Thank you!"


     Even though he wasn't the one who did it, Do Min Ho felt good, and he wasn't the only one who felt good. The celebrities of Hosoo Entertainment went around hospitals all over Korea and helped out families with hardship.


     And the reporters were certainly on their tail.


     Director Choi Jung Yeon of Hope Medical Association raised 100 billion for children!


     It's on Ahn Soo Ho! He donated 100 billion won for children!


     The celebrities of Hosoo Entertainment are giving back!


     Is it Ahn Soo Ho's mission to save sick children?


     Some criticized Ahn Soo Ho claiming it was a stratgety to gain popularity, and an anonymous source claimed that he planned on becoming a member of the national assembly. However, Ahn Soo Ho decided not to take action this time.


     And a month later, the Guardian Angel fan club surpassed more than a million members.


      < protect="" –="" episode="" 148="" –="" guardian="" angel="" [4]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     150
      Ahn Soo Ho's daily tasks were simple.


     He woke up early to work out, ate breakfast, saw off Lee So Hye and Mrs. Park Ok Nam, and then read the paper and watched the news. If anything happened, Oh Joo Kyung contacted him first, so he was free to go to work at the designated time or enjoy his leisure. If a problem occurred it was always up to his subordinates to take care of it.


     As always he sat in the living room and read the paper. He got in the habit of reading more foreign papers than Korean ones. It wasn't that he was interested in international affairs; he just felt obligated to do so. At around 10 o'clock, he received a call from Jang Seol Hyun who was in the middle of filming. What was different between Chungmuro and Hollywood was their filming schedules. In Hollywood, no director could make their actors do whatever they told them to do.


     'Then the union would do something about that.'


     The filming schedule had to be previously agreed upon in the contract. Then what about Chungmuro? They did agree on a schedule ahead of time, but they almost never followed through. Depending on the actors, producers, and anyone else, it kept changing and even became extended.


     "Okay. That must be hard. I sent over a food truck, so let everyone know. Okay, work hard."


     An hour of venting went by in a flash.


     "Sir, you have a guest."


     "Yo!"


     It was Alexa who showed up shortly afterward.


     "What brings you here all of a sudden?"


     "I was busy visiting home."


     "Are the kids doing well?"


     "Yeah, they're all doing well. They told me to thank you."


     She went toward the fridge and opened a can of beer.


     "Why are you drinking first thing in the morning?"


     "Yusef."


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed bitterly at the name that came out of Alexa's lips. He knew she would find out about this one day, but he had no idea that today was the day.


     "Did you kill him?"


     Ahn Soo Ho sipped his coffee while she asked him a question.


     "Did you expect me to find that punk?"


     "One day."


     "I was in charge of Yusef, Soo Ho."


     He shook his head at Alexa's groaning.


     "I warned you when I got you out of there that I'd get rid of everyone that was involved."


     Kosino lived an unfair life because she was half Japanese and half Philippino. As a result, she was full or rage, and Ahn Soo Ho made her channel that on the battlefield, and the appearance of the very skilled hacker only added wings to Ahn Soo Ho's already powerful strength. However, Alexa was just as talented as Kosino.


     "Is Aquilan after you because…"


     "What you're thinking is probably the right answer."


     "I have to make a call!"


     Ahn Soo Ho grabbed her by the wrist and sat her back down.


     "No."


     "Roberto is crazy persistent. If something goes wrong…"


     "Wow! Are you worrying about me?"


     "Stop kidding around!"


     Alexa got bad at his carefree attitude.



     Roberto Aquilan


     He was a prosecutor who was looking for an opportunity to indict Ahn Soo Ho. From Alexa's point of view, Yusef was someone who deserved to die more than 100 times over and over, but the world knew him as a proper businessman. Under the current judicial system and justice, the worth of death was the same whether they were good or evil.


     Ahn Soo Ho saw deep worry within Alexa. She often did crazy things and got into accidents here and there, but she was like a cute little sister to him. However, she was different from Lee Jung Hoon and Lee So Hye. He pulled her head into his chest. As a lesbian, she didn't like men, but family didn't count as men.


     "You don't have to worry about me. I always have a plan."


     "Yeah, I know just how cruel you can be. But Aquilan is like a cockroach that never dies, Soo Ho."


     Those in power hated Aquilan but left him alone because he was useful. Were all people equal in the court of law? In order to prove that, Roberto worked harder than anyone, but whether it was for procedural reasons or political reasons, it was difficult to find such tycoons.


     "Sniff, sniff."


     Ahn Soo Ho sniffed loudly on purpose.


     "Your perfume changed. That means…"


     Alexa left his embrace in surprise.


     "Do you have a new girlfriend?"


     "Shit!"


     She felt like they had this conversation before.


     "Kosino's gonna flip shit if she finds out."


     "That damned Kosino! She's such a cyber-terrorist!"


     Every girlfriend she ever had were hacked by Kosino. Hacking Facebook and Instagram accounts didn't count as a crime so it had to go as far as clearing a bank account or filming illegal footages to be charged.


     "Try to hide everything well… But you'll probably get caught soon."


     Kosino was always overprotective of Alexa.


     "Run, sister."


     "F*ck you!"


     ******


     Since Ahn Soo Ho made a lot of money, he spent a lot, too. In particular, the money he earned in a specific region was reinvested back to the place. The only person who knew how much money he spent in Africa, South America, South East Asia, India, and the Middle eat was Ahn Soo Ho himself.


     He built schools and hospitals under the local communities' names.


     He made underground water and roads, if they needed food, he gave them food, and if they needed education he gave them education. There were countless people who needed help. What would happen if those at the bottom got an opportunity to rise to the top? There was no better motivation than desperation.


     "Network."


     "Network?"


     Deputy Director Jeremy O'hare of the CIA stood in front of a wall covered with photos.


     "This is how much we know about Ahn Soo Ho's connections thus far."


     "I don't know about politicians and businessmen, but how do taxi drivers, account inspectors, and port laborers do for us?"


     "Think about human intelligence."


     Human intelligence referred to using networks to obtain information. The world was ruled by the digital age, but the final step still needed the human touch.


     "I am, but it's still hard to understand, Deputy Director O'hare. Is it possible that Ahn Soo Ho's network is this vast?"


     "That's a good question. That's why the people we have to be careful of are…"


     Jeremy grabbed the remote and put up a photo of a person on the screen.


     "Alexa, Kosino, and Henry."


     "Duple?"


     They were also called the Crazy King's Landing.


     During the airing of HBO's Game of Thrones, Alexa and Kosino terrorized the homepage and transmission line. That was because they were both big fans of Lord of the Rings. All well-known hackers had crazy cyber terrorist stories of their own, just like how Cranky once hacked the server of Gainax because he was that curious about the new work.


     "Alexa and Kosino make sense, but Henry? Is he a hacker as well?"


     "No."


     Jeremy zoomed into Henry's profile.


     "Henry Michaelson. He has the same name as our president."


     American president, Henry G. Olsen's leadership was going to be tested for the first time as soon as the war begins. Henry Michaelson shared the same name, but he was a man from California with no political experience. Ahn Soo Ho first met him back when…


     "11 years ago when his daughter got kidnapped."


     Since a real estate agent from California suddenly became the PB manager of a mercenary king, it was fascinating indeed. Then how did Henry of the middle class in America suddenly enter the underworld? Jeremy grabbed the remote and put up a picture, but all it showed was a question mark.


     "Jack Toms."


     "The casino king? Cool Jack?"


     "Yeah. The king of the Las Vegas nights."


     He was a legendary figure of whom not even the CIA had a photo of.


     "I have my suspicions that they've been making exchanges."


     Countless intelligence agencies from countless countries dispatched analysts, and they pointed out Ahn Soo Ho as the one responsible for an impossible victory of 5000 vs. 1. It was true. Jeremy also acknowledged some of it. When he defeated the assassination world of Kadesh Morken all by himself, the whole world was shocked.


     'That was when the rules of the black market changed.'


     No matter how powerful America was, they couldn't just forcefully open the safes of a Swiss Bank. That was a different issue from Afghanistan, Iraq, and Nigeria, which they were going in invade next. Even if there were American rich people at the Swiss Bank, that didn't mean they could touch anything they wanted. Those with power needed absolute authority in order to protect their own.


     "What's funny is that in this world, another power is needed to protect the power that you already have. And they acknowledged Ahn Soo Ho as the owner of the throne as if they had been waiting."


     And the chaos that ensued as soon as that owner disappeared was right in front of their eyes.


     "Taylor."


     A black man stepped up in response. The profile changed but the question mark remained.


     "Andrew McKurchin, Zabi Ultawa, Abu Al Asiad, Bennetio Coras, Lucy Chenyang, Nakajima Sho, and…"


     The final screen returned to the photo of Jack Toms.


     "Jack Toms. What these "Kings" have in common is that there are no photos of them whatsoever."


     Was it because the CIA was incapable? That could have been it as well. However, if not even America knew about it, no one else did. But they did exist. That was because businesses centered on the tycoons existed. If they were all made up people, their businesses that were worth hundreds of billions of dollars couldn't have been maintained.


     "So why doesn't a photo or a recording exist? Because they're the best at camouflaging? Because we're stupid?"


     Taylor shook his head.


     "It's because they don't exist. But!"


     He stressed the last word.


     "Someone is using these fake identities to their advantage. And we have to find out who that is."


     As soon as everyone started mumbling, Jeremy clapped his hands and stepped up.


     "The reason why we gathered all of you is because this is a very important matter. The superior office thinks that power with secretive influence is the one that started the New York terrorist attack."


     "Are you saying it wasn't Nigeria's rebels?"


     He shook his head to the expected question.


     "That doesn't mean Boko Haram isn't responsible at all."


     "Then what do you mean?"


     "As I said, we haven't even uncovered a shadow of the secretive gatherings. We have to find real evidence. That's the only way to move on to the next step."


     "What does this have to do with Ahn Soo Ho? Is he the host of those secretive gatherings?"


     "No! Absolutely not!


     Thoughtful analysts rarely used that expression.


     "That's not true… but the reason why we have to learn more and analyze him is because he could be at the center of all of the incidents. Okay! Let's begin."


     As soon as Jeremy clapped his hands, the analysts split up into their own groups. Taylor then expressed his worry.


     "Shouldn't you tell everyone a little more about General Ashford?"


     "Did you forget? I only made this task force to get a new viewpoint. If we mention an old method, it'll only bring us back to where we started."


     "It's not for security purposes?"


     "That too."


     When the media pointed their fingers at the failure of democracy following the New York terrorist attack, Jeremy saw a bigger picture. It was true. America became weak, and the White House wanted to reclaim its influence by starting a war. However, he wasn't so sure about that. The international society ridiculed America's dogmatism.


     "How about you ask Ahn Soo Ho in person?"


     "He sticks very closely to agreements."


     He wasn't the type to answer questions just because he asked.


     "But there's something you can offer in return."


     "Hm, are you talking about the civil militia?"


     "Yes, Sir. Couldn't you make a deal if you promised him safety?"


     The investigative authorities were frustrated because of Logan and his underlings, but they got support from the media thanks to the wave caused by Captain America. It was always the hero's job to catch the bad guys. The local police couldn't catch them, but the CIA and the FBI knew. He didn't like Ahn Soo Ho's underlings causing a ruckus, but if they wanted to keep Captain America as an American, it was good to leave Ahn Soo Ho alone.


     "Hm, I'd better talk to my superiors."


     "Deputy Director O'hare!"


     Another subordinate came running over.


     "There's a problem!"


     "What problem?"


     "North Korea fired a missile!"


     "Oh, that's it?"


     North Korea showed off missile tests here and there when they were bored, but Jeremy was shocked by what he heard next.


     "It landed on Yeonpyeongdo Island!"


     'Again?'


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 149="" –="" korea="" shock="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     151
      A missile fell on Yeonpyeongdo island.


     In contrast to the outside that caused a fuss about a second Korean war happening, domestic media calmly talked about its possible influence on the market as well as its influence on the travel industry. It was true. Koreans didn't worry too much about it. The only ones who did were foreign militaries.


     As soon as the reports got out, Ahn Soo Ho headed over to Star Tower.


     "All of the military events are canceled."


     "All of the outdoor events excluding the filmings that couldn't be postponed were halted."


     He received reports of many ceases and cancellations. If North Korea really wanted a war, they wouldn't have stopped with just one missile. Most importantly, after his 22 visits to Pyeongyang in the past, this was like a yearly message they were sending.


     'They're asking for money or rice.'


     Since Americans wanted their country to be stronger, the White House enforced stronger diplomatic policies, but the State Department and the Diplomatic Mission disapproved. A country's diplomatic policies didn't exist to gain popularity, so if it changed overnight, they were throwing all the trust they built over the years. No one knew if it would take 10 or 20 years to regain that trust back.


     'But then again, North Korea doesn't have much credibility either.'


     Koreans couldn't visit North Korea without permission from the government. However, for Ahn Soo Ho, he visited North Korea many times in secret, so he was free from legal responsibility.


     'Something smells fishy about this…'


     Why did they fire a missile now? Because Europe was in chaos? Or because America got weaker? If not that? Was it because they wanted to start a war? He excluded the first two possibilities. So the one that remained was an expected sequence following America's downfall. Also, China and America's confrontation put a hole in North Korean sanctions, so this could have been North Korea's resistance during a break from drugs and illegal weapons.


     "What about the schedules abroad?"


     "Nine teams including pictorial shoots, variety, fan meetings, and awards shows are abroad at the moment."


     "Anything we can't get a hold of?"


     "No, Sir."


     "That's good."


     While managing a company what Ahn Soo Ho worried about wasn't to run a normal business with good profits. The first thing he took care of was a network of emergency contacts. People might have asked if his company was a military, but as soon as that network was completed, the employees were able to see its effects right away.


     'Huh? This is amazing.'


     No more time was wasted due to scheduling.


     There was actually a lot of time gone to waste due to lack of good communication between the celebrities and managers. With Alexa and Kosino's scheduling application system, their productivity increased by 1000%. Just like how Ahn Soo Ho used Henry Michaelson to manage his schedules, he made it a requirement to have a communications expert close by at all times.



     "I halted the investment program."


     Daniel, whose face was hard to see without calling him personally, came running over.


     "Has it affected the market?"


     "Of course."


     Hosoo Investments didn't have a variety of options like a commercial bank, but it worked with quite a bit of fund.


     "I'm sure you didn't run over just because there was a bit of a loss… What is it?"


     "I think a vulture fund of a substantial number is being managed."


     "You think?"


     "I don't have any proof just yet."


     Ahn Soo Ho wasn't an economics expert, but he did know what a vulture fund was.


     "The possibility of military action is…"


     "100%."


     "Does North Korea's provocation have anything to do with it?"


     "It is a fascinating coincidence."


     Every time Korea's stock market suffered, the one thing that always appeared was the risk of a war breaking out. The threat of North Korea always kept South Korea back from being able to develop and leap forward.


     If establishments and foreigners turn their backs, the market could crash. After all, Korea highly relies on a state-led planned economy.


     Not many Koreans realized that Korea only switched to a free market economy system only 20 years ago. Up until the late 90s, the country had a planned economy led by the government. So how much had changed 20 years later? The way Daniel saw it, not much had changed at all.


     Centered on the rich


     Centered on exports


     The system could be divided into these two major categories because no matter the policy, the rich and exports were always at the center. When it came to household debt, there was a tendency to put everything into real estate. Daniel was shocked by that.


     'Do they think the economy gets better the more expensive land gets?'


     Koreans had a lot of greed for obtaining land.


     "How much foreign exchange did we rake in?"


     "In US dollars… 90 billion dollars."


     It was originally just 50 billion US dollars, but after investing it here and there, they reached almost 100 billion dollars. The Korean bank's foreign exchange possession had already reached its limit. If he continued to put it all in government-run banks, they wouldn't be able to escape from the pressure of foreign debt.


     "That's a lot."


     "We paid a lot of taxes for it, too."


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked in response.


     "Are you still dissatisfied about that?"


     "It's not always good to pay a lot of taxes, Soo Ho."


     People thought companies paying a lot of taxes was a good thing, but that wasn't always the case. Maximizing a company's profits wasn't the only target of paying reduced taxes.


     "Since North Korea fired a missile, the international credit rating agencies will start to be mobilized."


     "What are your thoughts?"


     "No matter what the president insists, his participation in BRICS last year makes him look friendly with China more than America… so a negative report will probably be submitted."


     "It's very political."


     "Didn't you know? Despite what their name suggests, they're no different from a political group."


     Same went for IBCA, MUDIS, and S&P, which controlled the world's financial market. Did Ahn Soo Ho have no idea? No way. Strictly speaking, those three companies were his biggest customers. Evaluating a nation's credibility and the worth of a market or company was the same as having their lives in the palm of one's hands.


     It would have been nice to give everyone a good score, but in the market, everything was relative. If some received good evaluations, some had to receive bad ones. Among those who couldn't accept their results, some went to serious extremes. Since they were doomed without a better score, they put their lives on the line to change it.


     Mr. Guardian was a nickname that was given by rich people whose lives were being threatened. In the current capitalist society dominated by the financial system, the status of those evaluating and those being evaluated were two extremes. The expression, open competition of the market economy made it sound like it was just and fair, but as long as America and Europe were in charge of the financial system, the results could be flipped at any point.


     "Native Koreans are quite strange."


     "Why?"


     "No one thinks a war's going to break out even though a missile just landed here."


     Daniel was tired of trying to calm down his wife and children over the phone. If Logan and his underlings were in Korea, they would have been busy shooting their guns in excitement, but Daniel was someone who had never been in the military.


     'In that case, aren't the drug cartels scarier?'


     He didn't understand how one could be afraid of the commies while not being afraid of druggies and money launderers.


     "Don't worry. There won't be a war."


     "How are you so sure?"


     "Because…"


     If Pig Kim used that little brain of his, he wouldn't be able to start a war.


     "I'm still the civil defense."


     He wasn't even 40 years old yet.


     ******


     KOSPI plunged in just a day following the foreigners' selling of shares!


     The tourist industry was looking to get Chinese and Japanese tourists over the break!


     The limit of foreign holdings has been reached! The Ministry of Economy and Finance are confident for a reason!


     Hosoo Entertainment Group invested 1.8 trillion in the first quarter? That's a crazy amount of cash!


     Is the Korean shock coming? The international credit rating agencies are having a meeting! They're revising the Asian economy report!


     In contrast to the current chaos in the political world, the Korean economy last year was thriving, and the one responsible for that was Hosoo Entertainment Group. Even though they didn't have any manufacturing businesses, Hosoo Entertainment Group's working environment and satisfaction rate were at the top of the nation. What fell behind was HBS. They weren't fully stabilized just yet, and it wasn't easy getting a board of directors together either.


     Ahn Soo Ho visited HBS for the first time in a while.


     "There must have been a lot of retaliation from other broadcasting companies."


     "Well, it is disturbing the entire broadcasting ecosystem. Ew! Is this even food?"


     Kim Soo Jung tried some chicken salad and then spat it back out. She was a full carnivore, so vegetables were a no for her. Seeing how she was able to maintain her figure by just eating meat, she must have exercised a lot.


     "How is it being the director of the news report?"


     "It's hard."


     "By the way, why are you eating salad?"


     "In order to sign the members' contract, I had to undergo a physical checkup. So I did."


     "The results must have been shocking."


     Once a person went past 30, that person would look fine on the outside. However, that was not the case on the inside. Their diets were a problem and so were their lack of exercise, but the working environment was the biggest problem of all.


     "You should rest once in a while. Go on some dates, too. Oh, has the date been decided yet?"


     "Not yet."


     "I'm guessing you greeted each other's families though."


     "Yeah, last year."


     Yoon Chul and Kim Soo Jung's marriage got postponed once again. They used work as an excuse but seeing the expression on her face led him to believe that they fought.


     "What is it this time? Chul isn't the type to cheat… Is it the expenses?"


     "No, just listen to me, Soo Ho. No matter how much he cherished this friend, he didn't have to pay for his hospital expenses. He paid 70 million won!"


     "How severe is his friend's condition for the hospitalization to amount to 70 million won?"


     As mentioned before, the country's health insurance system was fairly good. He had no idea what needed to happen to get a hospital bill of 70 million won.


     "Apparently, they got burned."


     "Is that not covered?"


     "I don't know."


     "If they got hurt during work, that falls under an industrial accident."


     "I'm looking into it now. I have to do an in-depth coverage on it. If something went wrong, I have to make it right."


     Ahn Soo Ho held back his laugh. He understood why she was so mad at Yoon Chul.


     "This is all because of you!"


     "Me?"


     "Yeah. He was probably inspired by you helping all those children."


     "It's good to help others."


     "I didn't say it wasn't. But donations should only be made if you're in a situation to do so."


     Kim Yeon Ji took time off school.


     In her case, the excessive attention she was getting actually harmed her in a way. There were many who cheered her on, but there were those who called her a beggar. So while Ahn Soo Ho was helping her, he put her in the Hosoo Guard Team while he was at it. People asked if he was giving her special treatment, but once he announced that he would hire anyone who won a medal at the Olympics or the Asian games, they shut up.


     In response to Hosoo Entertainment's celebrities going around helping hospital patients, some criticized them for putting on a show. If this was before, they would have been bothered by the criticism, but after a certain point, the employees and celebrities became just like their CEO.


     'So what?'


     'Have you ever donated before? If you haven't then shut up!'


     Once Hosoo Entertainment lashed out, they were the ones who were shocked. But where there were strengths, there were also weaknesses. Back in the day, actors who dated would have hidden it from everyone, but these days, they just let everyone know.


     But when it came to idols, that was still not recommended.


     "Huh?"


     He saw chaos across the window in the report room. At that very moment, the door slammed open and the producer working under Kim Soo Jung yelled.


     "North Korea fired a missile! This time, it fell in the East Sea!"


     'Again?'


     However, that wasn't what was important. Ahn Soo Ho heard his phone notification so he took it out.


     'Damn it!'


     He didn't know why the civil defense emergency call had to come not a month but just four days before. Was there a problem with the mail? He had to ask Mrs. Park about it once he got home.


     'Do I have to kill that Pig Kim in order to get rid of civil defense?'


     Should I make my way to Silmido Island?


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 150="" –="" korea="" shock="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     152
      "Again?"


     The Chinese head of state, Yuhaipung was enjoying his tea when he knitted his brows at his secretary.


     "It fell in the East Sea."


     "Why do they keep firing?"


     "The reports claim that it's to bring America to the table… but it appears that Chairman Kim has lost control."


     "He must want to be remembered as a foolish dictator."


     After inheriting his late father's power, he had more greed than ability. Even though he spent some time in Europe, his way of thinking was still from the Middle Ages. That might have been why he was obsessed with ruling harshly. China and America were always battling over world power, but the possibility of war breaking out between them was very low.


     Why? Because there wouldn't be enough profit. However, the possibility of war between North Korea and South Korea wasn't that low.


     'Mr. Guardian's force only works on those who know his true identity.'


     The North Korean ruler, who was humiliated in Pyeongyang even when his father was alive, didn't know Ahn Soo Ho's true identity. It was possible that what he was doing was a type of revenge against him.


     "What about our men in Pyeongyang?"


     "There are a few military authorities in Seonyang."


     "Can they exert some power?"


     "It's hard to say."


     Yuhaipung stroked his chin.


     "What if Chairman Kim suddenly dies?"


     His secretary flinched.


     "Are you talking about… an assassination?"


     "No, what if he died naturally while eating or sleeping?"


     "Since there's no heir, their hereditary monarch would end."


     "Right?"


     The first thing that the third dictator did after taking the throne was to purge. They didn't let any extended family members who they saw as a threat to live on. If any escaped abroad, they sent an assassin to kill them, and within the country, they used all sorts of excuses to execute them.


     In contrast to America who criticized them for this, China just stayed quiet. As long as they listened to the Chinese Communist Party, what they did to their own people was none of their business. However, once North Korea obtained some power, they talked back. The Chinese Communist Party was bewildered by this.


     "It'd be nice if that dumb Kim fires a missile on Seoul."


     "Pardon? Then that would start a war."


     Yuhaipung shook his head in response to his secretary's worrying.


     "America's probably hoping that would happen, too."


     "Do you mean war?"


     He was frustrated that his secretary was slow, but he didn't get mad.


     'This is interesting.'


     How would Ahn Soo Ho respond to North Korea's provocation? It wasn't just China who was curious about that.


     "Does the chairman of the National Defense Commission know about Ahn Soo Ho?"


     "He probably does. Mr. Guardian has visited Pyeongyang over 20 times already."


     "Since he studied abroad, maybe they never met. Where did he study again?"


     "Switzerland."


     "Oh yeah. Maybe they ran into each other."


     Between the American government departments, they would often make negotiations and then butt heads. In recent years, they butt heads more than negotiating. After all, the White House's declaration of war was done without consulting the State Department. So it was understandable that the Secretary of State was furious. Many relevant authorities were dissatisfied with President Olsen's behavior of not being understanding with the cabinet, which could be of great strength to the White House.


     'Is it because he didn't appoint them himself?'


     Since he was a vice-president before becoming president, it was true that he didn't sympathize with the cabinet.


     'This could be his way of telling them to resign.'


     The problem was that Americans no longer had faith in the Democratic party. At this rate, the owner of the White House was going to change very soon. That was how it was possible for the Republican party to take over. However, did that mean they would give up? In politics, there was a loss, but not forfeit.


     'If he's rebuking them just because they're not his people, President Olsen isn't cut out to be the president.'


     If the Democratic party didn't resolve this right away, something serious was bound to happen.


     "They're going to make a critical statement about North Korea's missile at the White House."


     "Are they telling us to just sit back then?"


     "It appears so."


     The Secretary of State laughed bitterly.


     'So they want the spotlight all to themselves.'


     One's greed for power was the same regardless of age.


     "Connect me to Ambassador Woods."


     The Secretary of State's facial expression was mixed. Pamela Woods wasn't an authentic diplomat. She was actually a militarist with deep connections to the Ministry of National Defense. National defense and being diplomatic might have sounded very different but they both shared the common characteristic of putting America's profits first.


     "Pamela, it's me. I need you to meet with Mr. Guardian. I know he's retired. I'm only asking after thinking of it for a long time. This is a sensitive issue related to America's gain. Please."


     ******


     Ahn Soo Ho visited Kim Dae San as he promised, but when he got there, there was a business meeting going on. Did he schedule it like that on purpose? Kim Dae San glanced over, and it wasn't hard for him to read the old man's mind.


     "As you all know, this is CEO Ahn Soo Ho, who will be leading the next generation. Say hello."


     In response to the overwhelming introduction, the rich and their heirs smiled as they approached Ahn Soo Ho.


     "You look even better in person. Haha. My name is Park Chan Soo ."


     "What a talented young man. I feel like I'm looking at my younger self. My name is Jung Moon Young."


     "You bastard! Who do you think you're comparing yourself to? I'm more like him than you are. Haha. My name is Oh Chang Jin, CEO Ahn. I've been wanting to meet you."


     The older men approached him while the younger men kept their distance. Even the third son of Esther Group's Chairman Oh Chang Jin, whom Ahn Soo Ho taught a lesson, was there, but Ahn Soo Ho still didn't know his name. What was memorable was that his whole head was shaved. When he met eyes with Ahn Soo Ho, he flinched, but he didn't seem to have any ill feelings.


     But as for Chairman Oh Chang Jin, he was known for having a temper.


     As soon as he heard about his son, he put him in the military right away. This wasn't a normal decision to make, and that was how scared people were of Ahn Soo Ho. Most people knew by now. The scale of foreign currency brought in by Hosoo Investments was beyond anyone's imagination. What was known was just the tip of the iceberg, and with the entertainment agency just being a shell, they had a fund of 100 billion US dollars.


     It was uncommon for a person to be just fine with just being the tip of the iceberg. Money meant nothing to Ahn Soo Ho. That was because he was able to control people who were capitalists.


     Ahn Soo Ho relocated.


     "Long time no see."


     "Indeed."


     Chairman Oh Chang Jin's third son tried to be brave, but he kept gulping down his saliva at the thought of his memories with Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Are you on military leave?"


     "Yes, Sir."


     "You look good."


     He wasn't making fun of him. He meant it. And Oh Joong Geun wasn't so stupid that he didn't realize that. Since praises even made whales dance, he felt confident all of a sudden.


     "I'm sorry about what happened that day."


     "It's okay. You're young. I got into a lot of accidents when I was young, too."


     "Oh, I've seen you on TV."


     "TV?"


     Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head.


     "I saw the documentary about how you grew up with the Do brothers."


     "Those producers must have nothing to do if they made a documentary about that."


     Oh Joong Geun didn't feel like telling him that it was on HBS—which was a good thing to do.


     "How's the military? Is it okay?"


     "It's hard."


     They naturally changed the subject to the military. There were lots of things to talk about such as what happened when they waited to enter, what happened during training, the horrible trainers and training, overtime training, Choco Pie, and how they adjusted to the environment. There were lots of heirs who wanted to talk to Ahn Soo Ho, but the only one with military experience was Oh Joong Geun.


     Oh Joong Geun and Ahn Soo Ho had a good time chatting.


     'How sad.'


     He purposely picked Oh Joong Geun and started talking about the military. But why couldn't anyone else say a word about it? That was the sad part. There were very few Korean men who actually wanted to go to the military. Actually, it was more like they didn't exist.


     'If they could, they would all skip the military.'


     Ahn Soo Ho had no desire to cuss at the rich for it. Does the Noblesse oblige? That was bullshit. Not a single rich person had perfect ethics and conscience. If there was someone like that, they would have been appointed as a saint.


     "The military isn't that bad. If you think of it as a waste of time, that's what it'll become, but if you think you can learn from it, you will."


     The military's rank culture wasn't all bad. One could only find out about a person's true nature once they had been pushed to extreme hardship. By forcing young men into the military and keeping them confined, their true patience would be tested. The kind of things that was absurd in the outside world took place inside the military.


     People weren't that rational.


     And people weren't that reasonable either.


     War was the most irrational thing a person could do. And Korea's military, who was always preparing for war, was the most irrational of all. It was comical to expect common sense from a violent group that was created for barbarism. Not having a war was the best case scenario, but if they had to, they had to do whatever it took to win.


     That was what Ahn Soo Ho believed.


     Oh Joong Geun was in the middle of a fun conversation when someone poked him on the side. A woman who normally would have avoided him as if he was a bug stood there with a smile.


     "You look good, Joong Geun."


     "Oh, hey."


     "Oh! Hello, CEO Ahn."


     She pretended to greet Oh Joong Geun and then went right to Ahn Soo Ho. She wasn't the pretty type, but her face that had light-makeup had beautiful Asian features.


     'She's the second daughter of Shilla Group. Was her name… Lee Yeon Jin?'


     Ahn Soo Ho managed to remember the name of the woman. As someone who didn't know many rich people besides Kim Dae San, this was a special case. The reason behind it was simple. Before Hosoo Entertainment came along, Shilla Group controlled the entertainment industry of Korea. So they were competition.


     "It's nice to meet you, Ms. Lee Yeon Jin."


     "I'm honored that you know my name."


     "I should know the names of my competitors as a businessman."


     "That's a scary thing to say. We have no interest in competing against you. We just want to coexist."


     There were many intentions hidden behind the word 'coexist'. The first was cooperation between Shilla Group and Hosoo Entertainment Group, the second was a new relationship between the rich and Ahn Soo Ho, and third was the resentment of why he could coexist with mere employees and not them.


     'This bitch is fresh.'


     He laughed without meaning to.


     "Yo! Soo Ho!"


     Kim Dae Chan found Ahn Soo Ho just in time.


     Since he became the chairman of Daesan Group, he was above the heirs, but he wasn't the type to care about that. If he was the type to keep face, he wouldn't have become friends with Ahn Soo Ho in the first place. Daesan's reputation never suffered.


     "Hey, Yeon Jin. Seeing how Chairman Lee isn't here, you must have come in his stead. I'm sorry, but I need to borrow him for a second."


     "Oh, sure."


     Kim Dae Chan pulled Ahn Soo Ho out and put his arms around him.


     "You almost got in trouble back there."


     "Why?"


     "That bitch might look nice, but she's a total devil."


     He smirked in response. They then arrived at a gathering with much older people. The rich including Kim Dae San welcomed Ahn Soo Ho with open arms.


     "I was wondering where Chairman Kim went. He went to kidnap CEO Ahn."


     "I refuse to die alone."


     "Haha."


     Kim Dae Chan was very young for a chairman. There were some presidents and vice-chairmen in their 40s, but the big captain of Daesan Group was Kim Dae Chan, not Kim Dae San. He was confident he would do well, but he wasn't completely sure just yet.


     Kim Dae San had a strange look on his face.


     "Yeah. Since CEO Ahn was mostly active abroad, he might know better than we do."


     The person who responded was none other than Chairman Oh Chang Jin of Esther Group.


     "I see! You're right. Look here, CEO Ahn. Us old folk have a little bit of an issue. Can you answer our question?"


     "Sure."


     Ahn Soo Ho willingly nodded.


     "It's because of those commies. Every time they cause a fuss, us shareholders can't deal with it. Is there a way to resolve this?"


     "If you're talking about North Korea… what kind of solution are you pertaining to?"


     "To incapacitate Pyeongyang."


     The fact that they only pointed out Pyeongyang meant they didn't want a war to break out.


     "There are lots of ways."


     "Oh! Tell us."


     Their eyes sparkled.


     "First, mobilize the American carrier strike group and make a sneak attack. America has an attack plan ready for Pyeongyang already."


     They caused a fuss about the missiles, but since the possibility that they would actually get involved with the war was low, they just needed enough courage to handle the fingerpointing from the international society. A lot of people compared China and America these days but that was ridiculous. If America decided to start a war, China wouldn't stand a chance. As of right now, the US army was 10 times stronger than that of China.


     "Second, China can destroy Pyeongyang from the inside."


     North Korea was much friendlier with China. Pig Kim had been provoking China a lot in recent days, but if they really got irritated, China was capable of mobilizing their agents in North Korea and start a coup d'état.


     "Third, America and China can hold hands and act together."


     If the first and second options took place, China and America were bound to fight. If America attacked North Korea, China wouldn't have held still, but if China decided to attack North Korea, the UN was going to dispatch the US military by using liberal democracy as an excuse.


     'If we pick sides, that's it for all of us.'


     Whether they picked America or China, the end scenario wasn't going to be good. The best way was for America and China to work together.


     "But the problem is… those three options have a low probability of actually taking place."


     Since politics, international diplomatics, national pride, and history were all tangled up with it, it wasn't going to be resolved with just a few people coming to an agreement.


     "That's not all, is it, CEO Ahn?"


     Ahn Soo Ho sighed in response to Kim Dae San's question. The old man had been waiting for a specific answer from the start as if the answer was already there.


     "There is one more option."


     "Oh! What is it?"


     The old men urged him like little kids. Kim Dae San must have wanted to make Ahn Soo Ho an army of the rich.


     "Me."


     If they were worried about the aftermath of threatening North Korea, he could just wipe them all out. However, Ahn Soo Ho had no interest in putting in all that effort to…


     "Huh?"


     He saw someone running over.


     "North Korea did it again!"


     And this time, people were harmed.


     'Is this pig out of his mind?'


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 151="" –="" korea="" shock="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     153
      Once he got back from visiting Kim Dae San, he ran into an unexpected guest in front of his house.


     "Pamela?"


     "Sorry, Soo Ho."


     Since they brought around a lot of people, they couldn't help but stand out. Ahn Soo Ho led her to the yard. Mrs. Park Ok Nam wasn't into gardening or horticulture, but she liked potted plants. The two sat on the swing in the front yard.


     "This is my first time on a swing since I was 10 years old."


     "And when on earth was that? When the tiger smoked cigarettes?"


     "Tiger?"


     Pamela was reasonably fluent in Korean, but she didn't know the old sayings and idioms. It was obvious why she came to find Ahn Soo Ho in secret.


     "North Korea?"


     "Yeah."


     "Why are they being so sensitive about a yearly custom? If they just make one critical statement, they'll back down again."


     "They usually would have."


     Following the terrorist war against the States in the early 21st century, North Korea became another foe along with the Islam terrorists. What was funny was that despite the sanctions, the States insisted North Korea as a tourist destination. The wave of capitalism that hit in the late 20th century changed the lives of those living in communist countries, and the world's economy no longer depended on the politics and block logic.


     "If North Korea continues to provoke, the White House might order a preemptive strike."


     "Why?"


     "Because President Olsen is old-school."


     Whether it was the Democratic party or the Republican party, old-school politicians were similar. And it was different from the old state of things.


     "To be honest with you, the president hates you. His family might be Swedish, but the president himself is a Texan at heart."


     "That's why it's tiring every time the one in power changes."


     Humans not only had a lot of doubt, but they were selfish as well.


     "So? Are they trying to screw me over with the North Korean problem?"


     "They won't go that far…"


     "That means they do want to screw me over."


     "Just know that a capitalist has been mobilized."


     "Vulture fund?"


     "Huh? You knew?"


     Pamela pretended to be surprised, but her acting was awkward.


     "Don't ever try acting, okay? You suck."


     "Hmph!"


     "Who is it?"


     "Pilgrim Heyward."


     "K-Bank?"


     K-Bank was short for Casa Blanca Neuro Bank. Many people got Casa Blanca confused with an extraordinary playboy, but it actually referred to a North African economic union based in Morocco. In contrast to a tribal nation like Central Africa and a black-and-white conflict-ridden nation like South Africa, North Africa had been receiving benefits from Europe for quite some time.


     It was also where the assassination group, Angola was based as well. People would ask why a group called Angola wasn't located at Angola? However, there was no logical answer to that.


     'Barbarism that has been reasonably civilized.'


     When both concepts overlapped, it made for the most optimal environment for assassins to be. Strict laws and regulations, as well as safety, only restricted the assassins' movements.



     'Another name for K-Bank is Blood Bank.'


     Angola's money laundering went through multiple international banks, but they especially used K-Bank quite a bit. The mistake that the executive committee of Angola made was handing over some shares to an outsider in hopes of making a little more money.


     'United Industries could be the outcome of that.'


     Thomas Chenyabin, also known as Issac's United Industries was highly likely to be Angola in disguise.


     "Does the president know?"


     "I'm not sure actually."


     "Thomas Chenyabin."


     "Huh?"


     "You should pay sharp attention to United Aircraft."


     After that, they chatted about various topics. Pamela didn't make any requests of him, but Ahn Soo Ho already knew. Once he was left alone, he sat on the swing by himself.


     'He wasn't at the White House for no reason.'


     It was hard to see the visit of the vice president of United Aircraft as well as the head of the assassination group—Angola, also known as Issac—to the White House as just a coincidence. He couldn't exclude the possibility that the series of events were planned and predicted. Even if Ahn Soo Ho hadn't interfered, Scott Davis could have still failed and Allen Davis could have still lost his position.


     'But that wouldn't be any fun…'


     He felt like someone was fooling around with him.


     "What are you doing over there, Soo Ho?"


     The three besides Lee So Hye, who got back from their schedules spotted Ahn Soo Ho on the swing. It was right for them to find their own places to live, but they downright refused.


     "You're late."


     "We're on the verge of death!"


     They started to complain.


     Most of them were insults towards their trainers and manager. Ratting on them probably wouldn't have changed anything, but they weren't complaining out of ill intent either. What men had a hard time doing was sympathizing. Rather than trying to reason, just going along with it was enough for an issue like this. Once Lee So Hye, Emily, and Rachel finished ranting, they went inside, but Ahn Da Sol remained outside.


     "Scary face."


     "Is it that obvious?"


     "Yeah."


     Ahn Da Sol sensed a peculiar vibe with Ahn Soo Ho.


     "I feel like someone's fooling around with me."


     "The missile fired from North Korea?"


     He didn't answer, but she knew his answer.


     "North Korea… doesn't like to give up, but it's not like anyone can get rid of them. However, letting them be isn't ideal either. Soo Ho, aren't you close with the director of the Ministry of National Defense?"


     "Not really."


     "That's weird. I heard you were."


     "Me and that pig? There isn't anything I want from him."


     "Maybe, but if you consider the balance of East Asia, North Korea can be useful in a lot of ways."


     The four countries surrounding Korea which included America, China, Russia, and Japan were always fighting in a fixed manner with no one country winning. He didn't know about North Korea, but it was a good thing from South Korea's point of view. There was still the issue of how the political and cultural differences could be resolved between North and South Korea, but both sides agreed that they wanted to avoid war.


     "They want to avoid war? That's a question I need to ask myself."


     ******


     Ahn Soo Ho built safe houses and dungeons all over the world. There were ones in the countryside, one in the Himalayas, one in the African desert, and one in the Amazon jungle as well. He even made them in places that people couldn't step foot on, and there was no reason to not build one in Pyeongyang.


     Pyeongyang was 200 kilometers away from Seoul.


     'Has it been 2 years and 8 months now?'


     Pyeongyang hadn't changed 10 years ago or even 2 years ago. Pyeongyang operated through the privileged class, but there was a big gap between the rich and the poor within that class as well. Ahn Soo Ho visited the Mansudae apartments. The economic superiority now completely belonged to South Korea. The only thing that North Korea had an upper hand with was their access to the world's black market.


     The younger generation of Korea currently believed that North Korea was on the verge of doom, but the profits they made from their business in the black market were astronomical. And they had the perfect slush fund that wasn't on any map or statistics. The people of North Korea might have been uneducated and poor, but the upper class was the total opposite.


     In that sense, perhaps ideologies and system didn't matter. That was because whether they were capitalists or communists, the top 0.01% had more than half of the country's assets.


     And neither socialists nor Democrats could 100% resolve inequality. It was possible that the 21st century was the most unequal era of all.


     Among the scenery of Pyeongyang, there was one that was the best of all.


     Being able to live in the Mansudae apartments meant that a person succeeded as an upper-classman of North Korea. Lee Yong Hee studied at Berlin University and Beijing University before being put in charge of a project for earning foreign money. The Rising Up Against the Revolution gathering was similar in status to the Crown Prince Party of China.


     'The Republic shall become an advanced civilization!'


     The reforms always believed that they would lead North Korea to its collapse. In all honesty, thinking this way in North Korea was no different from treason.


     "Long time no see."


     Lee Yong Hee, who was on his way into his apartment, heard someone's voice in the dark which made him flinch.


     "Soo Ho?"


     Once he confirmed Ahn Soo Ho's face, he let his guard down and took off his tie.


     "What brings you here?"


     "You lost a lot of weight."


     "I've been having a hard time because of someone."


     "You're not talking about me, are you?"


     Lee Yong Hee shook his head.


     "I'm sure you're not just here to say hello… Is it because of the missile?"


     "I'm here for various reasons."


     "South Korea wouldn't have ordered you to do this… Was it America?"


     He was misunderstanding the situation, but he didn't try to clarify. Lee Yong Hee took out two beers and handed one to Ahn Soo Ho. Asahi beer. They were drinking Japanese beer in Pyeongyang? Considering their anti-Japanese independence movement, this was something to laugh about.


     Lee Yong Hee read Ahn Soo Ho's eyes and tried to explain.


     "Tsingtao doesn't suit my taste."


     "What about Daedongkang beer?"


     "Tsk!"


     North Korea also made a beer called Daedongkang, and it didn't taste half bad.


     "There's a complicated story behind the missile launch."


     "Wasn't it ordered by the high command?"


     Lee Yong Hee shook his head.


     "Political director Kim Tae Sun ordered it. He doesn't like the idea of South Korea and China getting friendly. He also doesn't want South Korea's advancement to speed up."


     It was human nature to want what others wanted.


     "Would shooting a few missiles make Korea and China distant though? China will probably be more against North Korea for throwing a fuss."


     "From the outside, it may look that way. But think about it. Do you really think Kim Tae Sun acted alone?"


     He wasn't asking expecting Ahn Soo Ho's answer. Lee Yong Hee continued to talk to himself.


     "If there wasn't a person in power in China who supported it as well, it would have just ended with a few gunfights."


     North Korea's military wasn't so wealthy that they could shoot missiles as if they were having a yearly event.


     "Who of China?"


     "I don't know."


     Ahn Soo Ho started thinking about China.


     It wasn't the Chinese premier, Yuhaipung. He had no intention of getting involved with North Korea's crazy behavior and getting in trouble with America. Even with the Davis scandal making America's image suffer, the US military was still strong. With China's current way of operating the premier couldn't just do whatever he wanted.


     "They might have suffered under the Western powers, but they're still a strong nation, Soo Ho. Have you ever thought about how many talents are hidden all over the continent? Not even the revolution could drag all of them out."


     This wasn't just the case for China. Even in Korea, elite gatherings such as the Korea National Association and the Comradery association had the most power. The invisible hand that controlled the world behind the curtains. Among them, one of the most famous ones was Rosechild.


     "Whether a war breaks out or not, whether there's another recession or not, and whether or not the world gets more dangerous or not, the capitalists will keep getting richer."


     "What about North Korea?"


     "Us? We're in the same boat just with a different title. A system that uses up the public is very different from socialism."


     "Sounds like the words of a true traitor."


     "I'm only saying this to you."


     He felt like it was just yesterday when the struggle for classes was overthrown. However, once that mentality had gone for a while, they thought it truly ended the caste system that was revived once again. Was he unable to acknowledge it? It had nothing to do with democracy or socialism.


     "The caste system is back. Actually, it never disappeared, to begin with, Soo Ho. What changed about our money?"


     He felt like he had heard this before. Even North Korea, who fiercely attacked the concept of capitalism couldn't be freed from money.


     "Kim Taek Sun didn't act with some kind of grand vision, but he was simply employed by someone with money. And it's possible that whoever hired him was hired by someone else with more money. In the end, it's all about money."


     Even this year, there were all sorts of protests all over the world against inequality in capitalism and demanding a resolution as a result. But how many rich people would have actually listened to the peace protests under the titles—constitutional government and democracy? One of the methods of controlling the public included testing their limits under one of the rules they set down. And as soon as they lost control and exceeded their limits, they were punished with a revolution. Among the thoughts and ideologies that ruled the 20th century, it wasn't people who were in the center, but money instead, and it wasn't that different in the 21st century either.


     The extreme followers of capitalism didn't like the idea of linking equality with societal justice. Why? Because they didn't understand why the rich had to be responsible for why they couldn't be educated enough, fed well, or dressed adequately. Because they were sociopaths? Not at all.


     "Both communists and capitalists have the premise and ideology of wishing their people to prosper… but it's the people who are using them, and people make mistakes. So it's hard to avoid any kind of inequality. Even in a communist rule where all wealth is redistributed, there was inequality."


     If the price to pay for prospering was inequality, then who was the civilization developing for? There was nothing people could do about inequality in talent, but if there was inequality in opportunities given, inequality was going to exist no matter how hard people tried. Tax dollars were spent in order for the country to operate. If there was no tax revenue or if the standards were not met, it meant that they were being irresponsible and telling people to survive on their own means.


     And North Korea was already headed toward its end.


     "This country will soon stand at an important crossroads. They have to either get out or die. And I'm certain that there won't be a fourth hereditary monarch."


     No matter how much they suppressed people with fear and how much they brainwashed them, they couldn't force them to have the will to survive. Once Ahn Soo Ho finished listening to Lee Yong Hee's venting, he finally spoke.


     "Where does Kim Taek Sun live?"


     Lee Yong Hee pointed upward at a higher level without a word.


     "Thank you."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 152="" –="" korea="" show="" [4]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     154
      Mansudae Apartments were a nice place to live in, but it wasn't appropriate for accommodating the most talented people of North Korea. The only reason why Kim Taek Sun used Mansundae apartments was because he wanted to do things that he couldn't do in a house, and that was to chase after women. As much as he was skilled, he was also a playboy.


     "Huff, huff! Ugh."


     He took pretty much everything that was supposed to work, but nothing changed. He left the naked woman in his bed and walked out to the living room.


     "Damn it!'


     The man's dignity hit rock bottom. Did he have to take Viagra again? Once Kim Taek Sun chugged some water and turned around, he dropped the water bottle in surprise as soon as he turned around.


     "Oh, you set up an account in Hong Kong?"


     After Ahn Soo Ho looked through Kim Taek Sun's laptop while sitting on the couch, he discovered his slush fund. However, what was unique was that he used a Hong Kong bank instead of a Swiss bank. Whether it was inside or outside the country, people mocked the Chinese government for laying down harsh punishments for offshore tax evasion. Or it was possible that someone from Hong Kong supported Kim Taek Sun from behind the scenes.


     'This is interesting.'


     The people of Hong Kong endorsed independence, so they didn't like the Chinese Communist Party. The liberal system was a bit iffy, but they still managed to live over 100 years in freedom, so it was understandable that they were mad about the government switching to dictatorship overnight. Hong Kong people argued that they were Hong Kong people and not Chinese people. They might have looked similar, but their identities refused to be Chinese.


     'Are they trying to disperse the Chinese Communist Party's attention on Hong Kong to others around them?'


     Lee Yong Hee thought that a Chinese person was the one who gave Kim Taek Sun the support he needed. As a North Korean, he probably perceived Hong Kong people and Chinese people as the same. However, the gap between Hong Kong and China was far and wide.


     "Sit down."


     Kim Taek Sun sat down on the couch across from Ahn Soo Ho. And of course, magic was used. He had visited North Korea over 20 times before, but this was his first time meeting Kim Taek Sun. He was a go-getter who ended up at the center of power. Besides being obsessed with sex, he had very few weaknesses to be used against him.


     "Explain to me why the missiles were fired south."


     "It was Hwang Chi Rin's request."


     "Anne & Everick Investments?"


     "That's right. We received a request to fire a missile and provoke America so that they would work with China to resolve it."


     "He's got some guts."


     Anne & Everick Investments was a joint investment firm of England and Hong Kong that was often called the Hong Kong Dinosaurs. While K-Bank posed a strong influence in Africa, A&E ruled all over South East Asia. A&E, which had major corporations in Hong Kong and Singapore, was famous as a senior member of the City of London, and over 30% of the speculative capital going over from China and England went through this company.



     'These bastards.'


     Since they needed to divide the attention of the Chinese Communist Party in order to support Hong Kong's independence movement, they wanted to use North Korea and a vulture fund and collect profits while they were at it. This was an international fraud that included K-Bank. A&E, as well as other investment groups.


     'Something like this happened during the foreign currency crisis as well.'


     Back then George Soros' hedge fund and another speculative force acted together.


     'But their original intent is none of my business…'


     Since Korea possessed a lot in foreign currencies, they weren't going to go down easily. He did have financial plans in mind with Korea as a target, but as long as no one attacked him, he had no intention of committing any chivalrous acts. Contrarily, for Ahn Soo Ho who had huge amounts of cash, a foreign currency crisis was an opportunity.


     "Transfer it."


     He pushed the laptop toward Kim Taek Sun, and he donated a portion of his slush fund to UNICEF. That was it. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho disappeared, Kim Taek Sun fell on his face. A few powerful men of Pyeongyang didn't wake up that morning, and as a result, the North Korean government flipped upside down.


     As soon as rumors started going around that Kim Taek Sun died while having sex, they tried to conceal it immediately. Then rumors that he was killed in a purge started going around. Kim Taek Sun was the right hand of the king, but since the right hand got cut overnight, those who were watching couldn't help but stay low.


     Even the owner of the assembly hall was shocked by Kim Taek Sun's death. There wasn't a single piece of evidence that pointed toward an assassination. North Korea never needed evidence in the first place, but that was why it was even scarier. If people were really on an assassination mission, anyone in the upper class could be the next target.


     The North Korean government thought this was America's response to the missiles. They could have pushed the responsibility to America, but if they admitted to the fact that they snuck into Pyeongyang and assassinated the political director, their system would have tumbled down.


     They just went with Kim Taek Sun's death being a part of a purge.


     'So that's how it's going to be, huh? But then again, if America's not satisfied, they're more than capable of committing assassinations.'


     America always talked about freedom, democracy, and legal justice, but they had ordered assassinations before. And everything was for the profit of the nation. Ahn Soo Ho who got in a Hong Kong private jet only found out about Kim Taek Sun's death a week later. And after that, there were no more missile launches. However, North Korea continued with their provocative media games, but since they did that 365 days a year anyway, all they had to do was let it enter one ear and exit through the other.


     He talked to Daniel on the phone.


     "Some of the hedge fund positions are weird. It's as if…"


     "There was a fumble?"


     "Oh! Yes, exactly!"


     Daniel Navarros, who was born in South America, lived like an American, and then moved to Korea, was obsessed with soccer. It was in his blood.


     "In the process of the speculative forces going over to vulture funds, there are other investors who are collecting funds."


     "That's a sign that they want to pull their foot out before they suffer a loss in the case that the stock prices don't end up as they planned."


     "Was that why there weren't any missile launches in the last few days…?"


     Ahn Soo Ho shrugged his shoulders.


     "What about the Hope Medical Foundation?"


     "They're money-eating hippos."


     Daniel shook his head as if he had enough of them. Hosoo Entertainment Group planned to invest 10 trillion won over the span of 20 years to the Hope Medical Foundation. Whenever they announced anything, it was in the trillions, but 10 trillion won over the course of 20 years wasn't that burdensome. The problem was that the Korean tax law required them to pay a lot of taxes.


     "Trying to be certified as a non-profit organization is too vague. To be honest with you, it's always possible for us to evade taxes."


     "There are many places in our country that were solely created to avoid taxes. That's how most large corporations are."


     "Does the National Tax Service stand for that?"


     "Well, America is even worse. Whether it's America or England, people learn the worst things from developed countries."


     The rich acknowledged tax evasion as a skill than something illegal. Whatever they did themselves wasn't wrong to them. But what could anyone do? The rich people of any country had less ethical sense than the average human being. The rich weren't sons of b*tches. But most rich people were.


     "If we don't change anything, we'll have to pay… 4 trillion won in taxes."


     "4 trillion? It's been reduced by quite a bit."


     "We just paid an unrealistic amount last year."


     He paid 23 trillion won in taxes. He wasn't sure if anyone was going to break that record in Korea.


     "There's no need to try so hard to reduce our taxes, Danny."


     "But there's no reason to give them all our money either. I'll try my best to reduce it this year."


     "Do as you please."


     Ahn Soo Ho backed off this time. Since he gave so much last year, there was no way anyone would tackle him about taxes this time around. As soon as he ended his call, Kim Woo Jung approached and handed him a bottle of beer. It seemed like he was always surrounded by women, but the truth was, most businessmen and secretaries were male. All the talk about harems were just nonsense.


     "What brings you to Hong Kong?"


     "I have to meet someone. What about you, Director Kim?"


     "Even if they were taken over by China, Hong Kong's film and entertainment industry have a lot of potential. In order to attempt at China's market, it's best to use Hong Kong first. If they use the ban against Korean culture again, there won't be an answer."


     The celebrities and production team of Hosoo Entertainment were doing well in China. However, their current activities weren't direct investments but were cooperative projects. In order to analyze the markets of China and Japan, they had a liaison office, but when they took over Shinhwa and FNB, the foreign branches were all shut down.


     Hosoo Entertainment America and Europe had the same name, but their method of operation was completely different from the main branch. As soon as Hollywood producer Scott Warren started working under Ahn Soo Ho, the businessmen of the main branch suddenly became competitive, and Kim Woo Jung focused more on management than business.


     "Hong Kong people are very different from Chinese people. They're more cold-hearted."


     Kim Woo Jung had an accurate perception of the relationship between Hong Kong and China.


     "Taiwan is actually more similar to China."


     "But you shouldn't say that to Taiwanese people."


     "Of course not."


     The way China and Taiwan acted was very similar. Since China had a larger population, they stood out more, but if Taiwan had the same population, they would have acted the same way.


     'Their proud nature that took over Asia for thousands of years doesn't just disappear.'


     China wasn't going to change in a 100 or 1000 years. Once Ahn Soo Ho arrived in Hong Kong, he parted ways with Kim Woo Jung and headed over to a skyscraper. It was China, but it didn't look like China. Hong Kong was going through a dramatic change.


     The 80th floor was surrounded by clouds. Other people needed binoculars to see, but his eyesight allowed him to see the people's faces on the ground from above. The people gathered around as if they were in the middle of a protest.


     "What are you looking at?"


     The person who sat across from him was a woman.


     Barbara Huxley


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't make the gesture of pulling out her seat, and she didn't expect such a thing from him either. She ordered a black tea and then stared at Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Is… something the matter?"


     "Why do you ask?"


     "Your face looks scary."


     He smirked in response to what Ahn Da Sol said as well.


     "Yeah. I'm in a pretty bad mood."


     "Angeli… Oh, my bad. Da Sol said you flipped North Korea upside down."


     "It was a warning."


     "A warning?"


     "Yeah. A warning that if they roam around in front of me, I'll kick their ass."


     She wasn't able to laugh or cry.


     "Anne & Everick."


     "Is that the target?"


     "For now."


     Ahn Soo Ho called Barbara to Hong Kong because he needed her help. That was because he didn't have a point of contact with A&E. There was no use in just demanding that he meet with the chairman, and if he used his reputation and fame to get what he wanted, there was bound to be retaliation.


     The pride of Hong Kong people was as high as Mount Everest.


     He was soon able to meet with Chairman Hwang Chi Rin. One of the reasons was because there was a lot of British capital with A&E, but it was also because Barbara's status was very high. He heard that he was slightly bald, with a bit of a belly. Countries that suffered from greater poverty tended to prefer bigger bellies.


     'There's an incredible gap between the rich and the poor in Hong Kong.'


     No matter how high their GDP was, the crazy cost of living in Hong Kong couldn't be dealt with. In particular, the cost of houses there was literally a killer.


     "I'm Hwang Chi Rin."


     "I'm Ahn Soo Ho."


     "I've heard of your reputation."


     "I'm just a retired man. But I have heard that you're an impressive businessman."


     "Haha. That's just what my reputation says."


     Once they complimented each other a few times, they became quite friendly. On the outside at least. Neither of them talked about the death of the political director or North Korea, and it was Hwang Chi Rin who got straight to the point first.


     "I'll halt the operation."


     "No, no."


     He tilted his head in response to Ahn Soo Ho shaking his head.


     "Isn't that what you wanted, Mr. Ahn?"


     "I may be a Korean, but I'm also a businessman, Chairman Hwang. I have no intention of getting in the way of capitalistic reasoning."


     Korea's foreign capital was at its highest limit and being maintained. Even if K-Bank, A&E, or another investment firm initiated an operation, they weren't going to go through a foreign currency crisis.


     Hwang Chi Rin's eyes opened wide in curiosity.


     "However, bringing North Korea into this was a rash decision."


     "I apologize for that."


     He put his strong pride down and apologized sincerely. This was Hwang Chi Rin's first meeting with Ahn Soo Ho, but he knew very much about his reputation. He didn't like that he was close with premier Yuhaipung, but since he had even America and Russia in the palm of his hands, he didn't think China was any different.


     Hwang Chi Rin looked at Ahn Soo Ho with a cold gaze.


     'They say he's a master in martial arts.'


     As someone who got to where he was through martial arts, he was very active in martial arts competition and the world's martial arts association. After the reform of the Chinese Communist Party, they weren't completely suppressed, but nuns, monks, and religion were still under repression. The Falun Gong was proof that China was still barbaric. Hwang Chi Rin and James Hwang, who were proud to be Hong Kong people, treated black people as if they were dirty foreigners.


     In that sense, they were racists. But they probably just thought of it as Hong Kong pride.


     "What is it that you want, Mr. Ahn?"


     Ahn Soo Ho chugged his expensive tea and then gave him a friendly smile, but the people who could see him would have had cold sweat dripping down their backs.


     "How much is your life worth?"


     Barbara, who was just listening, smiled as if she was entertained, and Hwang Chi Rin's peace was then shattered. The next day, the credit rating organizations all over the world lowered the nation's credit by two levels. Korea didn't receive any warning beforehand, so they felt like they were hit with a bomb.


     Did North Korea's continuous provocation increase Korea's investment risk?


     Our economy is crashing! Is this the start of the Korean shock?


     Pressure the US forces in Korea to be mobilized!


     The reformation of the rich cannot be put off any longer!


     The real impact that shook up Korea wasn't the fall of the nation's credit score.


     Jungil Group, which is currently ranked 5th out of all conglomerates, has been caught with accounting fraud of 3.5 trillion won!


     Once Ahn Soo Ho saw the front page of the newspaper, he picked up the phone.


     "Hey, it's me. Reveal the list of secret agents."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 153="" –="" korea="" shock="" [5]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     155
      The number of spies that were mobilized in Western Berlin during the unification of Germany was around 6000. If that was the case, how many North Koreans spies were there in South Korea? There was no reason to only count the spies that came from North Korea as secret agents. Those who were dissatisfied with Korean society and tried to cooperate with foreign countries could also be counted as spies.


     Counterintelligence was a key topic for each country's intelligence agency.


     In particular, Korea worked day in and day out at obtaining information from both the military and the public. That was because there was no issue better than that of commies when trying to bury a sensitive topic, and there was no academic standard to how they approached it. They just raised the controversy of whether someone was a commie. The problem was that the victim that was being used as a shield was a real secret agent. What was worse was that the secret agents didn't hesitate to act like the victim whatsoever.


     Wolves disguised as sheep.


     The reason why the wolves were shameless during such an act was because there were countless politicians who tried to judge such a serious security crisis based on factional interests. It wasn't just that they were numb to it, but beyond relationships with various countries, they were willing to sell out their own country if it meant they would profit themselves.


     The list of Korean agents who sold out their own country to benefit a foreign country such as America, China, Japan, or Russia was spread by Alexa, who was ordered to do so by Ahn Soo Ho. If he had just revealed their names and photos, people might have said it was fabricated, but what made the reveal fatal was the fact that he also revealed videos and sound recordings.


     As soon as the list of more than 2899 agents were revealed, Korean citizens were shocked. It didn't matter if the media talked about commies. Why? Because the list of names disregarded political ideas and the gap between the rich and the poor.


     Congressman Oh Jin Eon got elected after receiving political funds from a Chinese company!


     An executive stole a leading but small company's technology after being ordered to do so by an American company!


     Is he Japanese or Korean? This businessman earns his money in Korea and then only pays taxes in Japan!


     An assassin who only targets North Korean defectors? They disguise the deaths as an accident or a person gone missing! Behind him is a North Korean assassination group!


     It wasn't specific to a certain profession or class. Politicians, businessmen, and even government workers were involved in this scandal. And in response, the Korean citizens were miserable beyond words. The rich were just the tip of the iceberg.


     'Where do the problems actually begin in this country?'


     They no longer had the energy to even hold up a candle.


     "It's you, isn't it, Soo Ho?"


     "What?"


     Ahn Soo Ho lowered the newspaper in response to Barbara's interrogation. On the first page of the newspaper was "Korea Scandal" in big English letters.



     "Who else would be okay after bringing down a human network of just one or two, but 25 countries?"


     Ahn Soo Ho shrugged and changed the topic.


     "Do you think Chairman Hwang will keep his promise?"


     "If he doesn't want to die."


     "I did ask him how much his life is worth, but that doesn't mean I'm a murdering psychopath."


     Barbara looked as if she was speechless.


     "You don't really know your own reputation, do you?"


     "I don't?"


     "No. I'm sure you know it somewhat, but not exactly."


     America treated Ahn Soo Ho as if he was just strategic arms.


     England knew him as the king of supernatural abilities.


     Russia didn't think much of him.


     And Japan?


     "Japan thinks you're Japanese."


     "What does that mean?"


     "Well, the Korean peninsula colonized following the annexation, so they think many Japanese men went to Joseon and spread their seeds. They think you have Japanese blood within you."


     "Haha."


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed out loud. It wasn't out of joy but out of absurdity.


     "You're not kidding… are you?"


     "It's true. China and Japan are the same. China also thinks you're Chinese."


     Korea, China, and Japan were intertwined for thousands of years. If they tracked down their roots, it was bound to get complicated. However, there would probably have been more hatred than love.


     "China thinks of South Korea as their subordinate state just like North Korea. And since Japan had once taken over the Korean peninsula, it's true that the blood of Korea, China, and Japan are all intertwined."


     "Correction. It wasn't Joseon but the Korean empire. And annexation? That was an invasion, not a negotiation. And mixed blood, huh? If you put it that way, the French and Limeys are the same."


     In response, Barbara knitted her brows and then nodded.


     "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to come off that way, but what I just said is a universal sentiment throughout China and Japan. They can't accept Korea to be a nation that rules the world."


     Koreans wouldn't have liked to hear this, but Korea's national branding was far from that of China and Japan.


     "What do they get out of insisting that I'm one of them?"


     "Didn't you go into entertainment so that you would be more recognized?"


     "I can't deny it. But so what?"


     "The custom of conducting strategic marriages still exists to this day. China and Japan talking about blood descent is their way of asking about your true intention."


     "Haha."


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed again out of speechlessness.


     "They must be out of their minds."


     "They might omit the option of getting married."


     "Option?"


     "That means they just want your sperm. There are families who just want to have children without getting married."


     They really weren't in their right minds.


     'This reminds me of something that happened a long time ago.'


     He was once offered 10 billion dollars to sell his semen to a biotechnology research center in America. He just laughed it off at the time, but there were multiple agents who went through his hotel rooms looking for hair, fluids, or skin fragments. That was why he used his magic to leave no traces of himself from that point onward. What if they asked a beautiful woman to seduce him with 10 billion dollars? Would she have been able to refuse? She would have gotten paid just by bringing some of his semen back.


     They looked through all of his belongings, garbage can, poop, and even the air that he breathed out. So he always cleaned everything up with his magic. The magic didn't simply mobilize a space, but it worked with the cause and effect of all matter in the environment. He could literally kill someone with his gaze alone.


     "Everyone's curious if your abilities are genetic, Soo Ho."


     "So they want to use my child as a lab rat?"


     Barbara got goosebumps in response to Ahn Soo Ho's cold response.


     "Don't get me wrong. I'm against it, too."


     "But then again… since you're known as a witch now, too, you probably know my pain pretty well."


     Regardless of the money queen's status, Barbara Huxley was the British government's asset. Her freedom was limited as long as she produced benefits for the British government.


     "Thomas Chenyabin."


     The name that came out of Ahn Soo Ho's mouth made Barbara flinch.


     "Did Da Sol tell you?"


     "No, she told me a name that was either Michel or Michael."


     "Michael Tobal… and Thomas Chenyabin are in the same organization."


     "United Industries Alliance."


     She smiled.


     "You knew."


     "They made it way too obvious. Are they a subordinate office to Aragon?"


     "Yes."


     The fact that the great Aragon company of the mercenary industry was just a puppet for someone else was a surprising secret.


     "I don't know why the other leaders of other countries who also have supernatural powers are just leaving you alone."


     "Because unlike me, they don't have a safety mechanism. It's a type of compromise."


     "A safety mechanism?"


     Barbara lifted the lower part of her blouse. The sudden strip show made Ahn Soo Ho's eyes jolt. On her skin was a peculiar figure and writing.


     "Wow."


     It was a shabby skill, but she made an effort to imitate magic.


     "This is the great end result accomplished by the British empire."


     In contrast to what she was saying, she was speaking in a sarcastic tone.


     "It's like a carved seal."


     "Did you know? You!"


     Barbara's eyes jolted open.


     "Was the person who wrote those letters black and had no left hand?"


     "Oh!"


     She exclaimed in surprise. This was half a century ago so she had no idea how Ahn Soo Ho knew while only being 40 years old. But instead of asking anything, she just looked at him with eyes wide open.


     "Do you want it gone?"


     "If it's possible… I'll stay loyal to you for life."


     "No need to go that far."


     It was illogical to accept another confinement in order to be freed from something else. Ahn Soo Ho flicked his finger.


     "Done."


     Before he even finished, the restaurant shook. It wasn't a strong vibration but there was a ripple in the tea that was set on the table. Was it an earthquake? Not at all. However, those who were startled hid beneath the tables or ran toward the exit. It was so sudden that even the restaurant manager and employees ran away.


     In the end, it was just Ahn Soo Ho, Barbara, and their entourage who were left. Once Barbara opened her eyes, she stared at Ahn Soo Ho deeply. Her eyes shook with delight. She touched the cold tea on the table as she looked at the broken glass and dirty table with a bitter laugh.


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked.


     "You should try to avoid being monitored for the time being."


     If not, people would have found out that the restriction had been lifted. Even though their glasses were empty, there wasn't a single employee filling it back up. She signaled for some of her entourage to head to the kitchen.


     "Are you going to get revenge?"


     "Of course. Not right away though."


     England made the person they feared the most into their enemy. What was scarier was that England didn't know that the end of Barbara's blade was faced toward them. Once they found out, it was going to be too late.


     'It looks like England is screwed.'


     To be frank, England committed many atrocious things. They heard a siren. Someone must have reported them. They heard all sorts of radio noise about building safety and terrorist threats.


     "We should go before things get complicated."


     "You're right."


     They didn't have enough time to enjoy their last tea.


     It looked like Barbara had more to say, but the reason why he lifted her restriction was because of A&E. Ahn Soo Ho had no interest in helping Barbara and the other witches with their troubles. She hesitated while knowing that, and in the end, she didn't say a word.


     Once Ahn Soo Ho parted with Barbara, he headed to the streets of Hong Kong.


     Hong Kong people didn't care about what Koreans did, so they had no idea about any scandals or a second Korean war. Could anyone curse at them for their lack of interest? People dying from war and diseases was a sad thing. However, both Koreans and Hong Kong people didn't care about the horrible things that happened in Africa and the Middle East.


     Humans had pity.


     Everyone had an urge to help when they saw someone in need. However, not many turned their thoughts into action. Where there no homeless people in Hong Kong? Considering 90% of Hong Kong's economy revolved around the service industry including finance and tourism, without proper education they fell to the lower class in an instant.


     Hong Kong's true face wasn't that beautiful.


     Despite that fact, the famous tourist destination was full of all sorts of skin and hair colors. Regardless of the terrorist attacks in New York and London, they enjoyed their vacation full of shopping and eating. As long as it didn't happen in front of their eyes, it was none of their business. He was able to easily spot the Koreans on the streets.


     However, they didn't recognize Ahn Soo Ho.


     No matter how famous Ahn Soo Ho got, he didn't have the stunning looks that people immediately recognized. On top of that, he covered his face with big sunglasses and used some magic to conceal himself. If he used his magic 100%, he was likely to bump shoulders with people every time he took a step. Ahn Soo Ho was already troubled by the crowded streets of Hong Kong.


     'Is it a protest?'


     It wasn't. It was a broadcast.


     Seeing how they were talking in Beijing Chinese, they weren't from a Hong Kong broadcaster. Just like the booming Chinese economy, the Chinese entertainment industry was comparable to Hollywood. However, it was not guaranteed to be fun every time. Ahn Soo Ho looked at the cast and then tilted his head.


     One of the guests had black hair, but her body didn't look like that of an Asian woman. Even the Mongoloids of the 21st century were pretty and handsome. So anyone could look good as long as they took good care of themselves.


     'But that one…'


     Not even Faker could win this round.


     'Where have I seen her?'


     The Western girl with black hair was smiling, but her eyes looked bored. When he took a better look, there were quite a few Western people. Wasn't it a Chinese broadcast? Once Ahn Soo Ho spotted a banner, he nodded in understanding.


     'Oh! Miss Universe.'


     It was one of the 4 major world beauty pageants. He finally understood.


     'The Chinese market is pretty big, too.'


     Both Chinese people and Americans were obsessed with beauty.


     'Huh?'


     He then met eyes with the Western woman with black hair. Even though his sunglasses got in the way, they both recognized each other right away. The funny part was that she tilted her head after seeing Ahn Soo Ho as well.


     "Oh!"


     She then remembered and pointed her finger at Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Huh?"


     Once he got a look at her thick lips that let out an exclamation, he remembered as well.


     'Miss Brazil?'


      < protect="" –="" episode="" 154="" –="" korea="" shock="" [6]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     156
      Miss Brazil, Alice Rima was bored.


     She managed to beat Miss USA to become Miss Universe, but as a result of the New York and London terrorist attacks, the response wasn't so good. And for that reason, she started her world tour earlier than usual. They called it volunteering for peace, but in the end, all the events were for sales. Contrarily to the reputation of the world beauty pageants, they weren't run by an international organization.


     The feminists didn't like this, but the world beauty pageants were like the last resort for a woman to elevate their status. It was true that the better their hair, the higher their chances of winning the competition, but beauty was something people were born with. There were many accidents that took place at this year's Miss Universe competition, and the fact that Miss Venezuela was disqualified in the preliminaries let alone win the competition was a huge shock to everyone.


     'After all, Venezuela is a mess right now.'


     The Miss Universe competition was strictly business. Miss World, which was run by a British company, focused on beauty, while Miss Universe strongly focused on talents that could sell well. If they didn't have outstanding visuals or a stunning figure, they had no choice but to consider sponsorships and support from their country.


     The oil nation, Venezuela was in so much trouble that they were faced with a civil war. Even though there was just one contestant, that contestant had a team of staff as well as multiple sponsors. World competitions didn't only look at the contestant's abilities. If nationality played a role, people might ask if developed countries such as America, England, and France had an upper hand, but the upper class who had the capabilities to be sponsors were quite conservative. There were many famous people who even compared Miss Universe and Miss World to lowly porn stars.


     The reason why beauty pageants were especially popular in Venezuela was because it was like a national project. As much as there were jokes about how the only things that the country could sell were oil, baseball players, and beautiful women, Venezuelan woman obsessed over their looks. The South American men obsessed over sports while the South American women obsessed over their looks.


     'I'm sick of this.'


     A Chinese man was speaking in Chinese, and if it wasn't for the interpreting through her earphones, she wouldn't have understood a thing. To her, it all sounded like bugs buzzing about.


     "Smile a little."


     The former Miss Universe, Michelle Marten of France whispered in Alice's ears.


     "Do you think this is fun?"


     "What if it's not? This is all in your contract."


     After China's reform, its growth was explosive in every industry. If it was before, China would have been looked down upon, but now, the luxury brands from all over the world tried everything they could to enter the Chinese market. Since beauty pageants depended on luxury brands, they had no choice but to listen and satisfy their requests.



     'This is boring.'


     She was failing as a professional who should have been doing her best in everything. Most importantly, she also looked down upon Chinese people. However, the reason for it was also the Chinese people. All the Chinese people she met at the parties that the Chinese sponsors set up all had upstart mindsets.


     She didn't want to be racist, but they made it hard for her to be otherwise.


     'They're a bunch of monkeys with money and no honor.'


     If they wanted to meet women, they should have made red-light districts.


     It was crazy to think that they could do anything as long as they had money. Even the trashy Brazilian president and the members of the national assembly obsessed over money. She heard that China had democratized quite a bit, but the Asian people she met so far were no better than the Venezuelans who were on the brink of war.


     'Good thing we're finishing off in Hong Kong.'


     This was her first time in Beijing and Shanghai, but she had been to Hong Kong before. Her first impression of China wasn't the worst. That was because she thought China would be just like Hong Kong.


     "Huh?"


     While looking around the scenery in boredom, Alice noticed a particularly tall man and tilted her head. She couldn't see his eyes because of his sunglasses, but she had seen him before.


     'Is he an athlete?'


     His frame was different from that of the other Chinese men. He also had broad shoulders as if he was a football player. If he didn't have black hair, she would have mistaken him for a white man.


     'Where have I seen him before?'


     They met eyes. She then remembered something.


     "Oh!"


     She shook her finger without meaning to.


     Her sudden behavior made everyone look at her. Even though she didn't have much will during the filming, Alice's visuals were so outstanding that the producers couldn't say anything. When else would they have an opportunity to film a variety show with Miss Universe?


     "Oh, I'm sorry.'


     Alice immediately apologized. After that, she actively participated in the filming, but she couldn't help but continue to look around her. It was finally their break time.


     "Ally?"


     When Alice's manager noticed her heading over to the crowd instead of her limousine, he ran over to her in shock. In contrast to Chinese fans, Hong Kong people didn't try to touch a star or anything like that. She was friendly toward the people who wanted pictures and autographs, but she was still looking through the crowd.


     'Am I just seeing things?'


     There was no way. He had a strong personality, to begin with, and when upper-class Brazilians tried to shut her up from telling anyone about the hostage incident that she knew about at the Sao Paolo police station, even they had a hard time with him.


     'Soo Ho.'


     He was the nameless hero of the hostage incident, and her meeting with him was purely coincidental. If she hadn't seen his picture on the New York Times, she wouldn't have recognized him this time around either. She looked up his name on the internet to get more information, but she just tilted her head.


     'Why is such a rich and famous man going around resolving hostage incidents?'


     Why did people make money? For most, it was to live safely and well. However, he goes around looking for danger? In Brazil, when people got rich, the first thing they did was sign up for kidnapping insurance and hire security guards. Rich people instinctively kept their distance from danger. That was a completely different issue from adventurers who enjoyed extreme sports.


     Once Alice finished off her fan service, she headed back into her limousine.


     "What was that about? Are you sick?"


     Her manager couldn't help but ask. She acted weird during the filming and then she acted even weirder by providing random fan service afterward.


     "No."


     Alice laid down as if she didn't want to talk anymore.


     Her manager just sighed and backed off. Ahn Soo Ho, who she was looking everywhere for, was in the middle of walking through the shopping heaven of Hong Kong. Mrs. Park Ok Nam and Lee So Hye didn't make it obvious, but they expected gifts whenever he went abroad. They weren't crazy about designer items, but the things that were pretty and good quality were all designer.


     'If the design and quality are good, there's no way it's a no-name.'


     That part was obvious.


     If it was big or heavy though, he was better off buying it in Korea. That settled it, Ahn Soo Ho headed over to a perfume shop. Lee So Hye was too young to use perfumes, but Mrs. Park was the type to be sensitive to the air and scents around her. As such, she enjoyed potted plants, which was a hobby that didn't suit how she was in the past.


     "I'm looking for a perfume for my mother. Any suggestions?"


     "Right this way, Sir."


     He sniffed some of the suggestions the employee made and then picked a pretty simple one. More subtle scents suited Koreans better than stronger ones. White people tended to give off more body odor while Asians did not. It was true that white people smelled if they didn't shower for a day. Just like how they hated the smell of fermented bean paste, Koreans hated the smell of their body odor.


     Next, Ahn Soo Ho headed over to a jewelry shop.


     The top jewel was definitely diamonds, but it wasn't something people could wear comfortably. It was no big deal for people to wear diamond rings in Korea, but if they wore it in South America, they were at risk for getting their fingers chopped off. And carrying a phone outside of their house was like asking for it to get stolen.


     When he asked what was in these days, the employee recommended diamonds as well as platinum accessories. Some might have asked how there were any trends to jewelry, but when looking into the investors of gold and diamond, there was indeed a trend. Ahn Soo Ho asked to see some of their platinum accessories.


     1 ounce cost 900 US dollars.


     Considering 1 ounce of gold cost 1200 US dollars, platinum was no joke either. The prices were inflated, but it was undeniable that diamonds were a safe way to keep funds, and there was a surprising reflective interest in the jewelry industry when the stock market was unstable. Chairman James Hwang prepared more than just a vulture fund. Under A&E's greedy plan of swallowing Korean corporations when they were unstable, he also dipped his hand into the jewelry industry of gold and diamonds.


     If a currency war was to take place against Korea, the rich were going to go into their crazy amount of funding saved in their company reserve. As a result, the subcontractors and small companies living off of exports would probably die off, but it would be foolish to blame all of that on the society. In order for a company culture to stabilize, both major corporations and small companies had to go bankrupt at least once.


     "This one."


     Ahn Soo Ho bought three platinum necklaces of a different design. He refused their offer to engrave initials into them.


     "Mr. Ahn."


     As soon as he got out after shopping, he was met with Shunmay and Henry. They had agreed to meet beforehand, so he wasn't surprised. The three went to a nearby café.


     "I was going to visit you anyway, so when I heard you were coming to Hong Kong, I ran over immediately."


     Beijing was actually closer to Seoul than it was to Hong Kong. So it was just an excuse.


     "I heard the party is cooperating. So what brings you here?"


     "I wanted to inquire and ask you about something… Does that burden you?"


     The way she addressed him so formally reminded him of a Japanese cartoon.


     'Mr. Ahn! I want to play basketball!'


     If he changed it a little more…


     'Mr. Ahn! I want to learn martial arts!'


     That was what he was hearing.


     "What's the problem?"


     "Did you… already have an idea?"


     "I'm sure not all party members share the same ideals and beliefs."


     "Thanks to the premier, the authorities are being pretty accommodating…"


     "I'll explain it from here."


     Henry jumped into the conversation.


     "How much do you know about autonomous regions, Soo Ho?"


     "Autonomous regions? Are you talking about Tibet or Uigur?"


     "Yeah."


     Ahn Soo Ho stroked his chin.


     The China that most people knew was a very small part of the big picture. Most of China's major cities were located in the East. Was America like this before the reclamation of the West? When experts evaluated China's potential for development, the part that was always mentioned was the difference in potential between the East and the West.


     In particular, Tibet, which was connected to India, and Uigur, which had a point of contact with Central Asia were selected as key points of interest. China had all sorts of races, cultures, languages, and religion, but its difference from America was that they didn't respect diversity. Ethnic conflict was always a problem in China.


     "Since China hasn't received many benefits of civilization, they're not only exclusive to foreigners, but they're barbaric."


     "Barbaric? The ones I've met were all friendly."


     Ahn Soo Ho had visited Tibet and Uigur multiple times. It was true that they were exclusive, but in order to protect their families and survive, they had to react that way. As long as visitors proved that they had no ill intent, they were the friendliest people in the world.


     "That's because you were there to resolve a problem for them. But martial arts associations and their competitions are run based on fights. So they're easily mistaken for the central party."


     "Is there a need to forcefully try to convince those regions? What if you just let them be and proceed with the other districts?"


     "There are many secluded masters there."


     This time, Shunmay jumped into the conversation. He clicked his tongue in his head.


     'How good can they be?'


     In Ahn Soo Ho's eyes, no matter how good they were at martial arts, they were all pretty similar in skill.


     'So are the Hong Kong people looking down on mainland Chinese and the mainland Chinese are looking down on those in autonomous regions?'


     Since even Korea had regional pride, China had to have it as well. They even had it in North Korea. Those from Hamheung hated everyone who was from there.


     "I think we already found the solution."


     "Pardon?"


     Shunmay and Henry tilted their heads to Ahn Soo Ho's response.


     "You said it yourself, Henry. They have received almost no benefits of civilization."


     "Oh."


     "The problem is…"


     "Money."


     "Yup."


     They all answered at the same time. Ahn Soo Ho thought about it and then clapped his hands. He then took out his phone.


     "Hi, Director Kim. Didn't you say there's a film party today? I have a favor to ask you. Open up three more seats. Yes, three. Thank you. See you later."


     He put away his phone and looked at Shunmay.


     "Do you like 'Yes, Madam'?"


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 155="" –="" hong="" kong="" noir="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     157
      Hong Kong movies were doomed.


     There were those who thought China swallowed them right up, but on the other hand, they lost their individuality. They tried to copy Hollywood, or put capital first which resulted in not so outstanding blockbusters. What really brought down the Hong Kong film industry was the actors and producers leaving Hong Kong, and that could have been for financial reasons or something institutional.


     In Korea, the blacklist exposed the injustice and caused a societal ripple, but in China, celebrities who criticized or disobeyed the party were not left alone. As a result, such restrictions made the messages of films and dramas disappear with nothing but beautiful scenes to look at. The problem was that those scenes were no better than action CG that was used back in the 90s.


     "The problem with Hong Kong movies? The key to Hong Kong movies is action. Nothing can catch the attention of viewers except for action. In the end, even Hong Kong comedies include action. Without action, nothing else works."


     "Bruce Lee was dead, Jackie Chan was old, and Jet Li… Phew. We can't speak ill of the sick. Donnie Yen might be the best one, but even he's turning 60 soon."


     "The young actors who act like divas need to reflect. If they use stand-ins and CGs just because it's hard, they'll never improve."


     The Hong Kong Film Night, which was one of the symbols of Hong Kong, took place at the International Commerce Center. Ahn Soo Ho felt like there was a big difference between the Hong Kong entertainment world and the Chinese entertainment world.


     'It's as if they're killing the Hong Kong entertainment business on purpose.'


     Even if the lack of producers, engineers, writers, and filming crew were due to monetary restrictions, celebrities were being treated differently depending on their origin. In today's Hong Kong, there weren't even three or four top stars who were in their 20s or 30s. Considering their successful past, that was a sad reality.


     There were a surprising number of mixed people in Hong Kong, and that led to a completely different aura. As someone who grew up in the martial arts industry, Shunmay had no interest in taking care of her own looks. However, she couldn't attend a party without dressing up, so she hired a professional to make her look up to par. And the results weren't bad with her changed eyes, plump lips, and healthy figure.


     "You're mixed."


     "Yes, my grandmother was from the Soviet Union."


     Once she put makeup on, she no longer looked Chinese. How could someone change so drastically? Makeup was almost magical.


     "CEO Ahn."


     Kim Woo Jung was shocked by how good Shunmay and Henry looked.


     "Wow! You look great!"


     Henry, who was a middle-aged white man who aged well, looked like Sean Connery, while Shunmay just looked… beautiful. Kim Woo Jung escorted them to greet other guests. When did he learn Chinese anyway? Kim Woo Jung's Beijing was very good. The worry that Hong Kong people would hate a Korean person speaking in Beijing Chinese was unfounded.



     'His business level is higher than that of a native.'


     He heard Chinese and English as well as French and Japanese at times. The party was for the film artists, but there were also group leaders and investors at the gathering as well. There was definitely a difference between Chinese funds and Hong Kong funds, but the Chinese Communist Party had no interest in leaving Hong Kong alone with their desire to be independent.


     As long as they filled Hong Kong's political positions with pro-Chinese personnel, the fields of economy and education naturally followed. During England's return of Hong Kong to China, they stressed that there wouldn't be any economic transformation until 2047, but that was not to be trusted.


     The reason why the Hong Kong rich people hesitated to invest in mainland China was because the system made it so that property could be forfeited at any time. They could work hard all they wanted, but if they were ready to spend their money and the Chinese Communist Party thought otherwise, they could be left penniless. China always claimed they would maintain their one country, two systems approach, but there wasn't a single Hong Kong person naïve enough to believe that.


     With the mainland invading with purchases and threats, Hong Kong's future was uncertain. They probably weren't going to be doomed overnight, but once the young generation born after 1997 started to actively participate in society, there was going to be chaos. At that point, they had to either claim independence or autonomous right.


     "Chairman Hwang."


     "CEO Ahn."


     Hwang Chi Rin shook hands with Ahn Soo Ho with a smile on his face. But in contrast to his smiling lips, his eyes weren't smiling. He was just being mannerly.


     "Who's this beautiful lady?"


     "Shunmay."


     Shunmay almost gave him the Chinese greeting. Hwang Chi Rin already knew that Ahn Soo Ho had a fiancé, so he looked at both of them with a strange look on his face.


     "It's not like that."


     "Haha."


     Ahn Soo Ho tried to explain, but he just smiled as if he was telling him he understood. A&E was a big company in Hong Kong as well, so he had a vast network. The four of them followed Hwang Chi Rin and greeted more people. Ahn Soo Ho recognized some of the businessmen.


     "Long time no see Soo Ho. I heard you're doing well for yourself in your country."


     "It's been a really long time, Soo Ho."


     "Did you really retire? I have a lot of requests for you… Let's talk later."


     They either complimented him, greeted him, or asked for favors. That was when Henry's art of conversation began. His sales skills as a former real estate agent were good enough to make an Armenian rich person open their wallet. Back in the day, he even sold 100 shabby condos in Las Vegas to the king of Saudi Arabia.


     Just with his words alone.


     'I'm sure he'll do a good job.'


     As long as Hwang Chi Rin had his back, Henry's words would probably make any Hong Kong rich person open their wallet. And even though Shunmay was from mainland China, as long as they had the same enemy, there was no reason for her to be uncooperative. Premier Yuhaipung was a fan of Soo Ho with a vast network of connections, but he was also an expert of conspiracy with a dark soul.


     'I don't even expect a division.'


     He wanted Hwang Chi Rin and Shunmay to work together and harass the Chinese Communist Party a little, but that wasn't going to make them tumble down. Ahn Soo Ho snuck out, and the only person who noticed him was Barbara Huxley. Once Ahn Soo Ho saw Barbara who followed him out, he smiled.


     "Did you get caught?"


     "Just because they monitor people doesn't mean they have supernatural powers. And there's also no such thing as a machine that measures force."


     "Force?"


     "Then what do you call this kind of strength?"


     When Ahn Soo Ho saw Barbara move her hand to distort the air, he just smirked.


     "Whatever you want."


     "Anyway, you must have a lot of interest in China."


     "Well, they are our neighbors. We're bound to give and receive influence from them."


     Keeping China, Japan, and North Korea in line was easy and hard at the same time. It was a contradictory expression, but there was no other way to explain it.


     "What is it that you want to do, Soo Ho?"


     "What do you mean?"


     "Well, you're being pretty active for a retired man… Who would believe you?"


     Those with power from all over the world tried to figure out what Ahn Soo Ho was up to.


     "Are you saying I should just stay at home if I'm retired?"


     "Don't take it so harshly."


     "Why do you think I'm doing this?"


     "Hm."


     Barbara groaned and then opened her lips.


     "For freedom."


     She didn't come up with that answer with any kind of evidence. It also wasn't something a businesswoman would say, but it was just a feeling.


     "Complete freedom."


     ******


     In contrast to Miss Brazil, even though Alice Rima had stunningly good looks, she was actually a commoner. Just the fact that she wasn't born and raised in Favela was a miracle. It would have been a lie to say that her skin tone didn't help her out. The poor white people and the poor native people were treated differently.


     Pretty women with money were praised while pretty women with no money endured misery. Not all South American countries were like that, but most of their national characters were happy-go-lucky, especially Brazil, the country of festivals and soccer. Brazil was a strange country. Alice was from there, but she couldn't bring herself to love it. With their outstanding tourist destinations coexisting with the slums, they should have been supporting their citizens with underground resources of the Amazon, but the corruption of the government made the gap between the rich and the poor even wider.


     Racism


     Regional discrimination


     Organized crime


     Drug crimes


     Could a country with democracy lacking in fairness and legal justice be called a democratic nation? Alice believed that if she was less beautiful, she would have been a political activist. And if she had a little more money, she would have chosen to go to school.


     'I was too naïve.'


     She thought that ranking high in a beauty pageant could give her the power to do something great afterward. Whether it was luck or skill, she became Miss Brazil, and she thought that she had more influence the more people knew her, but her position in society didn't get better. She was actually facing more oppression than before. That was because running for Miss Universe wasn't her choice.


     'I was a monkey, too.'


     She couldn't even insult the rich people.


     In return for wearing more expensive clothes, eating more delicious food, and earning more money, she lost her freedom. She had to entertain viewers as a monkey trapped in a cage. It was the same now. If the sponsors of Miss Universe wanted her to, she had to wear a nice dress and laugh along with the rich people.


     "Haha. One moment, please."


     Michelle Marten excused herself to go to the washroom and then pulled Alice out with her. If she hadn't pulled her out right then, Alice would have poured champagne on the rich people's faces. They went inside the washroom and checked if no one was there. Michelle finally got rid of her fake smile.


     "I know it's hard, but try to smile, Ally. Don't make any wrinkles on your face."


     In response, Alice made a face that looked like she was either smiling or crying.


     "I don't think I can be like you, Michelle."


     "I know how you feel."


     "You do?"


     Michelle pulled out an electronic cigarette from her pouch. When Alice knitted her brows, she just smirked.


     "I didn't smoke when I was a teenager. Phew. And I'm doing my best to hold back these days."


     Michelle only started smoking once she entered the beauty pageant.


     "What do you think is the best dieting method? Phew."


     In response, Alice just tilted her head.


     "Just smoke 10 packs of cigarettes a day. Then you'll lose lots of weight. Do you think I'm kidding? 99% of ballerinas are heavy smokers. It's hard to stay skinny otherwise. It's hell."


     Michelle then put away her cigarette and proceeded to fix her makeup and spray some perfume. She talked like she was old, but she was actually only four years older than 21-year-old Alice.


     "Let's go. We have to keep entertaining them. Ugh!"


     She moved her facial muscles as if she was stretching them. It wasn't easy making physical contact even to those people one were close to, but Michelle pulled Alice's arm once more. Strangers could have easily mistaken them as sisters.


     "Huh?"


     Alice stopped and tilted her head. She then noticed someone and raised her eyes.


     "Soo Ho?"


     She had only met him once at a beach in Monaco, but he left a strong impression.


     "Do you know him?"


     "I told you I met a cool Asian man."


     "Oh."


     "What about you?"


     Michelle asked back in response.


     "I told you. Someone saved me when I was caught as a hostage."


     "Oh."


     They looked at each other and blinked multiple times. They had no idea they were talking about the same man. Michelle smiled first.


     "Shall we get going?"


     When Ahn Soo Ho noticed two beautiful women walking over, he laughed bitterly. He did see Miss Brazil on the streets of Hong Kong, but he didn't think he would see her here as well. He considered using his magic to erase his presence, but he felt bothered to do that.


     "This is bothersome."


     "Pardon?"


     Barbara also noticed someone approaching and turned her head.


     "Miss France and Miss Brazil? Do you know the former and current Miss Universes?"


     "We just passed by each other in the past."


     "They might have thought that was a fated meeting…'


     Barbara trailed off as Michelle and Alice arrived.


     "Hello. We've met before, haven't we, Soo Ho?"


     "Hello, Michelle. Hello."


     Ahn Soo Ho greeted Michelle back and then looked at Alice.


     "I had a hard time because of you, Soo Ho."


     "Pardon?"


     He immediately understood what Alice was trying to say. If the whole story of the hostage incident at the Sao Paolo police got out, the Brazilian government was bound to face humiliation. So they threatened Miss Brazil to keep it a secret.


     "I'm sorry. I didn't think of it that far."


     There was nothing he could do now, but the least he could do was apologize.


     "You saw me earlier today, didn't you?"


     "Hm. You noticed."


     Ahn Soo Ho felt the need to change the subject.


     "Oh yeah! Where are my manners? This is…"


     "I'm Barbara Huxley. You're both so beautiful. How is that even possible? I'm jealous."


     Alice and Michelle were shocked.


     Barbara Huxley


     That name was often mentioned when discussing female leaders of the world. Winners of beauty pageants were no comparison to her. She had the power to get rid of their sponsors with the flick of a finger. No rich person had enough guts to look down on her.


     They wanted to approach, but couldn't.


     Their footsteps were stopped by Ahn Soo Ho and Barbara's reputations. Alice looked relieved. Was it because there was no longer any men roaming about? She felt comfortable.


     Ahn Soo Ho felt his phone vibrate, so he excused himself to answer it. It was Logan.


     "Logan."


     "I found our target."


     "Did you kill him?"


     "No. The citizens are claiming their right to self-defense and arming themselves."


     His underlings were doing it to get revenge for their colleague, but their behavior elicited a backlash from Americans leading to militia activity. The new situation wasn't citizens vs. the government, but it was rather the citizens vs. criminal organizations.


     'We will protect our house, family, and our village!'


     The wave of Captain America swept the nation.


     Since more superheroes arose after Captain America, they started to fight each other. The investigative authorities couldn't help but get a headache. In the Bible Belt of America, fighting between criminal organizations and the citizens became more and more frequent.


     "The American citizens are demanding another presidential election following the resignation of the former administration. If their request doesn't get fulfilled…"


     The Nigeria invasion card that the White House and President Olsen put forward while expecting good results all went downhill.


     "Civil war?"


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 156="" –="" hong="" kong="" noir="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     158
      The one concept that was never left out of conversations regarding American society was diversity. There were few countries that were as diverse in terms of race, culture, and language. So what were the values of a chaotic society filled with conflict and division?


     "Respect. The ability to accept the other person."


     "I'm not sure. Isn't it all about the survival of the fittest in America? They only acknowledge the strong and leave the weak to die."


     "I don't like America, but they're at the top when it comes to foreign aid. I think they're better than other countries that are all talk."


     From the point of view of England, France, and Brazil, America was a rude country, but they couldn't deny that they were the most powerful. It was true that America was humiliated as a result of the Sao Paolo scandal, the New York terrorist attack, and the Davis scandal. However, not a single person believed that America was going to be doomed.


     Ahn Soo Ho returned just in time.


     "What are you talking about?"


     "The change that resulted from America's invasion of Nigeria. What do you think about it, Soo Ho?"


     Just like a real French person, Michelle was very straightforward. Just because she won a beauty pageant didn't mean she was a dumb blonde. Even Alice got into a top university while she prepared for the beauty pageant. It was true that they were beautiful, but without their education as well, their accomplishments would have been impossible. They were probably frustrated by the fact that they couldn't continue their studies right away.


     Michelle was fluent in French, English, Spanish, and Chinese, while Alice was fluent in Portuguese, English, Spanish, and Japanese. At a certain point, all Miss Universe winners were fluent in at least 4 languages. Even Barbara spoke 8 languages. She was certainly aided by her supernatural powers, so an average person speaking 4 was very impressive.


     "There's no way America will be doomed. They might actually use this opportunity to improve their relationship with Africa. But of course, China and France would hate that. Oh, wait. Japan would hate that, too."


     France had its focus on Africa since the era of imperialism. Their influence went downhill following the two world wars, but the French language became almost as powerful of a language as English. The reason why China also built various schools in other countries was because they knew the power of languages.


     After the collapse of the Soviet Union, China rose to become a global leader. Africa, which became the fruit of imperialism, had a lot of trouble with borders, but as a result of their national self-determination, civil wars continued to break out, and after trying to exclude foreign power from the matter, they naturally adopted communism.


     Africa had the formalities of communism, but they were actually closer to democracy. They held elections to pick a leader, but they all thought they were dictators and not presidents, which led to corruption after corruption. The lacking society they had back then hadn't disappeared even in the 21st century. In contrast to their claim that they got rid of the caste system, the people there continued to suffer.



     "China did grow rapidly, but their national branding still doesn't stand a chance against Japan."


     In both Africa and South East Asia, nine out of ten cars were from Japan. The status of Japan fell drastically after the bubble burst, but during the 70s and 80s, they were powerful enough to threaten America.


     "Was America's influence in Africa weak? From what I heard, they controlled them with just AIDS treatments alone. Where was it again?"


     "Gaius Pharmaceuticals."


     "Oh yeah. Gaius. Weren't they crapped on at the last hearing?"


     Michelle clapped her hands.


     The slang that came out of Miss France's mouth was funnier than insulting. The brutality of Gaius Pharmaceuticals was buried in the dark. They were protected by those in power, and as Michelle said, pharmaceutical companies were especially powerful in less developed countries with weaker medical systems.


     That was also why America couldn't reduce its foreign aid.


     'If they do, their influence will be reduced as well.'


     In some ways, international order was simple.


     It seemed like America was giving and giving, but there were calculations behind it. China also improved its aid in Africa, and Japan was right behind America, to begin with. Nothing came for free in this world. Were Doctors Without Borders, UNICEF, and other international welfare organization purely there to help others? Some might have believed that, but from the standpoint of policy makers and leaders, they couldn't completely eliminate international interests.


     'Even if there were rules against it.'


     No matter how good the original intentions of a medical group was, they couldn't avoid third-party conflicts. Anyone was capable of having a noble will, but there were few who carried those beliefs to their grave.


     Henry and Shunmay returned with one more person.


     "This is Alexander Chung."


     Alexander Johnny Chung was a living legend of the Hong Kong film industry. He entered the field as a teenager and then went on to claim great success. Once he hit his peak as an actor, he even went into producing. However, that was all in the past now.


     'Blacklist.'


     Alexander Chung was a filmmaker who was on the Chinese Communist Party's blacklist. Actually, the Chinese Communist Party never claimed that, but everyone else did. Since Hong Kong's filming budget deteriorated, the producers and actors couldn't help but mind the Chinese Communist Party.


     "You want to invest in Hong Kong films?"


     Alex Chung emphasized the word 'Hong Kong'.


     "It's not the production that I want to invest in."


     "Then what?"


     "The people."


     "People? Are you talking about the actors?"


     He asked back with an amused look on his face. But Ahn Soo Ho asked another question in response.


     "What do you think is the problem of Hong Kong films?"


     "The Chinese Communist Party."


     He replied without any hesitation.


     'This is why he's on the blacklist.'


     Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue at his hostility toward the Chinese Communist Party. It wasn't wise to let his Hong Kong pride take over. Was he just being a carefree artist? All the stars Ahn Soo Ho met had a tendency to be unpredictable. To put it nicely, they were full of emotion, and to put it bluntly, they were thoughtless.


     "If you already know the problem, you've probably thought of a solution as well."


     "If I had, I would have acted on it already."


     "No, you do have a solution. But you're hesitating."


     Ahn Soo Ho shook his head and Alex knitted his brows. He heard it as a rebuke.


     "Do you also think I need to compromise?"


     "No one can tell you what to do. But if you keep going at this rate, Hong Kong films might disappear in 10 or 20 years. Actually, I'm sure of it."


     He made an unpleasant claim, but Alex couldn't deny it. Back in the day, Hong Kong films represented China, but now, they were all made in mainland China. It was natural for the smaller side to get sucked up by the bigger side, but Alex Chung thought of Hong Kong films as a rebellious art of China. Films that just imitated democracy were no more or less than propaganda.


     Whether it was oriental fantasy, Bruce Lee's martial arts, crimes, and bloodshed, or noir, Hong Kong films were always original and innovative in terms of their ideas. So they couldn't accept the Chinese Communist Party trying to make Hong Kong films into whatever they wanted. However, art wasn't something that one could plan and push forward for good results.


     'Mr. Guardian.'


     Alex Chung had also heard of Ahn Soo Ho's reputation. He was more interested since they were both Asians, but when he heard that he even dominated America and Europe, he couldn't believe it.


     'How?'


     Was he able to fight against his country and win? The stories conveyed him as some kind of monster, but the Ahn Soo Ho he just met didn't seem to lack common sense. He actually seemed pretty calm and logical.


     "Not a single Hong Kong person believes the Chinese Communist Party's claim that the one country, two systems approach will live on forever. Isn't that why you're more active in attracting foreign capital, Mr. Chung?"


     "That's right."


     That was where the truth became a lie.


     When Hong Kong was returned to China, its constitution was reestablished. England claimed that Hong Kong would be a democratic nation until 2047, but depending on the constitution, that could change at any moment. A country like Switzerland with direct democracy was heavily influenced by the people's opinion, but under representative democracy, one could dominate with just a manipulated election.


     The upper class of Hong Kong who was disgusted by China's behavior looked for a solution, which reminded them of the Shanghai Settlement. They couldn't acknowledge extraterritoriality like back then, but the countries of companies with capital investments had no choice but to worry about Hong Kong in a diplomatic and political sense. During the revolution, the reason why the Chinese Communist Party couldn't run the protests down with tanks was because not even they could control the media.


     The problem was that the foreign capital that they were going to use as a shield didn't care if Hong Kong was democratized or not. On the contrary, they were ready to switch sides if the Chinese Communist Party could offer more profit. That was when it started. That was when the companies friendly with China started to take off. Once Hong Kong was handed over to China, the native capital of Hong Kong collapsed and dispersed. James Hwang and Hwang Chi Rin rallied against the Chinese Communist Party ever since.


     "If we can't bring them down, we have to use them."


     Alex Chung wasn't so closed-minded that he didn't understand the true meaning of what Ahn Soo Ho said. However, Chairman Hwang Chi Rin's leadership wasn't so great that he could bring all the Hong Kong people together. He was the chairman of A&E, but they were at risk of falling off a cliff if England ever decided to back out. The way Alex Chung saw it, Hwang Chi Rin was partly responsible for making Hong Kong's economy weak. It wasn't just Chinese capital that went through A&E before going over to England and Europe.


     "May I make a proposal, Mr. Chung?"


     "I'm listening."


     Alex looked at Ahn Soo Ho with anticipation in response.


     "As I said earlier, I'm going to invest in people."


     Ahn Soo Ho signaled for Henry to step up.


     "We're planning to set up Hosoo Entertainment China in Hong Kong. The plan is to secure outstanding talents in the film industry."


     "I… see."


     Alex failed to hide his disappointment. He was disappointed that he was going to manage a small entertainment agency. However, what he said next offset his disappointment.


     "We'll start with an investment of 10 billion."


     Ahn Soo Ho was the only one who saw Barbara's face crinkle. She yelled at Ahn Soo Ho with her eyes.


     'Are you serious right now?'


     Ahn Soo Ho answered with his eyes in response.


     'ATM.'


     He possessed the best ATM in the world, named Barbara.


     ******


     Everyone had ambition.


     Even martial artists who trained day in and day out dreamt of becoming famous. There was no one else who wanted to become famous as much as martial artists, and the only way to go from the bottom and fly up to the top was to become an action film actor. After Hong Kong was handed over to China, the number of actors reduced big time, but there were still countless martial artists in Hong Kong who dreamt of becoming an action film actor.


     The motto of the world's martial arts association was probably to popularize China. After all, China was in charge of the association that was going to be set up with its focus on Chinese people. The top teacher of the Chinese martial arts world named Kushenbai had to be kept in check. Premier Yuhaipung, who hated Kushenbai, was probably going to help him out, but since he couldn't make it obvious, it was completely up to who put in the most capital.


     China's astronomical population was certainly a strong point.


     'Shunmay would probably hire the action talents while Alex Chung worked on the film production side.'


     And Henry was going to watch over the entire process. Barbara grumbled about being his ATM, but whether he had to roast or threaten the Hong Kong businessmen and Hwang Chi Rin, he was going to come out with capital.


     Ahn Soo Ho secretly snuck out of the party.


     Since he used his magic, no one noticed him leaving. Once they noticed something was off, the party probably would have been over. After a while of walking down the Hong Kong streets at night, he could see an apartment complex. To him, they looked oddly like Pepero snacks. Hong Kong was definitely a beautiful city, but from a Hong Kong citizen's point of view, the environment was unstable.


     They all wanted to be born in the middle class or higher and receive a proper education, but a crazy number of them got pushed to the bottom and got added to the crazy scale of Hong Kong's less fortunate ones. Hong Kong's gap between the rich and the poor went beyond just a societal issue and was a matter of life or death. Surprisingly, a large proportion of Hong Kong's poor people supported the rule of the Chinese Communist Party because their ideology was friendly with the working class.


     'What a dilemma.'


     Democracy was the most developed societal model, but no matter what the government did, there were always those who were dissatisfied. Even if they lived in Heaven, there was bound to be someone with complaints.


     A chicken coup or a dog house.


     There were many sights in the slums that would shock a foreigner who visited for the first time. The slums of America, Japan, Korea, and even countries in Europe were all the same. But the way Ahn Soo Ho saw it, Hong Kong's slums were one of the worst.


     The gazes of the poor people changed when they saw Ahn Soo Ho walking by dressed in an expensive suit, but they were unable to approach him. People were often scared that they would just attack, but they had strategies of their own. They never laid a hand on a man who looked the least bit dangerous.


     When he entered the biggest chicken coup, there was a man sitting in front of the elevator. He was a tax collector. But he wasn't from the government but just from a slum organization. There were some other pairs of shoulders in the corners glancing over. Their formation was shabby, but their monitoring strategy was quite good.


     "20th floor."


     In response to Ahn Soo Ho's remark, the man frowned. He accepted the wad of cash, and then pressed the elevator button.


     "Is Blackie here?"


     "Yes."


     He flinched as he responded to Ahn Soo Ho's question. Was he so close to his leader that he could call him by his nickname? He was just relieved that he didn't try anything on him. They got into the elevator as soon as the doors opened.


     "We're going up to the 20th floor."


     He spoke into his walkie talkie. And as expected, there was no equipment inside the elevator. Once the doors closed, the elevator went up.


     Ding-


     As soon as the doors opened, he saw shiny guns in front of him. The guy holding the gun backed off when Ahn Soo Ho started walking without hesitation.


     "Stop!"


     If the voice didn't call out, he might have pulled the trigger. Ahn Soo Ho was very tall at 190 centimeters, but the man was at least a head taller than him. His dark skin made him look like a black man, but he had the hair and eyes of an Asian. He ran over and hugged Ahn Soo Ho. Anyone who saw them would have mistaken them for a separated family, but Ahn Soo Ho just laughed bitterly.


     "Let go."


     "Oh! You cold-hearted bastard!"


     Blackie or more like Chang Wei Bo threw a fuss and escorted him inside. Contrarily to the other floors, the 20th floor wasn't a chicken coup or a dog house.


     "What brings you to Hong Kong, Soo Ho?"


     "You should know."


     "Hm. Because of Chairman Hwang, right?"


     In contrast to Chang Wei Bo's mumbling, Ahn Soo Ho flicked his finger.


     "Who's the broker?"


     "The crazy bastard from the southeast."


     "Oh Chang Ik?"


     "Yeah."


     He was a soldier who was the only survivor under Kim Il Sung. North Korea was an exclusive country, but they made appropriate preparations to keep up with the changing world situation. However, who could stay loyal through the bloodshed that took place every time the ruler changed? Once Kim Il Sung passed away, Oh Chang Ik left North Korea and cultivated his own power.


     Southeast Blacks


     They were disguised as a triad branch, but they were actually an army composed of North Koreans who escaped.


     'Hwang Chi Rin's not kidding around.'


     Chang Wei Bo minded Ahn Soo Ho and then opened his mouth.


     "Were you the one who got rid of Kim Taek Sun and the others, Soo Ho?"


     "You catch on quick, Blackie."


     "Haha! That's my job!"


     Chang Wei Bo understood Ahn Soo Ho's response as a compliment and laughed loudly. However, he wasn't laughing on the inside.


     'I knew it!'


     There was no way a North Korean leader could kill his right-hand man and be completely okay. So the rumors about how Kim Taek Sun was killed in a purge made no sense.


     'Firing missiles like crazy was just asking to be killed.'


     Things were okay until the year before the last when Ahn Soo Ho wasn't in South Korea. But now, South Korea was full of international terror and crimes as well as war and armed provocation. So firing missiles toward it and expecting to live would have been too much to ask for on Kim Taek Sun's part.


     'Seeing how Chairman Hwang hasn't died yet… he must have begged for forgiveness.'


     Ahn Soo Ho was famous for giving everyone a chance.


     "Do you keep in contact?"


     "With who? The crazy dog? Of course. But… are you going to kill him?"


     "We'll see."


     "Give him a chance, Soo Ho."


     "Tell him to come."


     "right now?"


     When Ahn Soo Ho nodded, Chang Wei Bo picked up the phone.


     "Hey, it's me. You know the crazy dog of the southeast? Yeah. Tell him to come here within an hour. Tell him he's dead by tomorrow morning if he doesn't. Haha! This is Chang Wei Bo! Chang Wei Bo! War? Bring it on!"


     Chang Wei Bo boasted as if he trusted Ahn Soo Ho. The crazy dog of the southeast, Oh Chang Ik showed up 10 minutes later. If they were really hostile against one another, he wouldn't have come empty-handed. Chang Wei Bo and Oh Chang Ik were quite close.


     "Hey, you bastard!"


     Oh Chang Ik kicked the door open and started pointing at Chang Wei Bo when he noticed Ahn Soo Ho on the couch and dropped to his knees. As someone known as a crazy dog, that was not normal behavior for him.


     "Hiccup!"


     He was so startled that he even hiccupped. Ahn Soo Ho approached Oh Chang Ik and looked down at him.


     "Oh Chang Ik."


     "Ye… yes, Sir!"


     "Have you been living like a decent human being?"


     "Of… of course, Sir!"


     Back when Ahn Soo Ho brought down a human trafficking organization in Myanmar, he met Oh Chang Ik for the first time. He then spared him and his underlings.


     "Then what do you call helping the firing of a missile toward my home?"


     "Th… that's not what happened!"


     Oh Chang Ik felt like this was unfair. All he did was introduce Chairman Hwang Chi Rin to Political Director Kim Taek Sun. He had no idea that they would fire a missile toward the south.


     'Those crazy bastards!'


     Even though they escaped North Korea, the Southeast Blacks couldn't free themselves from the country. They maintained a distribution network using their connections to help smuggle illegal weapons, drugs, and counterfeit money produced in North Korea, and they sent North Korean defectors to whoever offered more money. If the North Korean Defector Organization offered more money, they sent them there, and if the North Korean Communist Party offered more, they reported them. That was a horrible thing to do, but the Southeast Blacks weren't a charity.


     Oh Chang Ik gulped.


     Ahn Soo Ho just stared at him for quite some time. 'What should I do? Should I kill him or spare him?' Ahn Soo Ho knew North Korea well, but he was in no position to compare himself to Oh Chang Ik, who was born and raised there. He did fool around with North Korean defectors, but he wasn't as vicious as real human trafficking organizations. However, that didn't mean he didn't commit any sins.


     "Do you want to live?"


     "Ye… yes, Sir!"


     "Then let's make a deal."


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't believe in North and South Korea's unification. North Korea and South Korea were already different in terms of lifestyle, culture, and language.


     'We're not all one people anymore.'


     The reason why North Korea was still of use to Ahn Soo Ho was because they spoke similar languages. It was important to connect in terms of language.


     'If we can communicate, we've already achieved half of the educational objective. And if we add a little malice to that, it's even better.'


     With the Ultra Program having spread all over the world, the battle for soldiers was going to get even fiercer. Ahn Soo Ho felt the need to prepare. Even though he was immortal, his family and friends were not. Ahn Soo Ho, who was staring at Oh Chang Ik, finally spoke.


     "From now on, bring all the defectors to me. Oh, and I won't make you work for free, so don't worry."


     Businesses could only be sustained for a long time if payments were being made fair and square.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 157="" –="" hong="" kong="" noir="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     159
      Everyone wanted freedom, but no one was truly free. Even the coldest of people couldn't ignore their family and friends completely. Even business relationships influenced a person's personal life in the end. If a person really didn't care about the change of emotions in society, they either had a mental disorder or had a special power that allowed them to ignore everything. However, even that power couldn't last forever.


     Money and politics


     Politics and money


     In order to have a good understanding between these two, one had to know a lot about power. What determined the superiority between a businessman's money and a politician's power was surprisingly the public opinion. A lot of Koreans thought rich people and the members of the national assembly didn't care about the people, but they cared about popular opinion more than anything.


     What's wrong with our country these days? There's corruption everywhere we look! Reformation of the rich isn't the issue here! It's the spies trying to sell out our country!


     Let's resolve one thing at a time! We have to start with the reformation of the rich!


     Stable jobs are bullshit! The members of the assembly are bullshit! The heads are all bullshit! It's all bullshit!


     That's because the people's mindsets are at rock bottom! As long as the Koreans' mindsets aren't changed, corruption will never go away! What's responsible for this country's state is how we overlook everything! There's no such thing as a professional mindset!


     Is the cult mindset coming back to surface? The pro-Japanese are taking this chance to crawl back out! The problem is with the rich! As long as they're eradicated, a lot of problems would be solved!


     Eradicated? You're all a bunch of commies, aren't you? Do you really think you could live well if all the rich people died? Do you seriously think you'd be fine if the country went down? If you want to earn money, make some damn effort!


     Listen to these old geezers! Do you really think we can't make money because we don't try?


     Anyone over 70 shouldn't be allowed to vote!


     You crazy bastards! This just proves how democratized our country has become! Don't you agree?


     Earn money and escape Hell Joseon! But then again, if you earned a lot of money, I guess that means it's not Hell Joseon anymore!


     Ahn Soo Ho was smart about it! He escaped early and made lots of money abroad! You bastards should do the same! There's no solution in this country!


     Don't you think there hasn't been a reform because President Lee Joong Hyun is incapable?


     Most presidents don't have power in the first place!


     This is when Korea should stand up! Let's go to Gwanghwamun with candles!


     Hey! Do you really think the members of the national assembly will stand around while they get knives to the throat? They're not stupid!


     People should stop voting for those foolish members of the national assembly! Too many people vote for those claiming they'll raise the land prices! Tell them to stop speculating real estate prices! What's the point in exporting so hard if all the profits go to the landowners?


     Can't the subsidies be stopped? It's not like all the country folk are homeless! Is farming a government job or something? Why are there so many funds being given to farmers? Are there courses on farming in universities, too?


     If you can't enter district 8 of Gangnam, it might be wise to just go to the countryside and go for a specialized screening!


     Getting into college is also all about obtaining the right information!


     Private schools should be reformed, too! There's probably a lot of corruption in schools, too!


     Ahead of that, get rid of the youth protection law! The kids these days are clever as hell! Middle school kids should count as adults!


     That's because teachers are worried about politics more than education! Both students and teachers these days are crazy!


     Even if they reform the rich, Daesan Group should be left alone!


     Why? Because they're 1st in the nation?


     Then shouldn't we look into them further?


     They're the descendants of independence patriots! And there are also additional points given to college entrance candidates who are related to independence patriots!


     Isn't that sexism? A lawsuit should be filed against that.


     I was wondering when someone was going to say that! There were lots of lawsuits filed against that, but Chairman Kim Dae San said this! "If you hate it that much, you start your own company!" Kya! So refreshing!


     Women's activist groups shit on them so hard, but then they found out that Daesan Group and Chairman Kim Dae San have been donating the most funds to female causes since 30 years ago! Respect!


     Daesan Group is also in the top 30 companies with the most female employees! No one's messing with Daesan these days!


     Are you sure about that? I'm pretty sure it's Hosoo Entertainment Group that has the most female employees!


     What? Since when was Hosoo Entertainment Group a top 30 company?


     It was announced yesterday! I'll send you the link! Take a look!


     Whoa! You've got to be kidding me! They're already in the top 30 after just one year?


     Since they're a private enterprise, no one knows their scale, but experts are putting them above Daesan Group in terms of future potential!


     No way! How much could an entertainment company make? They don't even have any affiliated companies that make and sell products!


     That's why they're looking at the future potential! Haven't you seen the announcements for Hosoo Entertainment America and Europe? Apparently, they're in the middle of business with Hong Kong, too! The Chinese market is huge!


     If they're going to expand abroad, they should go to Japan, too! Kawaii!


     While Korea was going crazy over the scandals, Ahn Soo Ho was still in Hong Kong. The day after the filming party, he got a surprise attack that he was expecting.


     "How could you disappear without saying goodbye, Soo Ho?"


     Michelle and Alice soon acted like old friends. It wasn't mannerly to leave guests outside the door. He scratched his head and then let them inside. Since he was in a suite room in a five-star hotel, the view and the size of the room were amazing. It was unimaginable for those living in the slums of Hong Kong.


     He then headed into the kitchen and looked for a coffee maker when he suddenly saw takeout cups in front of him. The two women didn't come empty-handed, and Starbucks was the most popular brand in Hong Kong.


     "How did you know where I was staying?"


     "Henry told us."


     'How dare he?' But then again, he was another white man. The fact that he sent the two women over when he knew he had a fiancée meant he wanted to screw him over. As a former real estate agent of condos, he learned how to use a gun in the last few years and became a total thug.


     "Is it okay for you to roam around without bodyguards?"


     "We're not little kids. Besides, Hong Kong is pretty safe, and we come pretty often, so we know our way around."


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked.


     How would their expressions have seemed if they saw the slums of Hong Kong? After chatting for a bit, it sounded like both Michelle and Alice were interested in social campaigns, but the cruel reality was too much for women in their 20s to handle. It might have been possible for Barbara, who was a lot older though.


     'Maybe Miss Brazil is different…'


     The slums of Brazil were also no joke.


     "Why are you here first thing in the morning?"


     "Don't most people like it when beautiful women visit?"


     "I don't know about France, but our country's not about free dating. As you already know, I have a fiancée."


     If Jang Seol Hyun knew about these two women, she would have ditched her movie and flown over to Hong Kong. In most cases of older men and younger women couples, it was the men who chased after the woman, but it was the opposite for Ahn Soo Ho and Jang Seol Hyun.


     People wouldn't have understood her.


     Why was she so obsessed over an older man when she was a young, beautiful, and popular woman? That was another mystery of love. He was fascinated by Jang Seol Hyun at times. Since she was all over him without the use of magic, he felt pretty proud. Just like many narcissists, Ahn Soo Ho believed that he was quite an attractive man.


     Michelle looked at him with an absurd look on her face.


     Ahn Soo Ho was an attractive man, but to date him? She wasn't desperate enough to go after a man with a woman. Same with Alice. She was interested in him, but she wasn't going to try anything. They were actually more curious than anything. After all, he showed unique behavior for one of the richest people in the world.


     "Are you in love with yourself, Soo Ho?"


     "Everyone loves themselves."


     "That's not what I'm talking about. I'm talking about the actual disease."


     "I don't think this is something a beauty pageant winner should be saying."


     "You should differentiate business with personal taste."


     Michelle didn't back down.


     'This is why French women are tiring.'


     Not all French women were like that, but all the French people Ahn Soo Ho met liked to engage in disputes. They didn't agree to the other person's opinion easily, and it was mostly due to their education, but it also had to do with their viewpoint regarding philosophy. When Koreans were asked about philosophy, most found it difficult, but most French people believed that philosophy was how civilization began.


     Not asking questions meant they were agreeing.


     "Let me make this clear, Soo Ho. This is just business."


     Ahn Soo Ho put onion juice and pear juice that Jang Seol Hyun packed for him and just shrugged his shoulders.


     "I want to sign with you."


     "Huh?"


     He looked surprised.


     "Us? Why?"


     "I heard from Laura that it's a good place."


     'Not Lila but Laura? Who's that? A new employee?'


     "What about your manager?"


     "I fired him."


     The entertainment agencies in North America and Europe were kind of like pro sports.


     They normally signed non-exclusive contracts by project, so if they didn't like how things were done, they could always fire their agencies. In the midst of firing agencies being a norm, Holly Corporation's management system was quite unique. So it was a given that Scott Warren, who created that agency, received a lot of attention from top stars of Hollywood. The problem was that they appointed nameless Hosoo Entertainment Group as their front sign, but the suspicions quickly subsided.


     'Soo Ho.'


     There weren't many in Hollywood who knew about the power of this name. However, there were still some who knew, and that was enough. Even the old white men of the American entertainment industry crawled in front of Ahn Soo Ho. Since even the casino king of Las Vegas stepped down to him, there was not much more to say.


     "Why did you do that?"


     "Because I want to play in a big pond."


     "Isn't Miss Universe a big enough pond?"


     "The limits are too clear in this industry. Most importantly, I don't want to get dragged around by sponsors. I'm sick and tired of being the campaign girl."


     "So you want me as your financier?"


     "Don't feel insulted. Since Hosoo Entertainment America and Europe are just starting out, having Miss France, Miss Brazil, and former Miss Universe sign on could be effective."


     She wasn't wrong. Actually, she was putting forward quite a tempting offer. Scott was confident in his success, but Ahn Soo Ho wasn't so sure.


     'Holly Corporation won't just sit around and watch.'


     They weren't going to make it obvious, but they were surely going to keep him in check. It was Scott who was actually in love with himself.


     "Okay. I'll consider it."


     "So you're not consenting to it?"


     "Let's not get ahead of ourselves. Whether you have marketable worth or not is up to the experts."


     While pretending not to be, they were actually quite confident in their beauty. Michelle was extroverted while Alice was pretty reserved. Seeing how she was careful about the words she used suggested how mature she was for her age.


     "Michelle, I understand where your ambition is at… But what about Miss Brazil?"


     "I wanted to study more."


     Alice fired her previous agency because of a simple reason. It was because they only booked her for lowly work compared to her standards. But from Ahn Soo Ho's standpoint, Alice had a great misunderstanding.


     'She shouldn't think she's some great person just yet.'


     Honestly speaking, beautiful women like Michelle and Alice weren't impossible to find. It seemed as though they knew that and wanted to polish another charm of theirs, but that wasn't that easy. Ahn Soo Ho was going to give them a warning when his phone started vibrating on the table. So he excused himself and answered it.


     "Henry?"


     "Turn the TV on right now!"


     "Huh?"


     "Turn on the TV!"


     He turned on the TV on the wall. On the screen were the words "Breaking News".


     This morning at 9 a.m., Chairman Hwang Chi Rin was on his way out of his parking lot…


     The cameras turned to investigators with white masks over their faces.


     "Did he die?"


     "Apparently, it was a sudden death. Do you think North Korea found out about Chairman Hwang Chi Rin's movements?"


     "Are you sure Hwang Chi Rin is dead? Check one more time."


     "Okay. But…"


     "It was in North Korea."


     Ahn Soo Ho spoke in a certain voice in response to Henry who was hesitant.


     "Was it that assassination unit being talked about in those rumors?"


     "100%."


     "What's the possibility that China was involved?"


     "Zero."


     Ahn Soo Ho was certain that China wasn't involved. There was no reason to light a fire in Hong Kong, where it was chaotic already. In any case, since Hwang Chi Rin was one of the powers behind the Hong Kong independence movement, if something bad happened to him, it was going to be the Chinese Communist Party that would be put under the radar. Once he finished his call with Henry, he received a call from Oh Chang Ik.


     "Was it you?"


     "No, Sir!"


     He sprung up in objection.


     "How many North Koreans entered Hong Kong?"


     Besides North Korean defectors, there were many North Koreans who came to Hong Kong from China. Many roamed around abroad while using business as an excuse, and some others got the help of China to camouflage themselves as Chinese.


     "There is a village… but I don't know the exact number."


     "Give me the address."


     "What are you going to do?"


     "The address now."


     Oh Chang Ik gave him the address in response. Before Ahn Soo Ho hung up, he gave him one last warning.


     "I'll give you one hour. If you want to save your underlings, evacuate everyone from that village you mentioned."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 158="" –="" hong="" kong="" noir="" [4]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     160
      After Hong Kong was returned to China, many routes within the continent were eased and many used this to their advantage to gather in Hong Kong. As a country that was China but not really, their economics made it appealing for the countries nearby. The Philippines, Indonesia, Malaysia, and Vietnam, as well as Taiwanloved Hong Kong for a very long time.


     No matter how financially powerful Hong Kong was, they still needed labor power, so they were a great alternative for them. Of course, once they got enough work out of them, they deported them soon afterward because there were lots and lots of illegal immigrants there. As a result, they were repeating both the acceptance of illegal immigrants and deportation in an implicit manner.


     When people gathered, groups naturally formed.


     In Asia, people of each country stuck together quite closely, like how Vietnamese people stuck together, how Filipino people stuck together, and how the natives stuck together. In no time, North Korea was also one of them. Hong Kong was Chinese land, but Chinese people were discriminated against. Strictly speaking, it was the commoners who were discriminated against while the rich were welcomed with open arms.


     Ahn Soo Ho left the center of the city.


     The population of Hong Kong was a killer, but they still didn't reduce their park sizes. Rather than plowing down all the mountains and forests to build more buildings, they restricted construction that was insensitive to the environment. Hong Kong's land value was astronomically expensive. So there were many illegal immigrants who were too busy trying to make money rather than touring around before they got deported.


     Goreo Village was at the very border of Hong Kong, and even though 95% of Hong Kong's industries were in service, the remaining 5% of the manufacturing industry couldn't be disregarded. That was because, among the household items that Hong Kong people used, they produced what couldn't be imported. For those who couldn't speak English or Chinese, labor was what they mainly pursued. The only jobs illegal immigrants could have were either to be janitors or factory laborers.


     'Wait, was there one more?'


     Criminal.


     Whether they were thugs, minor criminals that engaged in organizations that murdered each other, or major criminals that engaged in human trafficking or organ trafficking were all simply criminals. The only thing they produced to make a living was pain. A light industry clustered with factories. The region, which was a mix of residences and factories, looked like a true slum. Ahn Soo Ho stopped in his tracks. He then took out his vibrating phone and answered it.


     "Henry."


     "Chairman Hwang is alive!"


     He was certainly not someone who would die easily.


     "I don't think even China knew about North Korea's provocation this time. The Chinese intelligence agency managed to find Chairman Hwang."


     "Did Hwang Chi Rin do a shabby job?"


     "No, it's not that. I think the Chinese intelligence agency just didn't' give up this time."



     Hwang Chi Rin was never shabby at his job. On the contrary, it was likely that they would have failed to track him down if it wasn't for Ahn Soo Ho. Who would have had the guts to look for the person involved and forced them to talk? He was the only one who could use that method.


     Ahn Soo Ho caught on to the full story of the Hwang Chi Rin terrorist attack.


     "It's because of me."


     "Premier Yuhaipung does always have his focus on you."


     There was no way China didn't know about Ahn Soo Ho's visit to Hong Kong. Unless the Chinese intelligence agency was stupid, they likely got the whole picture after analyzing North Korea's provocation.


     "Did Hwang Chi Rin agree to go through with it?"


     "I don't know the full details, but I think so. China wants to send North Korea a strong warning while also making Pyeongyang responsible for the cold relationship between America and China. It's highly likely that Chairman Hwang agreed to stay low on the independence movement in return for digging up the truth."


     "If Hwang Chi Rin's shameful truths get exposed, Hong Kong's independence movement will wither away."


     "Do you really think that way, Soo Ho?"


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked in response to Henry's question.


     'Hong Kong's independence movement is just an illusion.'


     On the outside, it seemed like many Hong Kong people were chanting for Hong Kong's independence, but from a closer view, both the Chinese Communist Party and the leaders of Hong Kong needed each other.


     "If he didn't die, his survival will be on the news soon."


     "And on top of that, North Korea will probably make Kim Taek Sun take responsibility for their provocation. They'll probably pull their feet out as if they already punished the one who was responsible."


     "Is that the story that China wants?"


     "Yeah. They'll probably make it look like the political director ignored his leader's orders and provoked South Korea."


     "What about Hwang Chi Rin?"


     "The crime of bribing Kim Taek Sun for mining rights in North Korea? They'll probably claim that as things unfolded, Kim Taek Sun's underlings terrorized Chairman Hwang."


     It was a well-planned scenario.


     "Good work."


     "Are you still going to go to that Goreo Village even though Hwang Chi Rin is alive?"


     He hung up without answering.


     If Hwang Chi Rin was still alive, there was no need to judge the North Korean assassination group, but he already came all the way here. So it wasn't a bad idea to check out Goreo Village anyway. He used his magic so that no one could see him. Goreo Village looked like the beginning stages of the Kowloon district.


     They did anything as long as it made money.


     They were willing to work with smuggling, prostitution, and drugs.


     The illegal immigrants from Vietnam were mainly working in the garbage industry while the ones from the Philippines were involved in violent activities. In terms of scale, Goreo Village was the smallest, but no one could mess with them. Why? Because North Koreans weren't afraid to fight to the death.


     The madness of having one's wife, children, family, and lover captured as hostages were something that couldn't be dealt with by an average thug.


     The people working for such evil were more devoted to their work than anyone. Every single person in the slums had tragic circumstances of hating their country but not being able to leave would make anyone want to tear up.


     The two faces of one country, two systems.


     Hong Kong and Macao were like stress outlets for the maintenance of the daily wage system. No matter how many reforms they enforced, countries based on socialism never changed. However, a Chinese who got a taste of capitalism couldn't escape from temptation that easily.


     'More! More!'


     Before their greed got the best of them, they needed an escape to deal with their suppressed desires.


     'What's scary about China is that they think it's a given that an outstanding leader leads a dull public.'


     This was something that couldn't happen under orthodox socialism, but in the process of the cultural revolution, they were unable to completely rid themselves of traditional customs. It was impossible even if Premier Mao returned. The current super China of the 21st century was all about the group rather than the individual, and it was impossible to deny that Orientalism had a strong effect on that.


     When the economists of North America and Europe discussed the developments of Korea, China, and Japan, the one topic that always came up was nationalism. They believed that the nationalist way of thinking was the best in producing optimal results. The problem was after the achievement of the economic growth objective.


     A battlefield of the past, present, and future. The countless problems that America faced during the 20th century were all hitting China in the span of just over 10 years. And this was something that couldn't be controlled by just the Chinese Communist Party alone.


     Strong against strong.


     The patriotic Chinese citizens might have wanted war against America, but the leaders of the Chinese Communist Party had no interest in starting a war. The reason why China put up all sorts of small disputes against other countries was so that they could avoid the ultimate fight.


     That was also the reason why they didn't let go of North Korea despite the international pressure. If they didn't put North Korea in the forefront to block all the bullets, they might have had to really fight with America.


     They had no chance of winning.


     So China was looking 100 years into the future rather than trying to beat the white people now. And in order to make the future come a little faster, they had to put the entire continent in their hands.


     'Asian unification.'


     If they conquered all of Asia, they would stand a chance against America.


     The chicken coups were lined up side by side to each other.


     This was not a place where people should be living. Compared to this, the slums of Korea were half decent. It looked like they were being raised rather than living. Ahn Soo Ho stopped in his tracks. It was morning when everyone should have been at the factories, so it was suspicious that someone was roaming around a residence building.


     'Four? Five?'


     He had guns on his belt. He looked behind him. He didn't seem like someone who was dragged here to work. Or maybe he adjusted to hell pretty quickly. Seeing how he was avoiding all the people that were passing by, he was definitely a special agent from North Korea.


     Ahn Soo Ho followed him while keeping a safe distance. The man went into the biggest building in the complex. He sensed at least 200 people in there. After sneaking in after him, he finally expressed an emotion.


     Disgust.


     Ahn Soo Ho's face was full of disgust. They weren't raising pigs, but they were poking at humans who were trapped in the pens. The reason why they didn't scream or cry was because they didn't have the energy to do so. Once Ahn Soo Ho saw real people trapped within the chicken coups, he remembered a rumor.


     'Organ factory.'


     In a softer sense, people also called them organ banks. The organ trafficking market didn't need labor. What they needed were humans themselves as their products. Once a person's organs were all judged to be useful, that adult person's worth was between 800,000 to 1 million US dollars in the black market.


     In the eyes of criminals, all people looked like wads of cash. He went through laptops and books. There were many North Korean defectors, just as he predicted. They were mostly North Korean defectors who were caught in the middle of their escape, and there were also little kids and women. Inside the fridges were bodies that were already killed.


     'This is weird.'


     At a scale this large, there was no way the Chinese government wouldn't know.


     'If they get caught, Hong Kong's reputation would go down in an instant… Oh, was that the objective?'


     Rather than cracking down the foreign illegal immigrants, were they neglecting the crimes they were committing? That was a dirty method, but this was a scandal that could taint Hong Kong's image.


     Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone.


     "Oh Chang Ik… did you know about this?"


     "What are you talking about?"


     "The organ factory."


     "I'm not involved in that whatsoever!"


     Oh Chang Ik was quick to defend himself.


     "That's an organization directly managed by the guys in Pyeongyang! They judged that it was a waste of money to bring them back and make them work! So instead..."


     "They decided to sell them off."


     That was an absurd way of thinking. North Korea was a trash of a country that was absolutely uncivilized, and all those who were living in Goreo Village were criminals. Their excuse about their wives, children, family, and lovers being held as hostages was brutal in itself.


     "Did you also sell off your North Korean defectors to this place?"


     "No, Sir!"


     "You better not have."


     Once Ahn Soo Ho hung up, he took out a gun from his secret pocket.


     "Haha. Huh?"


     A man who was laughing at the TV turned around after feeling something cold on his head, but his head blew up before he could see.


     Bang, bang-


     The guy next to him got shot in the temple, and the one next to him got shot in his heart.


     Bang, bang, bang-


     He shot the lock and opened the door to the chicken coups and dog houses, but the response of the people inside was slow. The reason why they didn't run right away meant that they endured so much fear and pain that they were brainwashed. He then took out the guns and bullets in his secret pocket and created a pile.


     He heard mumbling from outside the building.


     It was time to monitor the people in the pen and members responded to the sound of the gun. Ahn Soo Ho took his gun and left the pig pen, and then threw it to the man who was still hesitant.


     "Pick it up."


     He picked it up as if he was possessed.


     "Get up and fight."


     That suddenly woke the suppressed rage within him. The men, women, and children all picked up a gun. They heard the ruckus getting closer.


     "What's with the shooting? Did you damage our goods…"


     A woman shot the man who just entered and opened the door.


     Bang, bang, bang-


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked.


     "Get your revenge."


     Their hatred turned them into soldiers.


     'The Ultra Program is a piece of trash.'


     'Kneel in front of the superiority of magic.'


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 159="" –="" hong="" kong="" noir="" [5]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     161
      The magic that draws positive interest from others is difficult, but the magic that put people in a daze really depended on one's experience. As a magician who specialized in space and destruction, Ahn Soo Ho wasn't that outstanding. However, when it came to those who were out of their minds due to fear or rage, they were weak even without the use of magic.


     The reason why the people of the great, great magician, Anna-Anne's world wasn't because they were afraid of her throwing balls of fire. Those who could rule over a person's mind were called something along the lines of zombie masters. Even fellow magicians didn't like magicians that caused problems by controlling people, and they were commonly regarded as an enemy. If compared to the earth, they could be comparable to war criminals being chased by the international criminal court.


     5 minutes.


     That was how long Ahn Soo Ho's magic lasted.


     As soon as the 5 minutes was up, those with weak minds fainted, and those who were stronger plopped down and trembled. 5 minutes was more than enough. Among those who escaped the chaos, the ones holding weapons were the real enemies. Ahn Soo Ho looked down from the roof of the building.


     He could have used his gun, but the enemies and civilians were all mixed about.


     He sensed that there were no CCTV cameras.


     'See you, friends.'


     The long chant that sounded as if it came from a white-bearded man from a movie wasn't anything spectacular. All it did was make perfectly okay people collapse. There was something that people misunderstood. Magic was a secretive skill, and the fewer people knew about it, the better. In Anna-Anne's world, not a single person exclaimed, "I'm a magician!"


     Assassin.


     Wouldn't magic be best when it comes to assassinations? But the way he destroyed the harbor in Indonesia was different. Once Ahn Soo Ho put down dozens of people, he took out his phone.


     "Take care of it."


     That was it.


     Not even 10 minutes afterward, a row of big trucks arrived. And the person who got out was Oh Chang Ik with a disgusted look on his face. That was because among the dead bodies were some people he knew. They weren't so close that they were friends, but they did business together.


     Oh Chang Ik got down from the roof and found Ahn Soo Ho sitting on a rock.


     "The Hong Kong police will be here in 30 minutes."


     "Clean up as much as you can. I'll take care of the rest."


     "Yes, Sir."


     Oh Chang Ik gestured for his men to separate the bodies from the survivors. Despite the fact that there was a gunfight, the Hong Kong police took their sweet time. Was it because this place was a slum far away from the capital? That might have had something to do with it, too. However, the minister of administration was pulling a trick as well.


     Like Oh Chang Ik said, the Hong Kong police arrived. The only difference was that they arrived an hour afterward. On top of that, the person in charge wasn't wearing a police uniform, but a suit instead. He walked toward Ahn Soo Ho. For most gunfights, the special forces were dispatched, but not this time.



     "Are you from public safety?"


     "The fifth bureau."


     "Home inspection department?"


     "Yes, Sir."


     He took out a pack of cigarettes and offered one to Ahn Soo Ho, but he shook his head.


     "Phew!"


     His deep sigh was paired with cigarette smoke.


     "My New Year's resolution was to quit smoking… but I failed again today."


     "Sorry."


     Ahn Soo Ho apologized. There was no subject, but he had a feeling who was responsible for the failure.


     "My name is Wang Cho Shan, Mr. Ahn."


     "Was it the premier's orders?"


     "It didn't even make it up that far. The lower government decided to deal with it."


     Seeing how they were being so active about a strategy put forward to tame Hong Kong, it must have been Guangdong which was located nearby. Not even the national premier knew everything that happened in China. Even under dictatorship, the cases of countryside regions were divided and given to regional groups.


     "I need more of an explanation."


     "They're increasing the number of illegal immigrants and foreign criminals to worsen Hong Kong's public safety while making negotiations with the criminal organizations to make protestors such as companies, educated people, and students into criminal targets."


     He revealed information that could be considered as China's shame without any hesitation. If he was a reporter, he would have been happy to get the scoop, but he had no interest in exposing the truth.


     "What about the Hwang Chi Rin terrorist attack?"


     "Oh, that was an order from the central district. They're trying to get rid of the organ banks in Hong Kong while they're at it. I guess… the fact that you acted first should be considered a relief. Thank you for giving us an excuse."


     "There are other places?"


     "It's not just North Korea, but Vietnam and the Philippines who will also do anything that can make them money. As for mainland… since we regulate it, they don't lay their hands on the organs. The triad is quite cooperative, but the others have to taste bitterness to get the message."


     Today's headlines in China's news was set to be about the organ banks active in Hong Kong. On top of that, they were going to make it look like violent crimes and add experts' input that it had a negative influence on the Hong Kong economy. It was highly likely that the Hwang Chi Rin terrorist attack was going to be framed as an illegal act committed by a capitalist.


     "But I have something to receive from him."


     "If it's an investment, we can resolve it for you."


     "You don't understand. It's not about money. It's more about trust."


     Wang Cho Shan put out his cigarette and showed an intolerable look on his face.


     "Are you trying to collect the leaders?"


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked. The word he used directly translated into red bats.


     "Isn't it because of them that you're trying to get Hong Kong to surrender?"


     "Hm."


     Wang Cho Shan groaned deeply.


     There were over 7 million Korean residents abroad. Then how many Chinese residents were there abroad? This was not an exact number, but it was around 50 million. Among them were Chinese people with ambiguous identities as well. However, what was for certain was that they had Chinese blood and that they were strongly influenced by Sinocentrism.


     That was where one question arose.


     'Are overseas Chinese completely devoted to China?'


     There was no way. It was actually them who criticized the Chinese Communist Party the most. There was a difference between sticking with other Chinese people and actually liking China. In particular, the Chinese who succeed in society attacked the corrupt government even more strongly.


     At this point, they were making an effort to develop the country with labor productivity, but as long as they had no certainty that they could protect lives and funds, the outflow of talents and capital was only going to speed up. The reason why they didn't want to come back home in glory was clear.


     "Even if the overseas Chinese's capital comes back to China, will it not go back through Hong Kong anyway?"


     "So you know."


     Most of the Chinese capital that left through Hong Kong's financial corporations were overseas Chinese's capital that was laundered into the Chinese currency. They used China's fixed currency to see a profit, and once they made profits from the rising land costs in China's real estate market, they took the money and went back abroad.


     There probably wasn't going to be a big hit any time soon, but overheating of the real estate market wasn't good for the Chinese economy's future. Even though all land belonged to the Chinese Communist Party, the rise in rent only increased the gap between the rich and the poor. The government officials that knew what was going on predicted that if they just left it alone, something bad was bound to happen.


     "But they couldn't force it, right?"


     "The damned foreigner law grabbed them by their ankles."


     The foreigner investment restriction law that was enforced to protect the domestic industries was what caused a problem. The Chinese Communist Party was confident that Chinese people would gather in their superior land, but for the Chinese foreigners who had a taste of capitalist competition, China was no more than food that they could feed off of. Actually, they never even considered themselves as Chinese in the first place.


     "We think of that as the white people's hoax. That's what's coming between the overseas Chinese and us."


     "That's a foolish judgment."


     "The truth is not what's important. What's important is how we use that belief."


     "What you guys are aiming for is none of my business."


     That was the limit of a nationalistic country's patriotism.


     "Enough with the introduction. Get to the point now, Mr. Wang."


     In response, Wang Cho Shan looked around and then whistled. The reason why the Chinese Communist Party left Goreo Village alone was because of their relations with North Korea as well as their intention of making Hong Kong's public safety a mess, but it was also because they knew that if there was a battle against armed combatants, it would result to many casualties. Ahn Soo Ho ended it all too quickly though. There were no CCTV cameras, so he couldn't check, but some of the photos really made it look like magic was involved.


     'Nice and clean.'


     In a mix of civilians and hostages, only the combatants were the one's that got killed. This could not be done with good shooting skills alone. Among the Chinese intelligence agency, there were even jokes about how it was done by a magical serpent.


     "We ask that you help us deal with Hong Kong."


     "For what price?"


     "We received orders to give you whatever you ask for."


     "Then leave Hwang Chi Rin alone."


     "Sure."


     Wang Cho Shan immediately accepted.


     "One more thing."


     "What is it?"


     Ahn Soo Ho flicked his finger.


     "Participate in the sanctions against North Korea."


     "Hm, that's…"


     Negotiations regarding North Korea between America and China was a battle of pride.


     "Not right away. Just let your superiors know."


     "Yes, Sir. But are you interested in North Korea?"


     He got into the SUV Oh Chang Ik was driving and lowered the window.


     "If you shoot my way next time… I'll blow Pyeongyang out of the waters."


     ******


     The triad was the most commonly known criminal organization in China, but they weren't a unified organization. They were like a franchise that operated around certain regions. Hong Kong's public safety was at the top level. This wasn't because of the Chinese government's effort but because of the Hong Kong police's constant efforts as well as ICAC.


     The police and corruption mentioned in the old Hong Kong Noir were only possible during the times when tigers smoked cigarettes. That was because, after the 21st century, organized crime in Hong Kong was decreasing, and there was no room for money laundering or financial crimes to take place. The reason why Hong Kong dreamt of creating an international city of finance was because of how strong the Chinese government's influence was getting.


     Hong Kong people were proud of ICAC.


     Thud-


     Director General Raymond Woo of ICAC slammed the desk.


     "Say that again! What? They want us to terminate our investigative plans?"


     "Yes, Sir."


     "Did the minister of administration really say that?"


     "Yes, Sir. He said every word."


     "Damn it!"


     He saw it coming but seeing it actually happen filled him with rage. Since the minister of administration was friendly with China, it was obvious that he was going to put forward policies that were public interests first, and that was exactly what happened.


     'In just two years! He went back to the old days in just two years!'


     He spent 25 years fighting the thugs, corrupted government workers, and greedy businessmen to complete his duties. As a result, Hong Kong had to be remembered as the most upright place. However, things started to go wrong when the new minister of administration took office.


     'I can't believe the thugs are roaming about again! So much corruption!'


     The triad and other thugs that disappeared from Hong Kong were starting to resurface. As a result, the ICAC had a strong will to regulate it. The only answer was to sweep up all the leaches and get rid of them from the very beginning. However, their superiors put a restraint on it. They thought that a recommendation from the investigative authorities soon after the revolution would only cause anxiety in the people.


     The excuse was somewhat understandable.


     ICAC was highly trusted but that didn't mean they weren't crazy at times. They once made a victim commit suicide with too much pressure, and they even convicted innocent people with shabby indictment and evidence. In any case, they couldn't refuse ICAC's orders. The problem was that as they procrastinated, the trash piled up too big for them to handle.


     'Do we have to have another war against crime?'


     Dealing with crime with such strong will was bound to cause harm on both sides.


     Beep-


     Raymond Woo answered his interphone.


     "Yeah?"


     "It's the minister of administration."


     "Okay."


     He breathed deeply before picking up the phone.


     "Director-General Woo! Push forward with the criminal organization countermeasure! Dispatch the special forces and agents to the center of the city! If needed, restrict the traffic and notify the other countries!"


     'Huh?' In response to the minister of administration's rant, Raymond Woo was speechless. What he was talking about were the criminal organization countermeasures they had been consistently proposing. Did Sherayhuh got shot in his head or something? However, he couldn't stay silent for long.


     "Are you serious?"


     "Does it sound like I'm joking? Get on it!"


     "But the mainland…"


     "This is an order from above!"


     Raymond Woo was initially trailing off, but after he heard what the minister of administration added, his facial expression loosened up. This was at a bigger scale than what Sherayhuh could handle on his own.


     'Who cares?'


     Did those Chinese Communist Party bastards finally come to their senses?


     "Oh! Wait."


     Raymond Woo was about to hang up when he stopped in response to Sherayhuh's urgent voice.


     "A special agent will be dispatched. All you have to do is support him, Director General."


     "A special agent?"


     'What kind of nonsense is that?'


     "Let's see… It's probably begun already."


     ******


     "We're here."


     Ahn Soo Ho opened his eyes in response to Oh Chang Ik's words. Being a zombie master was definitely not for him. It took a lot of mental energy. Oh Chang Ik rolled his eyes like a crazy dog. That was because he was surrounded by dozens of police officers.


     "Are you scared?"


     "I don't want to be a dog that was killed after the hunt ends."


     Oh Chang Ik was very traumatized about that because of the power battle that took place in North Korea after the passing of Kim Il Sung.


     "You earned a lot of money. Now live like a decent human being."


     "But there are lots of hungry mouths that are depending on me."


     He was an evil person nicknamed the southeast crazy dog, but he took good care of his own people.


     "As long as you fulfill the exchange, you won't have any trouble feeding yourself from now on."


     "Okay."


     He was agreeing with words, but he probably wasn't able to obey right away. Ahn Soo Ho didn't believe he would follow along from the start either. As soon as they got out of the car, Wang Cho Shan was waiting. He glared at Oh Chang Ik and then smiled at Ahn Soo Ho.


     "You're going around with a weird guy by your side."


     "He's of use to me."


     "May I ask how?"


     "He knows me well."


     He passed Wang Cho Shan's confused face and headed toward the slums that were seized by the police. There was a simple reason why he kept Blackie and Crazy Dog alive. It was because they both knew Ahn Soo Ho well. Both of them at least knew how to keep their dignity, and those who didn't know him would evetually know him soon enough.


     'Is it because of Anna-Anne's memories?'


     He didn't have much love for humans, but the act of selling people was lower than trash. It was despicable.


     Bang-


     Lower than trash was a harmful beast.


     "Agh!"


     Someone lost their hand and screamed.


     Bang, bang, bang-


     Every time he pulled the trigger, another bastard would scream.


     "Agh!"


     "Agh!"


     'Keep barking, wild animals.'


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 160="" –="" hong="" kong="" noir="" [6]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     162
      While Ahn Soo Ho flipped the slums upside down, the Hong Kong police dealt with internal conflicts regarding rebellion suppression.


     "Random shootings? Do they think this is mainland?"


     "We have to stop this madness!"


     "This is Hong Kong! Hong Kong!"


     The one who poured cold water over condemning the special agent's brutality was none other than Director General Raymond Woo of ICAC. He threw a pile of documents to the police executives in front of him.


     "What's this?"


     "Read it."


     Multiple people gasped as soon as they flipped through the first page.


     The triad and foreign criminal organization working in Hong Kong.


     The new drug route is through Guangzhou, Macao, and Hong Kong.


     Human trafficking and organ trafficking.


     Hong Kong prostitution business.


     The route of children sales


     Each page contained shocking material.


     "Haven't we seen this before?"


     Hong Kong from the 70s and 80s was much worse. After staring at the executives who were gasping, Raymond Woo stared at the director of the police.


     "If you're not stupid, you've probably realized how much danger Hong Kong is in right now. In contrast to the external index, the internal situation is on the verge of explosion. We have to put off trying to blame someone for it and look for a solution immediately."


     They all went silent as soon as he mentioned the word "solution". Police executives weren't incapable. However, after Hong Kong was returned to China, the Chinese Communist Party made constant efforts to make the Hong Kong society friendlier with China. The police couldn't overlook such efforts. They still put the effort first, but favorable treatment was added on top of that.


     The pro-Chinese influence enforced their power in various industries once they established their position. The police and government workers were just the tip of the iceberg. The politicians had gone over the mainland a long time ago. The companies with many knowledgable people such as professors were still opposing, but no one knew how long that could last. If Raymond Woo had run for office after Hong Kong was returned to China, he could have become pro-Chinese as well.


     'I'm not saying pro-Chinese is bad.'


     What was bad was forgetting one's own goals and behaving irresponsibly.


     "From this point forward, you must follow Hong Kong's autonomy law and follow my directions."


     The special agent's shootout made Raymond Woo angry as well, but once he thought about it, desperate measures had to be taken to put Hong Kong back in its place in such a short time. He decided that if he couldn't stop this from happening, he might as well use it to his advantage.


     "My first order is…"


     Mainland started it first.


     "The police may use live ammunition."


     ******


     Whee-oo, whee-oo-


     More paramedics went around Hong Kong than the police. The gunfight that started in the slums soon started to spread to the capital. Ahn Soo Ho thought that he used as less force as possible, but no one would have been able to understand how he took everyone down with just one gun. However, that didn't mean they all died by bullets.



     "Ugh!"


     As soon as his foot touched his chest, he destroyed the furniture and flung backward. He then slammed another guy's face into a desk which led to him breaking his nose and front teeth. Chairs and knives were flung around, but Ahn Soo Ho dodged them all.


     "Shit!"


     Ahn Soo Ho barged into the office so suddenly, that they thought Ahn Soo Ho was a fellow member. In any case, he beat all of them up to a pulp.


     "Ugh…"


     Once he got away from the groaning punks, he looked through the laptops and books. There were traces of police and government collusion. No matter how anti-corrupt someone was, everyone was weak in front of money. It held more power than any kind of magic. Ahn Soo Ho collected important information. The police were in the midst of straightening out their messy office, but there was no way the truth was going to surface.


     As soon as he got out, police officers walked by. If he decided to suppress anyone, the Hong Kong police had his back. That was the key to today's operation. Of course, the special forces were also dispatched to carry out the mission, but due to strong resistance, people were harmed. In response, the Hong Kong media didn't hesitate to criticize the government and police for the crime and war that began. They also tied it to the Hwang Chi Rin terrorist attack and created rumors to circulate on social media.


     The Islam terrorist group! Are they invading China now?


     As a result of the Hong Kong terrorist attack, there are now travel warnings in South East Asia!


     The terror of Chairman Hwang Chi Rin was caused by the Chinese government!


     Anti-government leads to violence which is bad for the Hong Kong economy!


     The reason why the revolution stopped midway was because anti-government protesters knew that it posed negative effects on Hong Kong's economy. This time, they were claiming that the independence movement leading to more crimes. According to the media, once the police started focusing on the anti-government protestors and him, they didn't have enough manpower to take care of the organized crimes.


     'They're full of tricks.'


     This scenario hit its peak when it was announced that North Korea was responsible for the Hwang Chi Rin terrorist attack, and Pyeongyang played along by sending their sympathies to China while putting all the blame on Kim Taek Sun. In the end, they made it seem like in the midst of briberies that took place between Hwang Chi Rin and Kim Taek Sun, a North Korean middleman accidentally caused the terrorist attack. As a result, Chairman Hwang and A&E were unable to avoid prosecution investigation.


     "The investigation is just for formalities."


     In response to the news about Hwang Chi Rin's investigation, Wang Cho Shan made excuses. Since Ahn Soo Ho said to leave Hwang Chi Rin alone, the Chinese Communist Party wasn't going to try anything. However, Chairman Hwang's enemies were not only in mainland China. There were tones of greedy executives in A&E who wanted to find the top businessman's flaw.


     'But that's for the person directly involved to resolve.'


     He looked out for Hwang Chi Rin, but he wasn't responsible for his position.


     "How is it wrapping up?"


     "They'll be deported or imprisoned depending on the severity of their crimes, and the only organizations that can be regulated will remain."


     "That's that for the Hong Kong police, but ICAC shouldn't be underestimated."


     "As long as the minister of administration is in our hands, the ICAC doesn't have anything on us."


     "You're so confident."


     "Once the education policies are modified, Hong Kong will be assimilated to the mainland."


     The Chinese government realized later on that the overseas Chinese individuals couldn't be completely regulated. They were no longer Chinese. As soon as they acknowledged that, they were able to approach it in a more objective manner.


     'This is something the Koreans should learn as well.'


     China and America were different in every way, but they had this one thing in common.


     'They're cold-hearted and are willing to do anything for their country's profit.'


     Just like how there was no eternal ally, there was no eternal enemy either.


     Ahn Soo Ho headed over to his final destination of the day. While the Hong Kong police dealt with the remaining dregs, Ahn Soo Ho was going to meet someone that even the Chinese Communist Party avoided. Because he had a lot of money and power? Not at all. It was because his reputation heavily relied on rumors, and his reputation was just as dirty as those rumors.


     In Hong Kong, one-on-one prostitution was legal, but large companies were illegal. As such, some of the foreign women that went to Hong Kong used their own means or a broker to start their own prostitution business. Did the illegality of prostitution companies mean they didn't exist? Not at all. Hong Kong and Macao were home to the biggest prostitution companies in Asia.


     Jamie Bricks International


     JBI sounded like some kind of investment firm, but it was actually the biggest matchmaking company in Asia. The demand for matchmaking in China was huge, and the number of members on dating sites were explosive. This was a famous trend in China.


     "It's a name that I didn't even think about."


     "That's how well they're hidden."


     Wang Cho Shan had no idea that prostitution was at the center of a marriage information company.


     "They use all sorts of methods to lure people in and then trap them so that they can use them to their advantage."


     "Why isn't anyone reporting them?"


     "Because getting involved in a sex scandal is fatal."


     Compared to before, sexual issues were more discussed among the public, but sex scandals were still avoided.


     "Since there are branches in South East Asia, Japan, Korea, and Australia, they're all probably involved."


     "The number of members… is astronomical."


     "But only some of them probably engaged in prostitution."


     They made enough profit with normal operations alone, but it didn't stand a chance against the money that prostitution brought in. There was a similar organization in France as well, but the only difference was that younger women were lured in by fraudulent job offers.


     "Does that mean they didn't start with the plan of human trafficking?"


     "JBI grew drastically in the last few years, and it hasn't been long since they entered human trafficking."


     It was around the same time the Chinese Communist Party tried to screw over Hong Kong. Wang Cho Shan laughed bitterly.


     "This is a variable I didn't predict."


     "How nice would it be if everything went our way? Plans can always change course."


     He wasn't trying to comfort anyone. He was just answering his own question.


     'No matter how well you prepare, changes always happen.'


     For that reason, back-up options were needed.


     "Do you really think your superiors had no idea about JBI's business?"


     "Well…"


     It was actually something that could have been found out at Wang Cho Shan's rank.


     "We'll know for sure once we meet him."


     The police and investigators arrived at the JBI headquarters at the center of Hong Kong and began their search. In contrast to the slums, most of the people there were JBI employees who were working hard. So there was no reason to hit them down with sticks. Contrastingly to the noisy lower floors, the office on the highest floor was pretty quiet.


     As soon as Wang Cho Shan nodded, an agent opened the door.


     "The person in charge is finally here."


     There was someone in the president's office wearing an expensive suit and looking relaxed. It was as if he saw this coming.


     "Go on and pretend to do an investigation and then evacuate my building."


     He ordered Wang Cho Shan around, and Wang Cho Shan wasn't the kind of person who would accept that kind of treatment.


     "As a scumbag criminal, did you damage your head or something? Do you want to be executed right here?"


     "Ha! This young friend looks overexcited. Look here. What's your name?"


     "I'm not giving my name to a scumbag like you."


     "Haha!"


     In response, the old man's face showed no hints of fear or worry.


     "Young man, my name is Zhouxun Bao. Have you heard of me before?"


     "Zhouxun Bao?"


     Wang Cho Shan tilted his head upon hearing that name and then was surprised upon realizing something.


     "Khan Taegeuk?"


     "Oh! My reputation is still alive! That's right. I'm Khan Taegeuk, Zhouxun Bao."


     The Chinese Ministry of Foreign Affairs' cruelty was exposed during the Tiananmen incident. After that, the Chinese human rights activists were suppressed which led to the constant mentioning of it, and the foreign press that heard about the brutality of the Tibetan uprising was shocked and fearful. Khan Taegeuk was a legend from those times.


     Wang Cho Shan unknowingly glanced at Ahn Soo Ho, but he just stuck out his tongue in a carefree manner. Wang Cho Shan gulped. The person who was talking the talk was an unexpected tycoon.


     'I think Mr. Ahn knows something about this…'


     He definitely knew that there was a tycoon behind JBI.


     "Please explain, Sir."


     "Sure. No problem."


     Zhouxun Bao found Wang Cho Shan's changed response cute and decided to be warm toward the young lad.


     "As you know, it's been 15 years since I retired."


     Once he retired, he received another offer from the standing committee. His job was to monitor Hong Kong and Macao. So he willingly accepted and began his duties only to face difficulties soon afterward.


     "Hong Kong and Macao were different from the mainland."


     He was fully prepared for something different, but once he actually started the job, the reality of Hong Kong and Macao was beyond his imagination. It was a whole another world. He dedicated decades to his party and the people, but he had never experienced such a crazy city.


     He had to visit Beijing often as a part of his job, but he only visited Shanghai once for a vacation before his retirement. However, Hong Kong was a busier city than any of them. Once he made up his mind, he contemplated how he would monitor Hong Kong and Macao. Should he have used the corrupt ones that were dissatisfied with the Hong Kong government just like they did in other regions? Or should he have bribed government officials? Or should he have created a recon team? He contemplated many methods, but compared to the mainland, the police, government workers, knowledgeable people, and average people's education levels were much higher.


     After many failures, Zhouxun Bao pulled out a traditional trap. He was able to quit drugs and alcohol with his own will but not sex. Unless one was willing to cut themselves off from the world, dating and marriage were inevitable. Before JBI was born, he went through many trial and errors with other dating sites and matchmaking companies.


     "Hide the 1% lie within the 99% truth. Those are some wise words."


     He used the excuse of international matchmaking to build branches in each country in Asia, and as a result, JBI's monitoring system expanded vastly. The problem was that the Chinese intelligence agency didn't know about JBI's existence. That was because they were like an information team that only some of the legislative members knew about. Not even Premier Yuhaipung knew of their existence.


     It began with obtaining information regarding trends of companies connected to China. They weren't looking for national top secrets, but the sex industry skyrocketed in no time which led to more information at a higher quality. In the intelligence world, the more secrets one knew, the more professional one had to be.


     From a certain point onward, they only picked the most qualified candidates, and people like that were rare. What kind of beautiful and smart women would have wanted to sell her body? That was absolute nonsense. Once they started to work with higher quality information, the members dealing with Zhouxun Bao were more careful with him. Since he got a taste of how it felt to control the world with the power of information, he had no intention of going back, and in order to grow JBI even more, he started to dip into immoral industries.


     "Ultra."


     Zhouxun Bao showed interest in Ahn Soo Ho's whispering.


     "Who was that?"


     "How dare you skip on formalities in our first meeting, you son of a bitch?"


     "You?"


     "You?' Am I your friend? You little bastard. Learn some damn manners. How can you not know who I am when you work with such great information? But then again, how accurate could information obtained in bed be? You're just a pervert obsessed with voyeurism, you crazy bastard."


     99% of men bluffed in bed. But more than that, it was comical that he didn't know who Ahn Soo Ho was as someone who dreamt of being the leader of an intelligence agency.


     "Did you have fun brainwashing women and children? Huh?"


     "I did it for the future of our land."


     "Sure, sure. In just words alone, I'm sure you're a patriot and a hero."


     Zhouxun Bao glared at Wang Cho Shan while hearing this, but he backed off. And that gesture meant that he knew Ahn Soo Ho was above him.


     "You little! Ugh!"


     "Agh!"


     Ahn Soo Ho pulled out a high kick on one of Zhouxun Bao's subordinates' temple before he could get up. Ahn Soo Ho then kneed him and broke his nose with his elbow. At the sound of a crash, three or four people rolled and screamed.


     "Huh? If you hurt me, I won't leave you alone!"


     Ahn Soo Ho raised his foot on the table and smiled at Zhouxun Bao who was trying to get back up.


     "Fuck you."


     He then shoved the lighter on the table down his throat.


     "Ugh!"


     For a boss, he died in a vain way.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 161="" –="" ultra="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     163
      "This is… troublesome."


     Wang Cho Shan looked puzzled after seeing the retired tycoon's comical death. Since he didn't see what happened to Goreo Village himself, that didn't matter, but in contrast to the investigative officials of Guangzhou and Hong Kong, Ahn Soo Ho's repressive operations didn't lead to a single casualty. Even in the midst of a crazy gunfight, there was no sign of a life being endangered.


     'That's fascinating.'


     Getting hit anywhere by a bullet was dangerous, but getting hit on the chest or abdomen area was especially risky. It was better to just get shot in the head and die immediately, but the death that Zhouxun Bao suffered was a lighter down his throat which was much worse.


     Ahn Soo Ho brushed off his hands and then looked back at Wang Cho Shan.


     "Are you going to arrest me?"


     "No."


     "You didn't see or hear anything."


     "I didn't see or hear anything."


     Wang Cho Shan nodded in response.


     The secret that Zhouxun Bao exposed was China's shame that was better off buried away. In reality, there were countless dirty truths that were hidden away. There was no place with a bigger scale than the standing committee, and even the regional offices had dirty secrets that kept them from keeping their heads up. No matter how shameless they were, they couldn't dare to be confident about terrorizing the common people.


     "Zhouxun Bao strongly resisted, so he inevitably died. Is that how it should be reported?"


     "That's right."


     Ahn Soo Ho patted Wang Cho Shan on the shoulder and got out of there. Wang Cho Shan sighed and then flinched.


     'No way.'


     Did he kill Zhouxun Bao to get him involved in it? He shook his head. He was just a public officer. In other words, he was just a material part that made up a bigger machine.


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho got out of the building, he was faced with Oh Chang Ik.


     "How's the situation?"


     "It's in the seizing stages."


     The vacant spots of the organizations that got swept up by the Hong Kong police's crackdown were soon filled again. That was because people like Oh Chang Ik got involved. Ahn Soo Ho didn't give off the protector nuance, but Oh Chang Ik and Blackie used his name to their advantage.


     "You guys sure are stubborn."


     Telling such criminals to live nicely was like telling a drug addict to quit drugs.


     "I don't care what kind of trouble you get into in Hong Kong, but once I hear that you're selling people… You know what'll happen then, right?"


     "That won't happen."


     "Yeah right."


     Ahn Soo Ho turned down Oh Chang Ik's offer to drive him back to the hotel and walked through the noisy streets of Hong Kong. This was the first time a gunfight broke out after Hong Kong was returned to China. He heard an announcement telling everyone to refrain from sightseeing and shopping and to go back to their accommodations. He stopped at the International Commerce Center. He then followed a woman who appeared to have been waiting for him.



     "Welcome, Mr. Ahn."


     "You look just fine for someone who was victimized by a terrorist attack."


     "I'm sorry I couldn't tell you earlier."


     Ahn Soo Ho sat on the couch across from Hwang Chi Rin. He was offered tea, but he refused.


     "Let me hear it."


     "Don't you already know?"


     "Predictions and the truth are different."


     Hwang Chi Rin frowned. He wasn't particularly insulted by what Ahn Soo Ho said, but nothing had been going his way during the madness in Hong Kong. This was the first time he felt powerless.


     Hwang Chi Rin sighed and then started talking.


     "Premier Yuhaipung called me himself."


     The Chinese intelligence agency managed to find Hwang Chi Rin after a long pursuit of late Kim Taek Sun's trace, and if Ahn Soo Ho hadn't gotten involved, it would have just ended with a warning or money.


     "If you want to live, prepare to be disgraced."


     He did have the stance of supporting Hong Kong independence, but he wasn't so devoted that he was willing to give up his life and wealth. Pride was only worth anything when one was alive.


     "What are you going to do now, Chairman Hwang?"


     "A prosecution investigation has been scheduled."


     Ahn Soo Ho shook his head.


     "There's no such thing."


     "Pardon? Oh."


     Hwang Chi Rin blinked and then exclaimed.


     "Then is the war that the Hong Kong police proclaimed against crimes…"


     Ahn Soo Ho smiled in response, and that was a clear enough answer.


     "I don't know how to thank you, Soo Ho."


     "I didn't do it for you. You know that."


     "Anyway, I'm still thankful."


     This was no more than a deal.


     "That's enough of that… What about the preparations?"


     "We can begin anytime."


     "Then let's do it now."


     "Sure."


     In contrast to Hwang Chi Rin's dignified stance during their first meeting, he was being submissive now. He felt instinctively afraid of Ahn Soo Ho's influence, which scared even the Chinese Communist Party. Hwang Chi Rin picked up the phone. He spoke in Chinese and then looked back at Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Tell me your target."


     Ahn Soo Ho smiled.


     "Shilla Group."


     ******


     Shilla Group was Korea's top company in media and entertainment. From the perspective of the upper class, they were just as unique as Ahn Soo Ho. Shilla was originally a clothing company before they branched out to department stores, duty-free shops, home shopping, newspapers, TV channels, multiplexes, music, productions, sports, and entertainment management.


     Shilla Group was especially unrivaled in the entertainment industry. They had many connections related to movies, dramas, variety shows, and music, and they established multiple channels to lead the trends. Just by getting on Shilla Group's good side, people became stars, and if they got on their bad side, they would become third-rate forever.


     "What kind of bullshit report is this?"


     Executive Director Jeon Joon Shik slammed his desk and expressed his anger.


     "We have to evacuate right now? Those crazy bastards! We invested so much money in Chungmuro and the broadcasting companies! What on earth is the problem?"


     When a normally quiet person got mad, it was even scarier.


     "We have to report this bullshit to the chairman? Do they want to see me die?"


     The department stores and home shopping was where Shilla Group made the most sales, but the most profits made compared to the money invested were actually movie dramas, variety shows, and music.


     "Why would our profits suffer?"


     "Well…"


     "Tell me!"


     "Because of Hosoo Entertainment."


     "Ugh!"


     Jeon Joon Shik groaned in response.


     Hosoo Entertainment Group


     Just 1 year after being founded, the new group was growing exponentially in the Korean economy. Some thought that they were going to be doomed in the near future, but the ones who actually knew thought otherwise. Capitalism was going to be doomed before Ahn Soo Ho ever went bankrupt.


     'This is driving me crazy. If we fight with money, we won't stand a chance.'


     Since broadcasting companies put them down, they bought a broadcasting company, since the producers put them down, they bought a production company, and since the stadiums turned them down, they built their own. From the financial world's standpoint, Hosoo Entertainment's behavior was beyond shocking.


     'The CEO is crazy, but so is everyone working for him.'


     It was already cheating that they had Daesan Group behind them, but the live ammunition that Hosoo Entertainment had was enough to make everyone nervous. That included Shilla Group. That was because 10.3% of their holding company, Shilla Media Holdings stocks belonged to Hosoo Investments.


     Hosoo Entertainment established their own music site.


     Hosoo Entertainment made their own movie and drama production company.


     Hosoo Entertainment planned their own performance facilities.


     Hosoo Entertainment created their own music broadcast.


     Hosoo Entertainment trained their trainees through their own academy.


     'This makes no sense… but they keep succeeding.'


     What determined the success of a celebrity management company was who had better control of the stars that the public wanted. Shilla Group controlled the trends by using their designer brands, newspapers, and broadcasts, and even manipulated their music channels and sites to control the music industry as well.


     Shilla Group was the law of the entertainment industry.


     But once Hosoo Entertainment appeared, those rules shattered. They didn't think much of it when they first popped up. But as time went on, they took over their competitors and even took over a broadcasting company. Even until that point, they didn't feel too threatened by them. It didn't matter if they came from money or not. They believed that once anyone joined the upper class, they would have had to follow by their rules.


     In most cases, rich people didn't attack other rich people. That was an unwritten rule followed by even Daesan Group. However, Ahn Soo Ho was a rebel who defied all of that.


     'Psycho.'


     Ahn Soo Ho's way of charging head-on startled his competitors and made them stop the schemes they were in the middle of devising. In all honesty, both Shilla Group and Hosoo Entertainment Group had a way of using violence to stop anything from getting in their way. But Shilla liked to use their connections and weaknesses to threaten while Hosoo Entertainment simply used money to get their way.


     On the outside, it just looked like overpaying or panic buying, but they actually bought cheap compared to their future worth. The old men looked down on Oh Joo Kyung of Hosoo Entertainment Group, but she was actually quite skilled in business and negotiation.


     "We can't leave this alone. We have to keep Hosoo Group in check. Is there a good way to do that?"


     "If we mess with them the wrong way, they could try to take over our company as well."


     "I know. So we have to think of a way that they won't notice."


     "What if we use the media? Let's create some kind of negative scandal regarding their celebrities."


     "We're already doing that. What else?"


     "They're probably needing more employees for their new broadcasting company. Let's plant some informants."


     "We're already doing that, too. What else?"


     "How about we buy some treasury stocks just in case?"


     "We can't beat them with money."


     No matter how hard they tried, all of the methods they could think of only elicited disappointments.


     Beep-


     As soon as the interphone rang, he reflexively picked up the phone.


     "Executive Director Jeon! Rushinbo Group put a halt to the multiplex operation! I'll reexamine the negotiation!"


     "What?"


     That meant that the multiplex project that they invested 15 billion into could all go down the drain. That was just the beginning. The interphones of the other executives in the room started ringing as well.


     "Close the department store in Shanghai due to hygienic issues?"


     "What's that supposed to mean? Plagiarism? A lawsuit?"


     "I thought China's ban against Korean culture was over!"


     All of their businesses connected to China fell through. The climax of the neverending nightmare came through Executive Director Jeon Joon Shik's phone.


     "Our stock prices are plummeting? Why?"


     All of Shilla Group's affiliate companies were suffering in the stock market.


     ******


     "It has begun, CEO Ahn."


     "Good."


     "Are you going to bring Shilla down?"


     "No."


     Ahn Soo Ho was on his private jet from Hong Kong.


     He kept an eye on how the hedge fund combining the capitals of Hong Kong, England, China, and Japan would harass Shilla Group with an amused look on his face. The vulture fund that was created just in case the South Korean market was to get shaken up due to cold American-Chinese relations were all pushed forward. As long as the analysts weren't stupid, they probably realized that an M&A begun.


     "How many people do you think go missing every year in Korea?"


     In response to Ahn Soo Ho's random question, his secretary shook his head.


     "Around 100,000."


     But of course, some of them returned within a week while 20% disappeared forever without a trace. These kinds of numbers could only be obtained in Korea. South Africa, Africa, China, and India had no idea how many people went missing in their respective counties.


     "Among those who go missing, the only ones society cares about are the underaged children. No one cares about young adults or fully-grown adults."


     How could the Korean police, which claimed to resolve 99% of crimes, be so careless about missing people? Because they lacked manpower? Or because they lacked the skill?


     "Did you know our country has the largest child export in the world?"


     Just like how the matchmaking company, Jamie Bricks International was the biggest human trafficking organization, no one knew the darkness that truly existed behind the masks of large corporations.


     "The quick-witted ones have been providing something very basic to the powerful people of this land."


     In response to Ahn Soo Ho's words, his secretary's face grew pale.


     "No way."


     "That's right. It's exactly what you're thinking. I just found out, too."


     While Ahn Soo Ho looked through JBI's head office, he found out that the human trafficking organization's roots were deeper than he expected.


     'Some of the missing people are given to Ultra.'


     JBI had a cooperating company in each country, and they not only conducted human trafficking in South East Asia but in Korea and Japan as well.


     "Do you mean to say Shilla Group has been kidnapping people?"


     "That's right. For many years."


     "Oh my god!"


     Shilla Group was JBI's cooperating company in Korea.


      < protect="" –="" episode="" 162="" –="" ultra="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     164
      Among the North Korean and kidnapping victims of Hong Kong, Ahn Soo Ho sent 121 of them who wanted revenge to a secret facility in the Philippines. Since half of the kidnapping victims of human trafficking were Chinese, that was for the Chinese Communist Party to deal with, and some of them went through their embassies to go back to their home countries.


     For those North Korean defectors who wanted to go back to Korea, he tried to send them to Seoul, but when it came to Korean diplomatics, the process wasn't very speedy. It was possible that they would use the excuse of the North and South Korea relations to delay the process. However, Ahn Soo Ho didn't meddle in the affairs too much. They had to experience how hard it was before they realized how good his proposal was.


     'I'm not mad or anything.'


     He wasn't a kid anymore.


     He really wasn't mad…


     "Since they're all recovering quickly, you don't have to worry about that."


     "Keep your eye on them anyway. They might look okay on the outside, but they can't be normal."


     "I'll talk to the doctors about it as well."


     The secret facilities in the Philippines were a training ground, but it was also a vacation spot. In order to take over an island, there was no need to convince the authorities. The gap between the rich and the poor was so extreme in the Philippines, that the government was practically begging people to take it. Investments weren't properly taking place and most people were concentrated in the metropolitan areas more so than Korea, and the public safety of the countryside areas was so bad that there were always revolts taking place.


     Ahn Soo Ho took over a no-mans-land the size of Ulleungdo and bought the best security organizations in the Phillippines to create an Alcatraz of his own. It was hard for anyone uninvited to enter the island, and it was even harder to get out.


     "Under the current circumstances, around 3000 people can endure it here."


     "Food and clothes are the most important."


     "We have enough food, clothes, and medicine. The problem is…"


     "The women?"


     "They're mostly men."


     Gender-related issues were sensitive.


     "You got rid of those with a past history of sexual assault, right?"


     "Yes, Sir. But… you still can't prevent some things."


     "What can we do about it?"


     "The closest tourist destination is an hour boat ride. It's even faster by helicopter."


     "But we can't let them go off and get STDs."


     "I'll try to negotiate with the authorities."


     They decided to put out the biggest fires first.


     "Do you think the students will adjust okay?"


     "Those with a clear goal won't stray far."


     "Good. But make the rewards and punishments very clear."


     "Yes, Sir."


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho arrived at Incheon International Airport, he was greeted by Yoon Chul who should have been getting ready for his wedding.


     "Yo."


     "Don't 'yo' me."


     "Why are you getting overexcited? You should calm yourself down before your wedding, my friend."


     "Phew. Forget it. Just get in."


     They would have normally taken a car with a designated driver, but Yoon Chul was the one driving this time because he had something important to say. As soon as the car took off, security guards followed.


     "Did you look into it?"


     "Youngjin Association, right?"


     "Yeah."


     "Before that, I have one question for you. North Korea was you, right?"


     Ahn Soo Ho shrugged and Yoon Chul understood.


     "Thanks for not asking Soo Jung for favors, Soo Ho."


     "A new bride should only look and hear good things. The bad things should be taken care of by bad guys like us."


     "Why am I a bad guy?"


     "Hey, you know."


     A person with a weak mind couldn't be a police officer for long. And without a sense of duty, it was difficult to keep one's work ethic until the very end. Those tainted by power became more like villains than the criminals themselves, and at one point, Yoon Chul rebelled big time. However, he didn't harm any innocent people.


     "No matter how faithful Batman is to justice, he's still a criminal who commits crimes."


     Yoon Chul harassed the scumbag criminals who couldn't be punished by law.


     "Was I wrong to do that?"


     "No. I want to commend you for it."


     "Why?"


     "Because it's refreshing. Wasn't it fun?"


     "Hm."


     No matter how impressive it was, using his profession as a police officer to harass others was abusing one's authority. However, the ones who were targeted deserved it. He was just sad that he couldn't harass them further.


     "Soo Jung might not know this, but you and I can't be saints. Chul… we're not good people."


     They looked at each other and smirked.


     Both Ahn Soo Ho and Yoon Chul got goosebumps when people talked about cause and victory. That was because they both needed to do whatever they wanted to feel relieved. But in contrast to Ahn Soo Ho, Yoon Chul knew the limits of his abilities and learned to control himself. To put it nicely, he knew his place, and to put it bluntly, he was a born opportunist.


     "Tell me more about Youngjin Association."


     "Do you know about Youngjin Securities Consulting?"


     Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head and then nodded.


     "It does sound familiar. Aren't they the third biggest security service company in the country? They worked for the dream concert, right?"


     "You remember. Youngjin Association has affiliates such as Youngjin Securities Consulting, Youngjin Insurance, Youngjin Fire, Youngjin Planning, and Youngjin Construction for a total of 15."


     "So are they Youngjin Group?"


     "But their stocks are unlisted. They're more like a Japanese cartel. What's scarier is that no one on the outside knows much about them."


     Something smelled fishy.


     It was almost impossible to have a company in Korea with its stocks unlisted. Ahn Soo Ho suspected the Comradery Association and Korea National Association. They were being quiet for now, but that didn't mean their evil reputation was gone. In order to lead vested rights for dozens of years, they needed more than just money and power.


     'No betrayal would have been allowed.'


     Just like how the initiation of gangs is to kill…


     'It's taboo to make unfounded predictions, but…'


     If what he was predicting was true, the spy scandal was nothing.


     "Provide everyone above the team leader level with guns and give all the guards tasers and police batons."


     "Aren't you overreacting?"


     "I hope so."


     If they knew that JBI-Hong Kong was raided, they were probably going to attempt concealment at the other cooperative companies in each country. Since he used his magic, they probably wouldn't find out that it was him, but it was possible that rumors would get out about how he was involved in the Hong Kong incident.


     'How ironic.'


     In contrast to how active he was in America, Europe, Africa, and the Middle East, he didn't accept many requests from Asia. That was because requests from Asia had no choice but to be connected to Korea. As someone who wanted to keep his distance from Korea, he consciously or subconsciously avoided it.


     The car sped through the highway leading to Seoul.


     "How's work?"


     "So-so."


     Yoon Chul officially started working with the Hosoo Guard team not long ago. Kim Soo Jung complained about how he became a boss first, but she had no ill feelings. Since she was competitive with her beloved husband as well, people could see her as cunning, but she also had innocent passion within her as well. Since Ahn Soo Ho arrived in the middle of the night, he wasn't able to call Mrs. Park Ok Nam or Jang Seol Hyun.


     The car stopped in front of the Daesan Hotel.


     "Don't get out."


     Ahn Soo Ho took documents from Yoon Chul and tapped the car as if he was telling him to get going. Yoon Chul leaned down and said goodbye.


     "See you later."


     "Bye."


     Ahn Soo Ho was seeing off his friend when he noticed a man in a suit. It was a familiar face, also known as NIS agent, Han Joo Young. Ahn Soo Ho had no choice but to gesture for him to follow him in. They got into the elevator headed to the suite room. Ahn Soo Ho seriously felt the need to either take over Daesan Hotel or build his own.


     'It's great that I have a home to go back to… but I need a workplace.'


     He owned many buildings, but there were many that couldn't be revealed to the public. It wasn't a bad idea to group all the hotels he bought in all the different countries and create a hotel brand of his own. Hotels with a high floating population were useful for another reason besides a safe house.


     "Come in, Mr. Han Joo Young. Would you like some coffee?"


     "That's all right."


     He took out a bottle of water from the fridge and sat across from Han Joo Young.


     "Since it's late, let's just get straight to the point. What is it?"


     "Did you… take care of North Korea?"


     "How did you come to that conclusion?"


     Han Joo Young hesitated before telling the truth.


     "We're suspecting if it has a connection to America."


     "Is it because I met with Ambassador Woods?"


     "Yes."


     "There's no connection. Or is there? We know each other, but she has nothing to do with this."


     Ahn Soo Ho gave an honest answer, but whether he believed it or not was up to him.


     "Is that all, Mr. Han?"


     "I want to know the truth about the Hong Kong incident."


     "That's a difficult question."


     In contrast to his words, Ahn Soo Ho's face didn't seem troubled at all. He answered with his eyes. It said that if he wanted to know, he must pay a price.


     "Some from the Korea National Association is playing with the media. If you'd like, I'll stop that for you."


     "And?"


     "They're also working on tainting your reputation."


     "Like?"


     "They're trying to frame Hosoo Group employees for drinking and driving, assault, and accepting bribes."


     It was a simple yet effective strategy. There were tons of bastards who would do anything for money. He brought down the executive committee, but if he chopped one head, two was bound to grow.


     "That's why governmental authority is so desired."


     "It's crucial."


     Han Joo Young laughed bitterly.


     He made the Korea National Association and the Comradery Association be evil, but if he got rid of both of them, Korea was going to go back to the Stone Ages. This proved just how important power was. Justice was good and all, but what use was there if the country went down? The president was revolting against vested rights, but the government officials, politicians, and businessmen didn't want their existing order to be shattered.


     "Even if the president wants to do something, it's not easy."


     "Sounds like you support Lee Joong Hyun."


     "That's correct."


     Through multiple attempts of reforms, Lee Joong Hyun received the support of many citizens, but it still wasn't easy managing the administration.


     'It was all an exaggeration.'


     He was initially elected through the help of the Korea National Association. If he wanted to escape them, he didn't have a political foundation anymore. He tried to claim his power by using Ahn Soo Ho's takedown of Korea National Association as his opportunity, but it was clear that he reached his limits.


     Korea's public mindset was more capitalistic than free.


     'Social justice doesn't mean much in the face of money.'


     There was no country more insensitive to sacrifice than Korea. It sounded cold-hearted, but a Korean's justice was still the victor's justice. Most thought that those who didn't succeed had no right to express their opinions and that if they didn't have status, they had no worth. They often claimed that authoritarianism had to be overthrown, but while they said that, they were busy seeking authority.


     "I think I helped enough."


     "What do you mean by that?"


     "If multiple scandals didn't take place, the Blue House would have been pressured from both the political and media sides."


     The multiple scandals that took place were favorable for the president. Even with the recent spy scandal, he protested against the Blue House's steps to stimulate the economy and strengthened his offense.


     "Then is Hacker Try Net…"


     "I'll leave it to your imagination."


     The hacker organizations of the 21st century were pretty much national tasks, and in order to rank the skills of Korea's cyber operations, it was easier to find them at the bottom than the top.


     Han Joo Young stopped talking and went back.


     'It's not like we don't have enough patriots.'


     There were many Koreans who loved and were devoted to Korea. However, the reason why there wasn't a proper purification system was because most in power passed down their positions to their offspring.


     'Is this similar to the Japanese invasion?'


     The citizens tried very hard to keep the country up from tumbling due to the upper class. Koreans had weaknesses but many strengths as well. In particular, they were so hard working that they made everyone else tremble in fear. Korea was the only country that looked down upon both Japan and China.


     His phone vibrated in his pocket.


     Ahn Soo Ho checked the caller and answered it.


     "Chairman Hwang."


     "Shilla Group is in a groggy situation, Mr. Guardian. Shall we end them once and for all?"


     "No, just stop it there."


     "Yes, Sir."


     The next day, the media reported on Shilla Group's situation.


     Their unreasonable attempts at foreign businesses have come back to bite them in the ass! Their Chinese multiplex has fallen through!


     Shilla Department Stores in China are closing due to hygienic issues! How horrifying!


     Despite China's ban against Korea being lifted, the duty-free shops take a direct hit!


     Shilla Group's affiliate companies are all suffering in the stock market! They bought treasury stocks to protect themselves! The rumors about how international capital are out for Shilla Group has frozen the stock market.


     "Is it here?"


     During the chaos of the North Korean provocation, spy scandal, and Shilla Group's incident, Ahn Soo Ho stood in front of Youngjin Association's headquarters. In contrast to most major Korean corporations being in Seoul, Youngjin Group was in Asan next to Cheonan.


     Ahn Soo Ho recognized the building as soon as he saw it.


     'Ultra?'


     Some of the guards were not normal. How could someone in such a small country have the guts to foster their own soldiers?


     "How interesting."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 163="" –="" ultra="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     165
      'I have to acknowledge it.'


     Ahn Soo Ho had to acknowledge it.


     There were many things they could do as people who monopolized the power of one country. The level of consciousness within the citizens was improved, and SNS received powerful enough responses to get ahead of the media, but the elaborate maneuvering of the upper class was still taking place. And he wasn't a human rights activist, a political revolutionist, or a law professional who demanded legal justice. On the contrary, he was also in the upper class himself.


     'But there are still lines that shouldn't be crossed.'


     Ahn Soo Ho had no business in how they used all sorts of social skills to make money and establish power. After all, finding their enemies' weaknesses and threatening them was a method that was used pretty often. However, the skilled people of Korea honestly thought of the citizens as a tool. This was a problem that was not about law or justice but about the limits that a person's conscience shouldn't cross.


     Having no conscience was more serious than most thought.


     There was no way the sins of politicians, businessmen, and leaders with no conscience at all would commit crimes of the average level. Those who shamelessly had no conscience had no right to talk about public interests. What Ahn Soo Ho found out after looking through Youngjin Group's affiliates was their complicated governance.


     'A group that rules over other groups… Smart.'


     The affiliate company before Youngjin Group was an unlisted corporation, but that didn't mean there were no exchanges of stocks. He used his magic to hide and then went through their laptops and books to uncover their financial structure. On the outside, it seemed like they developed in many markets, but in reality, they had no department that was in charge of developing new products, and most jobs were simply given to subcontractors of subcontractors.


     'Did they commit money laundering for Korea National Association by using life insurance and fire insurance?'


     This sounded like insurance fraud, but as long as the insurance company didn't object, it really didn't matter.


     'They transported it…through smuggling.'


     99% of Youngjin Group's employees did legal work, but the remaining 1% was the problem. As someone said, 1% lies were hidden beneath 99% truths.


     'If a problem occurred, they just cut the tail off… like a subcontracting company.'


     If Youngjin Group was listed, they wouldn't have been in the top 30, but they would have at least been in the top 50 companies. A hunting dog that Korea National Association was raising with some of their funds grew to become this big. It was highly likely that they formed the presidential board with connections from their own clique.


     'Did they band together with the police and prosecution as well?'


     As common as police collusion was, love calls from the rich to the legal field was just as rampant. Since the rich obsessed over connections, they preferred sons-in-law who were judges and prosecutors. So they used scholarship foundations to catch the ones with potential early and then won them over to their side. After 10, 20, and 30 years, the rich had connections in practically every field.



     'The old man played a big part in why the gap between the rich and the poor didn't get bigger.'


     To be frank, Kim Dae San was different from other rich people. Rather than making unfair domestic deals to increase his wealth, he focused on strengthening his company influence in the entire world. The reason why the Daesan brand became acknowledged as the representing name of Korea wasn't because of the Koreans but because of the foreigners instead.


     'A bunch of frogs stuck in a well.'


     There were less than 10 Korean companies that stood a chance in the world's market. Among those 10, Daesan Group was on top. The reason why Korea National Association glared at Kim Dae San but didn't mess with him was simple.


     'If Daesan goes down, we all go down.'


     The reason why the rest of the rich survived in the Korean domestic market was all thanks to the Daesan Brand. After his espionage, Ahn Soo Ho made a visit to Kim Dae San. He went without notifying him beforehand, but Kim Dae San welcomed him with a smile.


     "You sure do get around."


     "How are you still alive, old man?"


     Once they greeted each other in their own ways, they sat under a gazebo on the side of the garden. The air within the garden was clean for Seoul air. Air Curtain? He didn't know the exact term, but he heard that the garden's airflow and purifying mechanism was better than most. He thought about installing it at his house as well.


     "Was North Korea fun?"


     "I thought you just stayed stuck in your house… I'm surprised you're not dead yet, old man."


     "Lots of people are annoyed because of you, you bastard."


     Most Koreans perceived North Korea's repeated provocation as threats, but some of the investors saw it as an opportunity. Since they predicted that it wasn't going to result in war from their past experience, it was an opportunity to make profits from the changes in the market. If it was like this for investors, how would it have been for major corporations? Every time North Korea threatened South Korea, they utilized the media to rake out more profits from specialized industries such as the defense industry.


     War was also a business.


     "What happened with Hong Kong?"


     "It's as it was reported."


     "Did Hwang Chi Rin really bribe Kim Taek Sun?"


     "I don't know if it was a bribe, but he gave him money."


     North Korea did not only make Kim Taek Sun into a reactionary, but they turned him into a traitor as well. They pointed fingers at him for being a slave to a capitalist and calling him a bourgeois pig. If he was alive, he would have felt that this was unfair.


     "The public peace that helped get rid of the criminal organizations in Hong Kong are becoming more popular. On the contrary, the Hong Kong police and government that received help from the mainland are being heavily criticized. On top of that, the anti-government protesters are receiving more hate for stealing away all of the police force. I feel like there are some false accusations though… What do you think?"


     "It's one of Beijing's techniques of Hong Kong assimilation. Isn't that something that our government did during the 70s and 80s as well?"


     "Premeditated murder?"


     "I wouldn't say that. They just caused safety anxiety and harmed the Hong Kong economy. It's a big loss in the short run, but in the long run, it will help them become friendlier with China."


     Kim Dae San flashed him a peculiar gaze.


     "And how does that benefit you?"


     "It doesn't."


     "So you helped China without receiving anything in return? You?"


     "There's no benefit that can be seen with the eye."


     In order for the Hong Kong film business that Alexander Chung, Shunmay and Henry were going to manage together to take off, they had to overcome many obstacles. In the same way, it was going to take Hosoo Entertainment China many days to show their face.


     "In return, I gave a clear warning to someone who was getting in the way. They're probably having quite the headache right now."


     "Shilla Group?"


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't answer.


     "Rich people don't go down easily."


     "Daewoo and Hyundae went down, didn't they?"


     "The company group might go down, but those in the management would be fine. Doesn't that remind you of a certain white guy?"


     "Rockefeller?"


     "It's similar. After all, a stock company's power comes from the stocks it possesses. People demand the reformation of the rich, but they don't know how that needs to happen. Stopping cross-shareholding isn't going to solve the problem."


     If they got rid of a major corporation rashly, they were just bound to increase the number of the rich. Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head then clicked his tongue.


     "Are you planning to divide the affiliates?"


     "I have to leave the main force and get rid of the rest."


     "There will be a lot of backfires."


     Both the young and the old laughed bitterly together.


     As soon as they dispersed the affiliates, the ties within the group were going to become vague. That was bound to lead to the worsening of their management. In other words, restructuring was going to be inevitable. The working class was guaranteed to prepare for the big hit resulting from the dispersion by demanding job security, but in reality, there was no way of stopping unemployment from happening following the restructuring process.


     "There's no way of reforming or getting rid of the rich without shocking the market. The ones taking the hit wouldn't want to acknowledge this… but no matter how skilled the economist is, miracles can't happen. If they're going to get hit anyway, it's better to get it over with."


     Just like Ahn Soo Ho, Kim Dae San wasn't capable of being a saint.


     As the leader of the rich, he wanted to say this.


     'Isn't this what you all wanted?'


     Daesan Group was planning to push forward with the dispersion disguised as reformation and re-establish their image as pioneers. It was possible that they were trying to get ahead of the reformation of the rich to publicize themselves as righteous people.


     "I agree that the rich need to change, but it's not right to give a chance to all of them. Some of them deserve to die, especially the ones who were money-obsessed bastards."


     Kim Dae San expressed his dissatisfaction in how exaggerated the negative responses of the public were.


     "The demands of killing all the rich is pretty worrisome in my opinion."


     "So is that why you're trying to shock the public?"


     "They need to come face to face with the gap between reality and fantasy at least once."


     They needed to see the reality of what would happen if the rich were reformed or gotten rid of.


     "There's no such thing as change without sacrifice."


     Thinking that only they would be okay was arrogance.


     "We all have some responsibility in this."


     ******


     Shilla Group barely managed to overcome its crisis.


     China's shortage of funds isn't only Shilla Group's problem!


     Additional loans just managed to save Shilla Group from their liquidity crisis!


     Now that China's ban against Korean entertainment has been lifted, is it finance's turn? China troubles never end!


     Jeon Kyung Ryun, "The government needs to step up in resolving foreign trade with China!" Criticism against the Blue House!


     Just as Kim Dae San predicted, Shilla Group didn't go down.


     However, they didn't improve much either. That was because Hwang Chi Rin attacked Shilla Group with not only his hedge fund but with the influence of his funds as well. Not only did their Chinese multiplex business went down, but distribution businesses including films, dramas, variety shows, department stores, and home shopping went down as well.


     'He's persistent. That dirty bastard.'


     It appeared that Hwang Chi Rin took out his anger of getting stabbed in the back by the North Korean Communist Party and then getting on the Chinese Communist Party's bad side on Shilla Group instead.


     "Why are you so focused on the news?"


     "Sorry."


     Ahn Soo Ho was on his way to the filming set with Jang Seol Hyun in a van. She instantly refused his offer to take a helicopter instead. Aside from wanting to maintain harmony with everyone, there was no proper place to land a helicopter there. If Ahn Soo Ho knew what Jang Seol Hyun was really thinking, he would have told her to stop worrying.


     "How's the filming going?"


     "It's hard as usual. On top of that, the spy scandal started a bunch of other rumors. It's pretty burdensome."


     "Isn't it good to be talked about among the people?"


     "I just don't want them to expect too much and then feel disappointed."


     The film she was filming was a Korean spy action blockbuster. There weren't that many female actresses in their 20s in Chungmuro, but the ones who could do action were even rarer.


     "But what's she doing here?"


     Ahn Soo Ho looked back at Alexa sleeping in the backseat and knitted his brows.


     "She's my acting coach."


     "Acting coach?"


     "Yup. For action."


     "Haha."


     If Logan heard this, he would have protested about how bullsh*t that was. Logan and his underlings were known for their bodies while Alexa was known for her brains, but that didn't mean Logan and his underlings had brains made of muscle. They were still able to do some simple hacking, and Alexa was also fairly skilled in tactics.


     "Hey, hey."


     "F***!"


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho shook her awake, she screamed the F word. So he opened a bottle of water and poured it on her face.


     "Pfft!"


     "Get up, bitch."


     She chocked on the water that Ahn Soo Ho poured on her and then threw a punch at his face, but Ahn Soo Ho wasn't one to accept that. He twisted her arm and put her in a headlock.


     "Ugh! You smell! How much did you drink?"


     "Agh! I surrender!"


     She was hung over enough already, so being in a headlock was too much to handle. Ahn Soo Ho let her go. After chugging down some water, Alexa finally realized the situation.


     "Are you filming today?"


     "Yup."


     "Oh, sorry. I drank too much last night."


     Alexa ignored Ahn Soo Ho and talked to Jang Seol Hyun, but Ahn Soo Ho didn't stand for it.


     "Why did you get so wasted?"


     "That's none of your business."


     "You got dumped, didn't you?"


     "Mind your own business!"


     She called herself a lesbian, but most Koreans looked negatively upon homosexuality. Ahn Soo Ho wasn't a psychiatrist, but he knew that Alexa's behavior wasn't normal.


     'She doesn't really love women.'


     The reason why she was so obsessed with women was because she despised men. She was once gang-raped when she was young, and that traumatized her for life. As a result, she called herself a homosexual.


     The car stopped.


     Alexa followed Jang Seol Hyun out of the car to get some fresh air when someone grabbed her by the wrist.


     "What?"


     "Drink."


     Ahn Soo Ho put a hangover drink in her hand.


     "Thank you."


     She smiled and waved as if nothing happened before that. Just as she was before, she was still a troublemaker. He then saw Jang Seol Hyun talking to her road manager while waiting for him and Alexa stretching while joining in on the group.


     He expanded his sensors.


     'I have a bad feeling.'


     He monitored the atmosphere both inside and outside the set. There were some informants of competing film studios as well as entertainment reporters, paparazzi, and obsessed fans.


     'Security gets weaker in places with many eyes watching.'


     Mrs. Park Ok Nam and Lee So Hye were safe, and his father and little brother weren't threatened either. However, it was hard to 100% guarantee Jang Seol Hyun's safety even if Logan and his underlings were close by.


     "Soo Ho?"


     "Go on without me. I'll see you soon."


     "Okay."


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone and pretended to make a call, Jang Seol Hyun understood what was happening and left. Ahn Soo Ho then closed the van's door and flung his phone down since he didn't really have to make a call.


     'Where… Here it is.'


     He disappeared with the light.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 164="" –="" ultra="" [4]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     166
      "Huh?"


     The man watching the footage gasped.


     "What is it?"


     "He disappeared."


     "What?'


     "Our target disa… Ugh!"


     The man was unable to finish his sentence. That was because Ahn Soo Ho pushed him down from above.


     "Ugh!"


     The other man tried to throw a punch, but it was so slow that he almost yawned. As soon as he pushed him with his foot, he slammed into the wall. Just after two breaths and 3 seconds, both men rolled on the ground.


     'They were monitoring me.'


     Considering the prices of their magnifying cameras, they weren't any ordinary people. He went through the two men's clothes, but he couldn't find a single identification card. All he found was an envelope containing 3 million won, some change, and car keys. Didn't they carry phones with them either? He did find a note pad, but what was written inside were random.


     A bunch of random numbers and letters.


     'A code.'


     They hid their identities so well that a Western person who didn't know Korean would have mistaken them for Chinese or Japanese.


     'They're not from an intelligence agency.'


     If they were after Ahn Soo Ho's surroundings, they wouldn't have monitored him so closely in such an obvious manner. There were lots of skilled people who could have uncovered them besides him. He used his phone to take photos of each page of the note pad, and as soon as he sent them over, he received a text.


     It was Kosino.


     What is this?


     Decode it.


     Their texts were always simple. Once Ahn Soo Ho wrapped it up, he tied the two men in a chair and woke them up. When they woke up and saw Ahn Soo Ho, they looked shocked.


     "Ho… how?"


     "I'll be the one asking questions."


     Seeing how their shocked faces disappeared quickly, they must have received some intensive training.


     "Who do you work for?"


     Of course, it was hard to get an answer from them after only asking them once. If he tried to control the mind of the ones who were already brainwashed by Ultra, they were bound to turn into morons.


     "Think about it carefully. If you know who I am, you should be able to predict what's about to happen to you."


     They gulped loudly in response. A person's mind was not only complicated, but it had many variables. The Ultra program provided groundbreaking spy missions, but they couldn't control every variable. There were very few people who were actually aware that they were brainwashed.


     'They probably want to raise obedient hunting dogs, but humans aren't that simple.'


     The difference between humans and machines were how they responded to orders. Furthermore, in contrast to the child soldiers of South America and Africa, adults were more difficult to brainwash. In order for the effects to take place properly, it took at least 1 or 2 years. The reason why they particularly brainwashed children wasn't because of how easy it was to control them alone.


     For the winner to be determined in the midst of a fight between instinct, brainwashing, greed for survival, and programming, 5 minutes was a long time. They glanced at each other and then decided to spill.


     "We're from X-Com."


     "X-Com?"


     "It's a civilian intelligence company composed of former military soldiers."


     People thought that the Korean peninsula was distant from spies, but that wasn't really the case. The strategies of both North Korea and South Korea were based on information. While America observed North Korea with a monitoring system, South Korea put all their efforts into secret agents. The spy scandal that Ahn Soo Ho exposed was just the tip of the iceberg.


     'It's the Comradery Association.'


     Things were getting interesting.


     The two sides that led Korean history was the military and the rich. They negotiated and kept each other in check in order to establish a balance of power. Following the democratization and the currency crisis of the 80s and 90s, the military suffered, but the companies were going to be doomed before the military was. The military corporation was going to exist forever in Korea.


     "The superior office put you, your family, and your friends on the protection list."


     "Protection? More like monitoring."


     "We won't deny that. But the superior office wants you, your family, and your friends to be safe, CEO Ahn."


     It didn't sound like a lie. Or maybe they were brainwashed to believe that. However, there was a way to check. Ahn Soo Ho suddenly disappeared with the light and made them drop their jaws in surprise. However, their surprise didn't last long. When Ahn Soo Ho returned with the light, he didn't come alone. He came back with dumbfounded men.


     'You're…"


     "You're…"


     They looked at each other in embarrassment. It wasn't just one or two people who were monitoring Ahn Soo Ho. He disappeared again and returned with more dumbfounded men. The number of dumbfounded men started to increase until the room was filled with them.


     "Say hello."


     Ahn Soo Ho brushed his hands and casually spoke. There was a total of 27 people who were monitoring him. Among them, those influenced by Ultra were 9 people, and the rest were bullet baits who were ready to get exposed.


     They all laughed bitterly.


     "I'm sure you all know each other, so let's skip the introductions… You'll end up telling me everything you know today."


     "Are you going to interrogate us?"


     "What do you think would happen if a person fell from 100 meters above?"


     In response to the person's protest, Ahn Soo Ho smiled and changed the subject.


     "They'd probably die."


     "Ugh."


     They finally remembered how they got here. In fear of being discovered, they were all monitoring from hundreds of meters away with telescopes. They were all caught though. They heard that he was like a ghost, goblin, or a monster, but experiencing the legend himself made their hands and feet tremble.


     'His supernatural powers are real!'


     Seeing how not even America, China, or Russia could mess with Ahn Soo Ho, he really did have something, and the stories of his supernatural powers had been circulating for over a decade. Finding out that the rumors were true was a great discovery, but it was also a crisis for them.


     'He could kill us!'


     If one wanted to keep something a secret, it was obvious that any witnesses should be killed. They didn't know what other powers he had, but knowing that he could teleport was more than enough. As long as he made the witness fly 100 meters in the air, the evidence was going to disappear in no time. Ahn Soo Ho looked at their pale faces and whispered.


     "I hope you tell the truth so that you'd survive."


     As soon as he flicked his finger, the 27 people disappeared. He then collected the equipment in the room.


     Ding-


     He heard his phone's notification and checked his phone.


     What's all this? Why did you send them here?


     Lock them up and interrogate them.


     Okay.


     What about the code that I sent you?


     010-47*-****


     Kosino found out a phone number.


     I tried to trace the number, but it keeps redirecting to a cloned phone.


     That's it?


     The last number I connected to was 02-72*-****, I'll send you the address.


     Kosino sent over a map.


     'Seoul, Yongsan, Itawon-ro?'


     There was only one military facility that could be there.


     'Korea's Ministry of National Defense.'


     ******


     "We've lost touch with monitoring team 3."


     "Monitoring team 3…? Was that Jang Seol Hyun? What about the security team?"


     "We checked through the closed circuit and a resident's witness information, but…"


     "They didn't see a single shadow, did they?"


     "No, Sir. Nothing was seen or captured."


     The commander nodded to his subordinate following his briefing. He was signaling him to leave. Once he was left alone, he scratched his head. He put on his hat and then left his office. Before entering the meeting room, he tidied his clothes. He then looked at the multiple secretaries standing by in front of the meeting room.


     They were all field officers.


     "Please go inside."


     He walked inside in response. Star, star, star. There were countless stars even though it was broad daylight.


     "Commander Oh Won Hee?"


     "Yes, Sir!"


     General Oh Won Hee, who was in the very front row, immediately saluted.


     "I heard you have an urgent report for me."


     "Yes, Sir. It's about the sixth man."


     "Continue."


     He received permission from another general and lit up the screen. The big screen showed Premier Yuhaipung wearing sunglasses and whispering with Ahn Soo Ho. The second screen showed Ahn Soo Ho smiling with Shiba Yaos, and the final screen showed Ahn Soo Ho looking serious between the ambassadors of America and Russia.


     "The team in charge of the sixth man has confirmed that our target has recently visited Pyeongyang."


     "Hmmm. Do you mean to say the sixth man was involved in the purge of Kim Taek Sun?"


     Korea's Joint Chief of Staff's General Choi Han Rim interlocked his fingers and supported his chin.


     "Commander Oh. As you already know, it's illegal to monitor someone without being charged for espionage."


     "But he visited North Korea many times without the government's permission. Wouldn't that alone count as…"


     "Hey! Watch your mouth."


     Choi Han Rim cut off Oh Won Hee.


     Since Ahn Soo Ho's visit to North Korea was similar to international cooperation through the UN, there was no legal problem. If they really wanted to find something, they could have, but it was impossible for the Ministry of National Defense to mess with someone that even the Blue House found difficult. The NIS took their hands off the team in charge of the sixth man completely. They wanted to get out before they pissed off Ahn Soo Ho—who flipped Korea National Association upside down. However, the Comradery Association expanded its manpower to increase the scale of the team, the key was Ahn Soo Ho's classmates from the Naval Academy.


     "Commander Oh, let me say this again. Don't approach him. As people responsible for the development of this country, we have the responsibility to protect CEO Ahn. Our goal isn't to cause any friction against him. Don't forget why I put you in your positions."


     "Yes, Sir."


     As soon as Oh Won Hee reflected, Choi Han Rim smiled. However, his smile didn't last long. That was because he was briefed that monitoring team 3 which was roaming around Jang Seol Hyun went missing.


     "Did they get caught?"


     "That's what we're assuming."


     "That's not good. The first button was put on wrong…"


     He judged that it was too early to approach Ahn Soo Ho, so he transferred the civilian agents. The majority opinion was that they should pretend they didn't know anything until the current government ended. The president's first attempt at military reformation failed, but it was possible that he would try again.


     "Sir, our team's not the only one that went missing. Youngjin's men went missing as well."


     "Youngjin…? Do you mean Korea National Association? They must've been frustrated about NIS backing out. And if they were trying to monitor CEO Ahn, they probably sent their best men."


     "All of Group 9."


     "Group 9? Oh."


     Choi Han Rim tilted his head and then exclaimed in response to the whispering of the general sitting next to him. Youngjin Securities Consulting's Group 9 was often called rehabilitation troops. They gathered up all the troublemakers of the military and turned them into civilian intelligence agents. Unlike most from Korea, they were just as rough and violent as the American troops.


     'Those crazy bastards!'


     Choi Han Rim cursed in his head.


     When secretive information regarding the Ultra Program got out many years ago, the intelligence agencies of each country tried hard to find the source. Modern wars started with the press of a button, and it was true that the most cutting edge technology was what decided the winners and losers of the war, but the worth of one well-trained soldier was more than a nuclear weapon. What all commanders wanted was not a nuclear missile button but a training program that produced the most superior soldiers.


     In particular, Ultra was a very attractive product for its price. The problem was that the Ultra Program spread through the black market which meant even the terrorist organizations got their hands on the most skilled veterans. As a result, the Korean military judged that they couldn't fall behind and put the Ultra Program in their hands as well without reporting it to the Blue House.


     The intelligence agencies, militaries, criminal organizations, and large corporations of each country all began cultivating their own soldiers. The drastic increase in world terror that started last year was a tragedy resulting from the arms race.


     "If they cause an accident… that could be an opportunity for us, Commander Oh. What do you think?"


     "I'll try to arrange a meeting before Youngjin or Korea National Association."


     "I'll be waiting."


     Choi Han Rim liked that Oh Won Hee always understood. Once Oh Won Hee saluted and stepped out, he saw the first lieutenant and called him over with his hand. Why was a secretary who should have been in his office out here? However, his question was soon answered.


     "Commander. Someone named Ahn Soo Ho called and left his number. He said that if you don't call him back within an hour, he'll blow up the Ministry of National Defense…"


     "Give it to me."


     It was a scary joke, but he thought he could really do it, so it didn't sound like a joke to him. As soon as Oh Won Hee received a note, he smirked. The number written beneath the phone number was something that kids these days wouldn't recognize.


     'Pager.'


     It was a slang that only those from the pager generation could recognize.


     79337 -> Cheer up, friend!


     Would the ones that went missing have given up information? He didn't know. However, thinking that Ahn Soo Ho would have gotten it out of them put him at ease.


     9977 -> We have a lot to talk about!


     That meant he wanted to talk. Then what about 1414? Oh Won Hee inputted the phone number into his phone. He heard a click along with an ARS recording.


     This is the Chinese restaurant, Beijing Spot, which always does its best to…


     It was the phone number of a Chinese restaurant.


     '1414.'


     That meant "let's have a meal together".


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 165="" –="" ultra="" [5]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     167
      The more Ahn Soo Ho got famous, the more people there were who were embarrassed. Those people were from the Naval Academy. Since it was a long time ago, those who were there when he dropped out were no longer there, but that didn't mean the media was going to overlook it. If the multiple scandals that put Korea in shock didn't take place, the Naval Academy would have been suffering in the hands of the media.


     Lee Kyung Joon, who was the decisive person responsible for making the 8-member group drop out, was currently missing. That meant an active-duty soldier was absent without leave, but people related to the military were actually happy. They hoped he would never return. That was because under the current circumstances if the truth about their concealment happened to get out, it wasn't just going to be one or two necks that were going to be chopped off. As long as Lee Kyung Joon wasn't around, they were able to make him into a scapegoat.


     "The military is still very closed-minded."


     "It's more comical to expect the military to be flexible."


     Oh Won Hee who was dressed in a military uniform was cursing the military while Ahn Soo Ho who was wearing ordinary clothes defended them. They met up at a Chinese restaurant overlooking the ocean.


     "Commander, huh…? You advanced quick."


     "Thanks to a certain someone."


     That, someone, was Ahn Soo Ho. Once Oh Won Hee finished off his bowl of black bean noodles, he spoke with a shameless face.


     "Let our guys go."


     "Our guys?"


     "You know what I'm talking about."


     "You still have that shameless face. You son of a bitch."


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't care as long as they were honest, but Oh Won Hee didn't have the guts to drop out of the Naval Academy as Ahn Soo Ho did. Korean people couldn't defy power and ended up obeying them instead. Just the fact that he wasn't sympathizing with power meant he was keeping his loyalty.


     "Are the rest of our classmates doing well?"


     "No, thanks to someone who caused a fuss and walked out, they had a hard time."


     "Sounds like they're doing well."


     He gave an irrelevant answer, but he sounded affectionate.


     It was tiring when people were too upright. Since Ahn Soo Ho didn't have to worry about survival, he didn't have to worry. However, a 20-year-old newbie was scared to deal with even the least bit of power. Korea's history with democracy was much too short, and the military was still irrational as ever. As soon as they finished their black bean noodles, the spicy deep-fried chicken and chili shrimp came out.


     "So what order did you receive from up top?"


     "What do you think? They want to use you to develop the nation."


     It hadn't been long since Oh Won Hee was sucking up to them, but he was now pretending not to know them.


     "What a foolish plan."


     "It is. You're an explosive that should be kept at a distance."


     "An explosive…? You're not wrong. I'm sure the Comradery Association is pretty divided now. Is the Chairman of the joint chiefs of staff…"


     "General Choi Han Rim. He's the one who poured cold water on the family tree of Joint Chiefs of Staff."


     Choi Han Rim was the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff with a background in the Naval Academy. While Ahn Soo Ho took down the executive committee of Korea National Association, the Comradery Association lost half of its leadership. Choi Han Rim was the go-getter who took the opportunity and stopped President Lee Joong Hyun's attempt at military reform.


     "The Blue House left him alone?"


     "He did revolt against the military reform, but the president didn't get completely screwed over. Since he was also the one who resolved the crazy things the Minister of National Defense did, he couldn't just swap him out… And if he did, he would have risked the entire military being disobedient."


     Generals opposing the president was the same as a betrayal but that was just how much of a joke the Blue House was becoming. So Lee Joong Hyun had no choice but to comfort the generals.


     "That was the limit of the president. That Lee Joong Hyun must have some kind of lust over the military. The truth is, it's full of corruption. The president was rash in messing with them."


     "Defense corruption?"


     "Yeah. It's like they were waiting for it."


     Lee Joong Hyun was imagining a simple cancer operation with a high rate of success, but when he opened up the stomach, the cancer had already spread all over the body.


     "I think there are lots of crazies in the military. But if the military weakens, the kind of corruption that would arise are huge."


     "What a dilemma."


     "At least our president's not some kind of radicalist with no sense of reality."


     If the president hadn't accepted his failure with the military reform and kept going at it, a general dreaming of becoming a traitor would have come out. Some might say a coup d'etat in the 21st century Korea was ridiculous, but the possibility was always there.


     "The Comradery Association has many necessary evils."


     As a result of coup d'etats in modern Korean history, the military organizations were perceived in a negative light. However, the beliefs of the Comradery Association received the support of both former and current generals.


     "99% of them are innocent. The problem is the remaining 1%."


     If everyone were political soldiers who were corrupt, Korea would have been doomed a long time ago. They might have been ridiculed for being watchdogs, but there were more soldiers who simply completed their duties as diligent soldiers.


     Sacrificing oneself.


     A true soldier's spirit shouldn't be criticized.


     "Soo Ho, didn't I tell you? A world where soldiers are cursed at is a happy world."


     "You did?"


     "A world where soldiers are praised might as well be hell."


     It wasn't desirable for a soldier to have a lot to say. That was because the military was initially formed in order to kill. So there was no way anything could be good when they were magnified. That was ridiculous.


     "The Comradery Association wants to cooperate with you."


     Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head and then smirked.


     "I didn't know there was such a big monitoring team."


     "The president's attempt at a military reform might have failed, but the military still wanted some kind of change. They don't like the horrible image that they have."


     "I have no interest in being their face."


     "They're not trying to get you to promote them. The truth is… they want to copy DEVGRUV."


     "DEVGRUV?"


     DEVGRUV was the US army's number one terror specialized troops.


     "It's been a long time since the number of Koreans abroad has exceeded 7 million. There are countless Koreans trying to make Korea known to the world. This is embarrassing to say, but Korea has been unable to protect its citizens. We couldn't be as active with the military like the US, so we had to do our best to consistently foster secret agents."


     "Is that why you put your hands on Ultra?"


     Oh Won Hee shut his mouth in response to Ahn Soo Ho's question. Ultra was confidential.


     "This might sound like an excuse, but we don't train child soldiers. And we only take volunteers."


     There was actually no good and evil in the training program.


     Drugs and brainwashing gave off a negative vibe, but the effect varied depending on how the program was initiated. But no matter how good the initial intention was, no good came out of trying to control a person's mind. The training effect of Ultra was fully verified, but the effect of drugs varied from person to person, and in the worst-case scenario, they were capable of turning into crazy terrorists.


     "The soldiers who participated in Ultra improved their fighting power by 30%."


     Their abilities in fighting, shooting, tactics, and adaptability all improved. This was certainly encouraging to the commander. However, Ahn Soo Ho shook his head.


     "You're blinded by the numbers."


     The reason why the Ultra Program yielded such good results was because tactics were programmed into the soldiers. Just as it sounds, as soon as they went into battle, they eliminated all judgment and feelings and acted to resolve all threats. When robots faced a threat, they judged and reacted instantaneously. Why? Because they were designed that way. But people didn't judge and act in 0.1 seconds as robots did.


     "For people, their past, present, and future are all mixed in with their decisions. However, under Ultra, there's only the present."


     "What does that mean?"


     "Even when we're at war, there should always be humane aspects in our behavior."


     What Ahn Soo Ho was trying to talk about wasn't humanism.


     "When we pull the trigger, rage, fear, hatred, sympathy, and pity always influence our decision."


     Our firm decisions were never firm. But under Ultra programming, soldiers truly became firm. That was because while they were in battle, all humane characteristics were eliminated. What if a war we started couldn't be stopped by us? The danger of the Ultra Program wasn't all about responsibility.


     "What do you think would happen if humans became robots and robots started having desires?"


     "Hell?"


     Ahn Soo Hos smirked in response.


     "It's good to stop immediately."


     So far, they only acted to certain keywords, but no one knew when they would fully act like robots. While each country engaged in the arms race, they unknowingly mass-produced psychopathic killing machines.


     "I'll consider the offer after Ultra has been disposed of."


     Ahn Soo Ho drew a clear line.


     ******


     "This is serious."


     The person who was waiting for Ahn Soo Ho at a safe house outside of Seoul while shaking her head was Kosino.


     "What do you mean?"


     "Soo Ho, to be honest, when you stressed that the Ultra program is dangerous, I didn't take it too seriously. I just thought they trained spies using drugs… but it turns out, they make humans into robots."


     The Ultra Program was able to make a person do anything by using keywords. For example, what if the sound of gunfire was sealed into a soldier's mind? What does the sound of guns remind one of? Attack? Snipe? In any case, it reminded people of the battlefield. No matter how well-trained a soldier was, they were bound to be bewildered when thrown onto a battlefield.


     For that reason, the Ultra Program used medicinal brainwashing to get rid of the fear and hesitation that got in the way of their response speed. The problem was that when such signals were eliminated from a person's brain, negative side effects arose.


     "Even before the circuit is fully stabilized, many adverse effects arise."


     Among the spies that were roaming around Jang Seol Hyun before getting caught by Ahn Soo Ho, 9 of them were a part of Ultra. In addition, 3 of them were connected to the military and 6 were connected to Youngjin Group. Oh Won Hee said that they only took volunteers, but less than half probably actually wanted to do it. If the soldiers felt that way, what about the regular people? They offered whatever reward to get them to agree to it first.


     "The keywords are probably something like secret, security, or loyalty."


     "It's similar."


     "All thugs are the same. So what did you find out?"


     Kosino was an outstanding hacker, but she was a good interrogator as well.


     "There are three groups that were monitoring Ms. Jang."


     "Three? Not two?"


     "Yes, three. The first is the Korean military, the second is Youngjin Securities… They even tried to wiretap Ms. Jang's van and residence."


     "What about the third?"


     Ahn Soo Ho understood the military and Youngjin Securities Consulting, but he didn't imagine there was a third.


     "It's a gang. Korean mafia? Korean gang? What do they call them in Korea?"


     "Mob."


     "Mob? Well, they're planning to kidnap Ms. Jang."


     Ahn Soo Ho questioned what he just heard.


     "What?"


     "They're planning to kidnap Ms. Jang."


     "Why?"


     "Because if they succeed, you'd pay them a lot of money. There were even mentions online about trying to kidnap your sister and mother. But we took care of that."


     Kosino showed a strange expression.


     "Soo Ho, your reputation isn't that powerful in Korea."


     "I know. I haven't really done much in my own country."


     "So Korean politicians, businessmen, and mobs underestimate you."


     Money was a great strength, but that was it. However, it wasn't his money or connections that made the powerful people all over the world tremble in fear at his name.


     Outstanding power!


     Unmatched force!


     All who used violence for a living kneeled before Ahn Soo Ho.


     Besides Korea that was.


     'Irony.'


     A side effect resulting from keeping his home country at a distance.


     "It's not like you to just watch by, Soo Ho."


     "If you have a plan, tell me, Kosi."


     Kosino smiled and handed him something.


     "What's this?"


     "There was Captain America in the US and Guy Fawkes in England. Then what about Korea?"


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed bitterly. She brought up the masks that he wore to conceal his identity.


     "You're kidding, right?"


     Kosino handed him a pretty-looking bridal mask.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 166="" –="" bridal="" mask="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     168
      Korea's public safety was on the high side in terms of statistics with 95% of the violent crimes being resolved, but there was a trap in this. The trap was the numbers. The standard of whether or not they resolved a crime was up to the investigative authorities, but the victims and their families had no say. Was it okay for the investigative organizations to close a case when the victims didn't feel like it was over?


     'They could do that. If they didn't, there wouldn't be an end.'


     They expected the victims and their families to accept the investigative reports, but that was beyond them. Then why did the investigative authorities ignore the victims' unfortunate circumstances and close the case? The answer was simple.


     'Because it costs a lot of money.'


     Just how the quality of legal and medical services differed depending on income, same went for public safety. The bigger the country got, the more manpower and funding they needed to keep its citizens safe. Those who were dissatisfied with the services already provided by the country spent their own money to give themselves convenience. Beyond big law firms and lawyers, they hired their own secretaries and security guards.


     Most people believed that the rich were more susceptible to crimes. They imagined that since they had a lot of money, a lot of people would be after them. However, rich people didn't hesitate to spend money on their safety, so they were actually less likely to become victims of crimes. To be frank, ordinary citizens were victimized more often.


     "Hey, get ready. They're coming."


     Lee Dong Gi, who was chewing his gum, noticed the school uniform from afar and got his subordinate to get ready. This was where they chose to do the kidnapping. The reason why they chose to do it here was because there were no CCTVs or witnesses there. Lee Dong Gi had hundreds of places like that noted in his list of kidnapping locations.


     'It's easy to get caught you if you follow people around, but if you just stay in a particular place, you can kidnap anyone without leaving any evidence behind.'


     Human trafficking was the best business that could be done without any capital. The dumb ones followed people around and ended up being captured on CCTV cameras or getting seen by witnesses, but he had already kidnapped hundreds of people around the country without leaving a single trace.


     Lee Dong Gi had a rule.


     'Don't mess with elementary school kids.'


     It might sound funny, but that was a rule that had to be kept. Korea wasn't very active about missing people, but when it came to kids under 14 years old, they were likely to invest a lot of manpower and funding into the search. Surprisingly, searches for middle school and high school students, as well as adults, were less active because the rate of student suicide, as well as job competition, was so high that many were just assumed to have run away because of stress.


     The Korean police deemed most missing people as runaways.



     'There's some truth to that though.'


     It was common to see people running away from home due to family troubles. As soon as Lee Dong Gi saw two girls in school uniforms walking over, he licked his lips.


     'Top-grade products.'


     He was able to get 20 million won for them. As soon as Lee Dong Gi signaled with his eyes, the big men standing by looked at each other. As soon as the two girls turned the corner into the alley, they got snatched into the car before they could let out a scream. They then tied them up with tape as if they had done this many times before.


     "Let's go."


     They finished the job in less than 5 seconds. The struggling girls only calmed down when they saw the knife. They liked the scared expressions on the girls' faces. The car, which they were going to throw away since it was evidence, was cozier than a Benz.


     When the lights turned yellow, the car stopped.


     The most dangerous thing before arriving at the next destination with their new products was getting caught by the police for a traffic violation. The reason why they made the car look like a delivery truck was in order to draw as less attention as possible. While they waited for the lights to turn green, they saw something fascinating. They saw someone cross the street with a mask on.


     'Is he some kind of performance artist?'


     Lee Dong Gi used to be good in school, but he didn't go to college. That was because he was really poor. He was still regretful about that. Why did he have to live like that when dumber people with better parents ended up making good money? Even if he had been born in a middle-class family, he could have become a prosecutor.


     'Art, my ass!'


     Once parents paid for their kids to go to college, they got busy drinking and partying.


     'Huh?'


     The man in the mask stopped and turned in the middle of crossing the street. He couldn't see his eyes, but he was convinced that they met eyes. Come to think of it, why wasn't anyone giving him weird looks for wearing a mask? Lee Dong Gi got shivers up his back.


     "Hey, do you see that guy…"


     In the middle of asking his subordinate who was drinking, he felt a warm liquid substance pour over his face. He used his hands to wipe his face. He saw a familiar red color and a disgusting smell.


     'Blood?'


     It was definitely blood. When he lifted his head, he saw his subordinate with a hole in his forehead. Lee Dong Gi reflexively undid his seatbelt and tried to get out when he felt pain in his shoulder.


     "Agh!"


     It was a bullet.


     Ahn Soo Ho clicked this tongue at his fast reaction. He was certainly a scumbag for being involved with human trafficking, but he had survival instincts that were better than that of a cockroach. He was aiming for his neck, but it hit his shoulder. It was rare for him to fail like that. The traffic lights changed, but no car or person was able to move. They were all frozen still in response to the sudden gunfire.


     Ahn Soo Ho slowly approached the car, and the man who was just shot stepped out of the car. The men who came out holding knives flinched when they saw a gun with a silencer on it. That was the last thing they were able to do in their life.


     Thud, thud-


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't wait or hesitate.


     "Agh!"


     The guy that got out afterward ran like crazy. As soon as he saw the two men got bullets through their heads, he decided to book it. However, his fate had been decided ever since he looked Ahn Soo Ho in the eyes.


     Pow-


     The others had it to their foreheads while another one had it on the back of his head. He fell over on some random car's hood. That was when the people around the place realized the seriousness of the situation. They all started to scatter in madness while others made sure to capture the scene on camera.


     Ahn Soo Ho shrugged his shoulders.


     The door of the car opened to Lee Dong Gi plopping onto the asphalt. He was pale as if he had lost too much blood. He tried to get up and run, but all he could do was crawl. Ahn Soo Ho ignored him and got the two female students out of the car.


     The people around were confused as to what was going on until they saw the school uniforms. Other people helped them out of the tape, and the two hugged each other and cried. Ahn Soo Ho then approached Lee Dong Gi who was crawling. He was about to ask for help when his back got stepped on.


     "Agh! Ugh!"


     Ahn Soo Ho flipped him over.


     Ahn Soo Ho looked around. There were those who were ignoring them and those who were watching with interest, but someone even risked their lives by approaching with their phones. However, boundaries should be made. Ahn Soo Ho called over the closest one who was holding up their phone.


     "Me… me?"


     He approached with trembling legs, but he didn't stop filming.


     "Keep filming."


     "Ok… okay!"


     Ahn Soo Ho stepped on Lee Dong Gi's chest.


     "How many have you kidnapped so far?"


     "I don't… Agh!"


     He shot a bullet through his thigh.


     "Don't make me ask again."


     "Fo… four hundred? Ugh."


     "And what happened to them?"


     "I… I sold them."


     "And what happened after?"


     "Th… they get sent to another city or country depending on their gender, and some are remodeled according to the clients' taste."


     "Remodeled?"


     When Lee Dong Gi shut his mouth, Ahn Soo Ho held up his gun again.


     "In order to get them to cooperate, alcohol and drugs are the easiest and fastest."


     "I see. Then did you only kidnap women?"


     "No, I kidnap men, too depending on the circumstances."


     "What circumstances?"


     "Fo… for selling their organs."


     "Oh my god!"


     The guy holding the camera exclaimed in shock. Sirens could be heard from afar. Kosino tried to put off the police as long as possible, but they were in the middle of Seoul. When Ahn Soo Ho looked straight into the phone, the guy sprung up. That was when his mask could be clearly seen.


     A beautiful mask at that.


     "The police and prosecutors might have given up on you, but not me."


     Who was he talking to?


     "I have no interest in dealing with you through the law."


     Ahn Soo Ho waved his gun in front of the phone cameras. He then shot Lee Dong Gi who was barely holding on.


     Bang, bang, bang-


     He emptied his gun.


     "Agh!"


     People screamed in response to that horrific sight. Even the guy filming almost dropped his phone. Ahn Soo Ho cleared his throat for his last line. He felt like he became an actor.


     "I promise I'll find you."


     ******


     Bridal mask.


     It only took a day for the bridal mask to cover the front pages of portal sites and social media. The police and prosecution were being criticized by the media, and what was hidden behind the mask of a safe country was something very scary. They made people misunderstand by using numbers.


     It was true that the prosecution rate of violent crimes in Korea was high, but not all major crimes were murder and theft. On the contrary, the prosecution rates of white-collar crimes in Korea were much less than the average OECD countries. That wasn't all. The investigative authorities didn't seriously consider crimes against women, children, and the weak. That was why the recent shooting was even more shocking.


     Gunfire in the middle of Seoul! What's even more shocking is that there were female students who were kidnapped!


     The CCTV dragnet of Seoul! There's no such thing as complete crimes? The preventative maintenance system is flawed!


     Tens of thousands go missing every year! But it only took 3 seconds to deem them as runaways!


     The most stable income of Korean criminal organizations come from human trafficking and organ trafficking! How's that for you?


     There wasn't a single Korean person that wanted to acknowledge how rampant human and organ trafficking was in their country. However, the footage floating around the internet showed the real face of Korea. The human trafficking confession they got while saving two female high school students spread all over the world. It was at the point where people were saying Korea had no right to criticize North Korea. Unrelated to that, masks were selling out in Korea.


     Just like how Captain America took over America and Guy Fawkes took over England, the bridal mask took over Korea. And that was just the beginning. What was funnier was that people were becoming more cautious as a result of the terror.


     'I will protect my country, city, village, and family!'


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 167="" –="" bridal="" mask="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     169
      A gun terrorist attack was so taboo in Korea that no one even imagined it could ever happen. The appearance of the bridal mask with a gun just went to show that the firearm restriction that people so praised was no longer in place. The investigative authorities soon began looking into weaponry, and as long as they dug without everything they got, there wasn't much they couldn't find.


     If they invested their national power into resolving the issue, no country would act so irresponsibly. They didn't want to face criticism that they were using it on some and not on others. The foundation of democracy was that rights and responsibility had its limitations. There had to be negotiations and checks happening by the authorities within the system, and if some kind of power took place within it, that wasn't a democracy but dictatorship.


     This was what a constitutional scholar once said.


     'One must not ignore the law that already exists! In a constitutional state, making rulings that are not based on the law cannot be allowed!'


     The legal scholars said this during the highpoint of the candlelight vigils. Socrates never said this, but it wasn't all wrong to claim that unjust law was still the law. It should be the one who created the unjust law that should die. The ones who follow it did nothing wrong. Anyone was capable of pointing out problems in the law, but the citizens weren't able to resolve those issues themselves.


     If people were going to give up their jobs because they were fed up with politics, why did they elect members of the national assembly? The reason why Korea's political system was so stiff was because of how the people perceived the members of the national assembly. In some ways, they were privileged. Why? Because they were able to do many things that others couldn't. However, the fact that there were terms meant that no one was supposed to monopolize that power.


     The people always criticized the assembly for fighting and nothing else, but as expected in Korea, the members had killer workloads. The National Assembly did a lot more work than people knew. It was normal for members of the national assembly to get cursed at, but it was especially serious in Korea.


     There weren't many Koreans who would say they respected the members of the national assembly. If all politicians took bribes and got drunk off of power, this country would have been doomed already. In the midst of getting ridiculed for being slaves to power, there were lots of patriots working hard due to their sense of duty. It was just that no one else knew.


     Why?


     Because the media liked provocative material. People instinctively liked criticisms more than praise.


     Do you think President Lee Joong Hyun will postpone his statement?


     The nation's credit score will plummet! This is the second time this month! Are we looking at a second foreign currency crisis?


     The bridal mask incident was definitely planned! There were traces of hacking police communications and CCTVs!


     How did the Bridal Mask know of the kidnapping? How do we resolve the flaws of the criminal resolution system?


     The government even created a special unit to catch the Bridal Mask. Experts predicted that he would be caught soon, but he was on the move more actively than before. Once there was a report of him being spotted in Seoul, there was another report of him being spotted in Busan.


     Busan Gwangmyung killed by Bridal Mask! The police started investigation later on!


     Busan Gwangmyung exposed for human and organ trafficking! Busan people are in shock!


     Mokpo Youngsan killed by Bridal Mask! They forced kidnapped women into selling their bodies!


     Mokpo Youngsan built an illegal prostitution and gambling rink on no man's land! The coast guards are in on it!


     That was when people started believing there was more than one Bridal Mask. It didn't make sense for one person to move from one place to 300 kilometers away in just a few minutes. Some of the media claimed it was North Korea while others stressed that he was a CIA agent.


     While the Korean society was heating up, Bridal Mask was busy catching his breath.


     "Don't you think you crossed the line, Soo Ho? How could you act so foolishly?"


     Ahn Soo Ho was contemplating hanging up to stop listening to Kosino's scolding.


     "This was your idea, Kosi."


     "I just said you should quietly find them and scare them away… When did I tell you to face off with the nation?"


     "Same thing."


     The ones who avoided Ahn Soo Ho or were against him were the ones with power. Kosino eventually got tired of scolding him and changed the subject.


     "Do you think we'll get a response?"


     "They're probably taken aback since I boiled the hunting dogs that were working hard for their enjoyment in a pot."


     "Then are you just going to wait now?"


     "No, I'm going to keep going. I'm going to boil more dogs. There are lots more assholes where they came from."


     When committing high-risk crimes such as human trafficking or organ trafficking, it was hard for them to do big jobs without protection. Ahn Soo Ho's target was Shilla Group, but he planned to take care of Youngjin Group first. Ultra was soon going to go down.


     'There's no need to raise a headache in my front yard.'


     He didn't care about other countries going down because of Ultra, but he planned to live in Korea for a long time. Since he spoke with the military through his Naval Academy classmate, the only other obstacle left to take care of was Youngjin Securities Consulting. Countless criminal organizations went down in the last week. They weren't just put in jail or dispersed, but not even a trace of them remained.


     Bridal Mask


     The Korean government deemed him as a terrorist, but the people thought it was refreshing that he only took down criminals. There were those with principle who didn't accept any excuses, but many praised him for the killings.


     Koreans were accustomed to justice.


     They worked hard to hold candlelight vigils, but the country hadn't changed much. The vicious cycle of the rich living well and the poor living miserably continued. Was the opportunity fair? It was as if nothing was certain and heartless justice was turning its back on everyone.


     A country where the citizens were the owners. How exciting was that? However, the Korea of today was under the control of power and capitalism.


     'Can we really change the world?'


     If not even the huge protests could change the world, what needed to be done? In the midst of that worry, Bridal Mask's appearance caused quite the impact. He committed a sin that was the worst of the worst.


     Murder


     No one knew how refreshing a crime could feel. Perhaps they felt less burdened because they weren't the ones who committed them. However, at that moment, Koreans had a little bit of suspicion in their minds.


     'Why can't we do it though?'


     They were able to see the worst crime with their own eyes, but was it ethically incorrect? However, there were lots of people dying all over the world at this very instant. It was true that murder was bad, but a premise was needed.


     'All members of the nation must respect and treasure life.'


     People asked others to cherish them as much as they cherished others, and what stressed that belief was the law. But how much did Koreans respect the law? Nine out of ten did not. There was some influence from the military dictatorship that lasted 30 years, but the real problem was Korea's very short democratic history.


     It hadn't even been 30 years since Korea's democratization. This country was still standing in between democracy and dictatorship. The way Ahn Soo Ho saw it, there was something that Koreans were mistaken about which was that their homeland needed a fight more than stability.


     It wasn't logical to think that Korea could establish something in 30 years that took America and France over two centuries to reach.


     'The democratic history of Africa and Korea aren't that different.'


     The progressives wouldn't have liked this, but the reason why the Korean peninsula didn't end up like Africa was thanks to America's help. This was an example of the close relationship between politics and the economy. If America didn't help so much in the 60s and 70s, today's Korea wouldn't have existed.


     No matter how much one hated America, that truth couldn't be denied.


     'Until now, we imitated technology from America and Japan.'


     When it came to imitation, there was no imitation to stress the mother of creation.


     It was clear that the rise of Korea's industry was thanks to the blood and tears of the people, but the problem was that not all people could be responsible. They called it an export industry fostering policy, but the government stepped up and competed against other companies in ways that lacked common sense.


     The result of that mistake was the harmful effect it had on the economy controlled by the rich. There was a simple reason for why most rich couldn't compete in the world market besides the top few brands. It was because they weren't competitive. Since those who were used to monopoly had to start over from ground zero, they had no idea of what to do. The global industry was completely different from domestic.


     'Large groups of stones are seldom captured.'


     Daewoo and Hyundae might have gone down, but large groups wouldn't die easily. They simply changed their sign to dodge public rage, so they were still rich. The reason why that was possible was thanks to the strong punishments given for economic offense. Korea was way too lenient on white-collar crimes.


     The national debt was continuing to increase while those who committed economic offenses were released. The reason was to revive the Korean economy. Lee Joong Hyun couldn't dodge this either. The president's power to pardon was more used by the rich than the common people to change their identities in society.


     "Please come on in, CEO Ahn."


     Ahn Soo Ho was invited to the Blue House.


     Of course, he was invited as the CEO of Hosoo Entertainment. If the public knew that he was the one who put the Korean society in chaos while wearing a mask, they would have been shocked. Everyone had to be checked before meeting the president, but not a single guard approached him.


     "Welcome, CEO Ahn."


     Lee Joong Hyun lost a lot of weight. Actually, he just aged. Ahn Soo Ho laughed bitterly at how fast he aged. Lee Joong Hyung laughed and pushed back his hair.


     "I don't look so good, do I?"


     "You should take care of your skin."


     "I don't have time for that. Please sit."


     Ahn Soo Ho sat on the sofa.


     "Would you like some tea?"


     "No thank you."


     Lee Joong Hyun only asked to be mannerly.


     "Since we're both busy, I'll get straight to the point, CEO Ahn. I'd like you to take a position in the group for the reformation of the rich."


     "Wasn't making me into an inspector general enough?"


     "Thank you for that. That's why I'm asking you for another favor. Please volunteer one more time for our people, CEO Ahn."


     While Ahn Soo Ho worked as an inspector general due to the president's orders, he hit a row of home runs. He weeded out quite a lot of rotten eggs, but it was impossible to get rid of corruption completely. As long as mankind didn't go extinct, cheating and corruption were always going to exist.


     "What made you think the reformation of the rich would work when not even the military reform worked out?"


     "The media has my back."


     "Don't fall for the numbers, Mr. President. The media is just an illusion, and they can always go back on their word."


     "The media favors me very much."


     "That's…"


     "I know it's largely thanks to Chairman Kim Dae San."


     "Then you should talk to the old man about this first. That's quite a headache."


     Kim Dae San was surprisingly for a reformation of the rich. It was also because of his pride, but the old man thought he was in a completely different category from the other rich. He despised those who picked the safe route out of fear of hopping over a tall wall.


     No matter how much they succeeded in Korea, they were simply frogs in a well.


     "I'd love to bring Chairman Kim into this, but as you know, Daesan Group is rich as well. They are the most influential group in our country. They're different from you."


     "I'm one of the rich as well."


     "But Hosoo didn't succeed with Korean capital. You're different from the others."


     Come to think of it, analysts put Hosoo Entertainment Group under America or Europe. If companies had nationalities, Hosoo Group would have been a foreigner. However, the man who possessed all the shares besides HBS was definitely of Korean nationality.


     After a certain point, he became known as the symbol of a self-made man.


     "Okay then. I'll think about it optimistically."


     Ahn Soo Ho avoided giving a direct answer. He didn't hate the idea, but he didn't have enough trust in Lee Joong Hyun as a politician to accept it easily.


     'He's good as an agitator, but as a politician…? I'm not so sure.'


     As it was made clear in China, he was a president who was obsessed with popularity. So he couldn't erase the question marks over his potential in government operation. Operating a nation wasn't as easily as people thought.


     "You're definitely not an easy man, CEO Ahn."


     Lee Joong Hyun laughed bitterly while Ahn Soo Ho shrugged. How could Korea's citizens dilly-dally when their president came off this way? Kim Dae San would have had a hard time as well. However, Ahn Soo Ho was easy-going.


     "Tell me what you want, CEO Ahn."


     Lee Joong Hyun was not only bowing, but he was lying flat on the floor.


     "What I want, huh…?"


     There couldn't have been anything.


     'Oh!'


     Actually, there was. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho smirked, the president got shivers up his back.


     "The Secretary of Defense. Deal?"


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 168="" –="" bridal="" mask="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     170
      Lee Joong Hyun was the president of Korea.


     For public figures like the president, there was no such thing as personal lives. Everything from what he wore to what he ate to who he met were reported on in real-time. So the truth about the CEO of Hosoo Entertainment meeting with the president at the Blue House was announced at a large scale. And of course, it drew a lot of attention, and although both men were famous, Ahn Soo Ho's influence was becoming more and more powerful. One hour after the conversation, the president made an announcement to the public.


     He addressed his strong will in starting a reform of the rich, which was only a rumor until now. After the military reform, unfortunately, fell through, the Blue House went at the legal circles, but they were met with powerful resistance. That was because the legal professionals were just as tight and sturdy as the political groups. Since he first became president with the help of Gangnam elites including the rich and the media, when Lee Joong Hyun started to become interested in reformation, many were taken aback.


     'Is our president crazy?'


     The ones that responded in the most sensitive manner to Lee Joong Hyun's change was the group of government workers. But in response to the Blue House's sneak attack, they had no time to retaliate and simply laid down flat. If it was Lee Joong Hyun alone, he wouldn't have had much power, but Ahn Soo Ho the national inspector general used his own money to encourage whistle-blowers, and the effect of that was astronomical.


     He wiped them all out.


     Anti-corruption Sniper


     Ahn Soo Ho got a new nickname.


     A part of the reason why he wasn't recognized as a rich in Korea was because a man in their 30s was considered very young in Korean society. However, Ahn Soo Ho was different. Korea might have been a difficult country to live in as a genius, but for pioneers who already succeeded above and beyond, they were warmly welcomed.


     No inheritance.


     A self-made man from abroad.


     Not a silver spoon.


     Ahn Soo Ho's popularity was huge, especially among the younger generations. The support of the younger generations who ran the internet was more important than anything to the president in driving the force of reform, so he couldn't give up on them regardless of their unpredictability.


     Lee Joong Hyun desperately needed Ahn Soo Ho.


     "For that reason, we're going to form a committee in order to carry out the reform."


     The president was making a declaration of war against the upper class. The reporters only expected a reform of the rich, but Lee Joong Hyun took it a step further. Their hands became faster at typing away at the reports. The climax of the whole event was when the chairman was introduced.


     "Let me introduce him right now."


     As soon as Lee Joong Hyun took a step back and clapped, others clapped along with him. The man who appeared in the midst of the applause shocked the reporters. Ahn Soo Ho shook hands with Lee Joong Hyun to create some good photos.



     "I believe in you, CEO Ahn. I mean, Chairman Ahn."


     "Don't worry. If you keep your promise, I'll keep mine."


     They looked like they were smiling at each other from afar, but their conversation was meaningful. Once they posed for long enough, Ahn Soo Ho stood in front of the podium.


     "It's nice to meet you all."


     The place was filled with confusion and shock.


     Despite the chaos, the reporters typed away like crazy. 'Exclusive scoop!' It was controversial when he became an inspector general, but this was way beyond anyone's expectations. The fact that the president appointed a young businessman in his 30s was surprising enough, but Ahn Soo Ho willingly accepting the position implied that he wasn't in his right mind either.


     They looked like two crazy men.


     "You must all be surprised. The truth is, I'm surprised, too."


     The reporters were astonished once more.


     It took guts to address everyone in such an informal manner at an official press conference. Ahn Soo Ho continued to read the speech that someone wrote for him. At the very least, he was required to respect the president as well as the Blue House. The reporters caught on that he was reading a script.


     "That's all for my speech."


     As soon as he finished, reporters sprung up their hands. Ahn Soo Ho showed a troubled look on his face.


     "I can't take questions with the busy president standing by."


     "Haha."


     Some people laughed here and there. Ahn Soo Ho stepped down from the podium and held hands with Lee Joong Hyun for some more photos. He looked like the president's supporter. As soon as Lee Joong Hyun left, he stood in front of the podium again.


     "Since the obstacle is gone now, shall we begin?"


     "Haha."


     The reporters shook their heads at how he addressed the president. Ahn Soo Ho pointed at the reporter at the front.


     "If you reform the rich, who would your first target be?"


     "Daesan."


     "Pardon?"


     "Daesan Group would be the first."


     "Gasp!"


     When they asked questions, they usually knew what to expect. Even before this reporter asked their question, they expected what he would say as well.


     'The first target of the reform is Hosoo Entertainment Group!'


     However, Ahn Soo Ho lived to screw over reporters.


     The press center mumbled.


     How could the first target of the reform be Daesan Group? They thought they heard wrong. It was hard to believe since Kim Dae San adored him and took care of him so well. Was he repaying his kindness with revenge? But Ahn Soo Ho looked all too peaceful. Some of the veteran reporters caught on.


     "Have you already talked to Daesan Group about it."


     "I did."


     "Oh!"


     Many of the reporters seemed relieved.


     'This is Daesan's country.'


     There were many modifiers for Daesan Group, but Ahn Soo Ho particularly sensed the Daesan brand's power today. The reason why the Korean media, Korea National Association, nor the Comradery Association could mess with Kim Dae San wasn't just because of his money.


     'The Daesan family rules over the media.'


     The reason why the media approached Lee Joong Hyun's announcement in a cautious manner was because of Daesan's help. The scale of the private schools and scholarship businesses operated all over Korea by Daesan Group was one of the biggest in the world.


     'It's important to foster talents and win them over to our side.'


     Ahn Soo Ho could learn a thing or two from Kim Daesan. That was partly what influenced him to start Hosoo Entertainment Academy.


     "Chairman Kim Dae San… Sigh, that sounds awkward to say. The old man said this. A reform of the rich can't be avoided. It's true that the major corporations are what made Korea's economy develop, but their roles need to change for the future."


     "Wouldn't there be suspicions if Chairman Kim Dae San's close friend leads their reform?"


     "You'll see once the results come out."


     "Are you saying there won't be any special treatment?"


     "As you already know, many people call this country the Daesan Republic. That's how influential they were in Korea. To be frank, who would be able to step up in the reform of Daesan Group?"


     If they made a mistake and messed with Daesan Group the wrong way, they would have to immigrate to another country.


     "Do you mean to say you're the only one who can do it?"


     "To be honest… yes. No one else can do it."


     People sighed, but it was true. Ahn Soo Ho was so close to them that he called Kim Dae San "old man" and Kim Dae Chan "hyung".


     "You might make all the Korean rich into your enemies, CEO Ahn."


     "Enemies? No way. They'll bow down to me in gratitude."


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't back down.


     The reporters continued to ask their questions. They asked about the conflicts of interest as a current CEO, what Jang Seol Hyun thought about this, how he felt being in this position as a young man in his 30s, and if he had any interest in running for office. The most important question was saved for last.


     "Why did you accept his proposal?"


     "At first, I was going to refuse, since I'm lacking in many ways."


     Ahn Soo Ho was going to put off giving Lee Joong Hyun an answer, but when he agreed to make him the Secretary of Defense, he changed his mind.


     'He's desperate.'


     He sensed the president's desperation. The media was useful to the Blue House, but the political situation was uneasy.


     'I need an alibi.'


     In order to continue his affairs with the bridal mask, he needed an alibi so that no one would suspect him, and if he had a public post with cameras always on him at all times, that was the best-case scenario. The more Ahn Soo Ho put himself in controversies, the less likely the Bridal Mask was going to be exposed.


     "But just like before, President Lee Joong Hyun's will to help the people was so strong that I just had to give in."


     If Lee Joong Hyun had heard this, he would have called him out for bullshit. Even after the press conference ended, the place was heated up more than ever, and their eyes said this.


     'More! More! Tell us more!'


     Since he highlighted the paparazzi incident during his time as an inspector general, they wanted him to give them something else this time. That was why the media was always tiring. They were never satisfied.


     "They say the bridal mask is the trend these days. Is that true?"


     The passion of the public toward the terrorist made the investigative authorities confused. It resulted in copycat crimes, and what was more serious was the increase in caution. Back in the day, people just overlooked bad things, but high school students who smoked got into fights and thugs were getting attacked by regular citizens.


     Violence was on the rise.


     If they just made them come to a settlement or dealt with the cases half-heartedly, the police were at risk of getting attacked by the people as well. The media's provocative articles made it sound as if the people started the fights. The stabbings and explosions have yet to occur, but if the dissatisfaction within the Korean society wasn't resolved anytime soon, it was going to escalate to bloodshed.


     Was the Bridal Mask a hero or a villain?


     For those who were saved by him, he was a hero, and for the criminals that were killed by him as well as their family, he was a villain. In response to the hyena-like reporters' questions, the government workers, prosecutors, and police kept their mouths shut. The way the Bridal Mask only targeted criminal organizations once more proved the police and prosecution's lack of capability.


     The reporters who had their hands raised up high slowly put them back down.


     "Bridal Mask is clearly a criminal. No matter how good his intentions are, murder is wrong. However…"


     The reporters focused on what he was going to say next.


     "I want to give him a round of applause."


     "Do you see Bridal Mask as a hero rather than a villain?"


     "I'm not sure. We'll just have to see. But if something goes wrong, our country will also turn out like America."


     "Oh."


     Everyone nodded in response.


     America was currently under triple distress. The first one was a political scandal, the second one was a random war, and the third was the union segregation movement. The third was caused by Captain America's wave that increased the number of vigilance movements which stressed that since the politicians couldn't be trusted, everyone should protect their own cities, villages, families, and themselves.


     In some ways, Bridal Mask and Captain America were similar.


     "Korea is a constitutional state. Not even justice can break the societal promises that have been made under democracy."


     Ahn Soo Ho stuck out his thumb.


     "This is my proposal to the people. If you provide essential information in capturing Bridal Mask, I will pay you ten billion won."


     "Oh!"


     'Exclusive scoop!'


     "And that money will come out of my pockets."


     ******


     "I can't believe you promised your own money… Are you crazy? 10 billion won is a lot of money. That's enough for all the detective agencies to show interest. What are you planning to do?"


     Kosino scolded Ahn Soo Ho as soon as they met up, but Ahn Soo Ho didn't listen.


     "What about the public?"


     "They love it, of course."


     The responses to the Korean president's announcement of a reform committee were split. There were lots of criticism about why they were expanding instead of leaving the Board of Audit and Inspection to just sit around. Regarding Ahn Soo Ho as well, there were insults claiming that he was trying to get rid of his competition, and how he was an ill-mannered son who was repaying kindness with revenge.


     "Daesan made their remark pretty quickly."


     "What did they say?"


     "They welcomed it. But… the family might think differently."


     "Since there's more than one person in the Daesan family, the old man can't lead the reform on his own."


     While Kim Dae San and Kim Dae Chan were the pillars of Daesan Group, there were other family members who were in the family as well.


     "But a bigger problem is…"


     "Ms. Jang left countless messages."


     "Sigh."


     He sighed deeply.


     "You should have at least pretended to consult her. Women hate one-sided decisions…"


     "Sometimes, I wonder why you're still single."


     Kosino irritated Ahn Soo Ho so Ahn Soo Ho lashed out. It wasn't the media or the rich that scared Ahn Soo Ho the most. It was Jang Seol Hyun.


     'Dating is hard…'


     It wasn't easy to respect the other person. Men and women had very different ways of thinking. Dealing with a life partner was different from dealing with friends and colleagues.


     Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone.


     "Get back to work."


     "Good luck, Soo Ho."


     Kosino was sarcastic until the very end. While the phone rang, countless excuses ran through his head.


     "Soo Ho!"


     "Yeah?"


     Her voice was brighter than he expected. She was very excited.


     "I'm pregnant."


     Ahn Soo Ho almost disturbed the space around him with magic. That was how shocked he was. He canceled all his plans and searched for Jang Seol Hyun. She waited for him at home, and she was calmer than her regular confident self.


     She hugged him as soon as the door opened.


     His stiff shoulders finally loosened up. He then calmed down, but Jang Seol Hyun was crying. Was she scared? She was happy but scared at the same time. A couple having their first child was a blessing, but it was also horrifying. That was because it was a world different from people who didn't have children was used to, and it was going to be a lot to handle for an emotionally sensitive actress.


     Ahn Soo Ho held Jang Seol Hyun and didn't let her go.


     She wasn't on the small side for a Korean woman, but Ahn Soo Ho had such a physique that she looked like a cicada on a tree. He carried Jang Seol Hyun and laid her down on the sofa. Ahn Soo Ho didn't show it, but he was surprised as well. He couldn't explain his emotions.


     'Is this how Anna-Anne felt when she woke up as the great, great magician?'


     Anna-Anne was born as a lowly slave and went through many hardships before she woke up as the great, great, magician and had all the power in the world. Ahn Soo Ho, who watched over her painful life really wanted to ask her this question. 'After all that, why didn't you get revenge on the world?'


     He didn't know then, but he knew now.


     'She didn't want to pass down hatred.'


     Unfortunately, the first thing he felt in response to the news wasn't happiness but worry. 'How will my child live on in this vicious world? Would my enemies leave my child alone?' He was faced with many worries. Ahn Soo Ho looked down at Jang Seol Hyun who fell asleep. He felt bad for the shock she must have felt today.


     He laid her down on the bed and used his magic to put her in deep sleep. He felt a familiar person around him, but he didn't turn around. Jung Ah Young went from a business relationship to Jang Seol Hyun's best friend. She was coy, but she didn't forget kindness.


     "Did you hear?"


     "I did."


     Jung Ah Young nodded in response.


     'Does she trust Jung Ah Young that much?'


     Jang Seol Hyun's pregnancy was the most exclusive news. In comparison to this, Ahn Soo Ho's offer to pay 10 billion won was nothing.


     "I have a favor to ask you."


     "Don't worry."


     She left her smiling face behind and left the house. Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone.


     "Kosi. Change of plans."


     Up to this point, Bridal Mask only attacked those related to human trafficking.


     "Warn all the clients online. I won't allow any kind of warfare in the Korean peninsula."


     Before Ahn Soo Ho retired, Ahn Soo Ho wasn't in the neutral zone, but the number of mafias and fighting between global corporations reduced big time. However, they weren't 100% gone either. The local wars continued, but he didn't mind that much. However, things were going to change starting today.


     Complete neutrality!


     It was hard for him to predict how much of a sensation this was going to cause.


     "All the fugitives around the world are going to gather, Soo Ho."


     "Probably."


     The fugitives of mafias and corporate wars were going to gather in the Korean peninsula. That was because fighting in the neutral zone would be to oppose Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Do you think Korea can handle it?"


     "I'll make sure it can."


     There was no need to make Korea into the most powerful nation, but they couldn't fall behind either.


     'Switzerland. That's the goal.'


     He would be satisfied if Korea became the Switzerland of Asia.


     'But in order to do that…'


     Many changes were needed.


     "First, I have to get rid of Korea National Association."


     Ahn Soo Ho put on his bridal mask.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 169="" –="" bridal="" mask="" [4]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     171
      The crime planning group—General Ashford—had one rule.


     'Don't stand against the mutant king.'


     It was a cruel rule since the members of this crime group were bloodthirsty bastards. However, when they were faced with Code Name K, they weren't willing to help each other. No matter how genius the members of General Ashford were, there were limits. If they wanted to live long, they were best off being active at least 500 kilometers away from the mutant king. There was always that crazy guy that wanted to test his luck though.


     The rising star of this field—Shay Leeper—couldn't understand the decision of the high masters.


     'The mutant king is still human, so he must have a weakness.'


     They acknowledged that he had superpowers that made him more powerful than an army. But if it was a strong army like the US army, wouldn't they stand a chance? Once Code Name K retired and returned to his homeland, Shay Leeper completed requests in China and Japan. However, his eyes didn't come off of the Korean peninsula that was situated between China and Japan.


     'The mutant king… has grown weak.'


     The true face of K that the members were afraid of was strong enough to go beyond the best criminal plans. However, once K retired, he didn't use his force. He did use some of it in Indonesia and Borth America, but he kept it to a minimum. Shay Leeper reported this to the superior office numerous times that they now stood a chance against Code Name K. However, their response was always the same.


     'Never face off against the mutant king!'


     The high masters were still afraid of K.


     'Those frustrating old men!'


     Nothing lasted forever in this world though.


     No one was forever strong or forever weak. Time had the power to make the weak strong and the strong weak. Shay Leeper decided that this was their opportunity to strain the feared king or make him weaker. So he secretly hid between the small country squeezed in between China and Japan.


     'I can't believe 50 million people live in this small country.'


     His first impression of the small country wasn't too bad.


     'Gangnam? Is this the capital of this country?'


     He had to scout out the land before looking for K.


     Shay Leeper went all over Korea. As soon as he pretended to be a naïve blue-eyed foreigner who tried to speak some Korean words, Koreans soon let their guards down. 'Who are these fools?' They were too naïve themselves. While he went around, he tried Korean food, and he liked it more than he expected.


     When he first tried the rich soybean paste stew, he thought they put poison in his food. He still wasn't used to the smell or taste, but after eating it more and more, he grew to like it. He felt like he was getting healthier. He couldn't help but eat a lot of meat and bread, but he also started to look for more stews and wraps.


     'I love you, earthen pot bulgogi!'


     Shay Leeper fell in love with earthen pot bulgogi. It was so good that it couldn't be described with words. Despite being racist against Asians, he grew to love Korea. It wasn't Koreans he liked, but the country as a whole. Internet was fast, and thanks to the ban on guns, it was pretty safe.



     'This country has the nightlife that we all dream of!'


     Not even New York's nightlife stood a chance against that of Gangnam.


     'But there's probably more beautiful women in New York…'


     Korea was definitely safer than America. It was comical for a criminal professional to talk about safety, but it was even difficult for a criminal mind to dodge or block bullets. Supernatural powers weren't almighty. Unless an individual was like K, guns would still kill or wound that person.


     'Even the king himself uses a gun.'


     J-Law was the best sniper in the world, but K was still the best gunman. The more Shay Leeper got to know Korea, the more he understood why K retired there.


     'Korean gangs are trash.'


     The way he saw it, the Korean organizations were weak.


     There were some drugs circulating in the black market, but they were in limited amounts. This place was nothing more than a pit stop for drugs between South East Asia, Japan, and Russia. Even in the fights that took place between organizations, the only weapons that were used here were knives. Since only the bosses carried guns, they probably looked like pathetic thugs in the eyes of the international mafias.


     Shay Leeper was suspicious about something.


     Korea was actually a rich mine with substantial buying power. So why weren't the international mafias and global corporations taking advantage of Korea's market? They weren't even a socialist nation like China. Was it because they were afraid of K? Only a few knew his true power while most just saw him as a rich man.


     'It was a miracle that he took over an entertainment company.'


     Shay Leeper was marveled by K's behavior.


     In this field of work, retirement meant to live in solitude. That was because grudges against him that were created during his years of service were going to bite him in the ass. As a result, people even said that it was hard to live for even a year after retirement. Retirement meant death. It was different for K though. Once he retired, he lived more actively, and more people grew to know him.


     'But only a select few know his true identity.'


     Shay Leeper admired that. However, exposing oneself meant that there would be more weaknesses to take advantage of. Shay Leeper managed to find a decent lady at a Gangnam club to have a one-night stand with, so he was whistling with joy and headed to the parking lot when he heard a text notification from his phone.


     The phone that was linked to the black market bulletin board was 10 times more expensive than a regular phone, but it was worth it. As soon as he entered the bulletin board, many announcements popped up.


     Mr. K is setting up a neutrality zone in South Korea!


     Patching up clients! All members below A rank will be withdrawn!


     Combat will not be allowed! That will count as hostile action!


     Advising breach of contract with everything related to Korea! Withdraw in 48 hours!


     Shay Leeper was shocked.


     'A complete neutrality zone?'


     Then why did he retire in the first place? Wherever Ahn Soo Ho was at, that place tended to become a half-neutral zone automatically, so there were only two times that he declared complete neutrality.


     'And they were usually just small cities…'


     This was the first time he declared an entire country as neutral.


     "What is this? Is he thinking about war?"


     "Yeah."


     "Gasp!"


     Shay Leeper pulled out his gun as soon as he heard a voice responding to his rhetorical question, but his wrist got twisted at a strange angle.


     "Agh!"


     Ahn Soo Ho picked up the gun that he dropped.


     "A Luger, huh? You have interesting taste."


     "Ugh!"


     He plopped down while grabbing his broken wrist, he still managed to use his head.


     'How?'


     He hadn't done anything in Korea to draw any attention. So how did he find him? Ahn Soo Ho looked at Shay Leeper's suspicious gaze and smirked.


     "Cranky."


     "Damn it!"


     He understood immediately. The prestige of the top three hackers in the world was not to be taken lightly. Alexa, Kosino, and Cranky established a monitoring system in the Korean peninsula, and it was more precise than anything else.


     "Leeper. The only reason why I let you off was because I didn't feel threatened by you."


     Shay Leeper felt cold sweat on his back.


     "But don't be nervous. I'm not here to kill you, but you have to do something for me. Think of it as a deal."


     "Do I have a choice?"


     "Huh? Do you want to refuse?"


     "No, Sir."


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho smiled and tapped his Luger back and forth, Shay Leeper changed his attitude.


     "What should I do?"


     "It's simple."


     Ahn Soo Ho smiled brighter.


     "Put on a mask for me."


     ******


     The national reformation committee that President Lee Joong Hyun announced was still at the beginning stages. However, Ahn Soo Ho acted independently. It was possible that Lee Joong Hyun wanted Ahn Soo Ho to do this in the first place.


     'I'll break up the country's attention just like you wanted.'


     Ahn Soo Ho had a good sense of the Blue House and the president's inner thoughts. Wanting to volunteer for the people was all bullshit. Lee Joong Hyun was probably in the middle of looking for weaknesses in his opponents. There were very few Korean presidents that remained pure until the end.


     When Ahn Soo Ho opened another press conference only hours after the previous one, the reporters looked at him with sparkling eyes. The fact that he held it at Daesan Hotel made it into a black comedy.


     "It's nice to see you again. I'm starting to get attached."


     "Haha."


     Since they already got quite the scoop earlier, the reporters were pretty easy-going. And that made them very understanding.


     "I asked all of you back here because I have a question."


     He saw invisible question marks over the reporters' heads.


     "How much do you know about Korea National Association?"


     "Korea National Association?'


     The reporter at the very front accepted his question.


     "That's right. Korea National Association… They stirred up an issue last year, didn't they? What was the headline again?"


     "Korea's Bohemian Club."


     The reporter that answered was actually Ahn Soo Ho's informant. He heard mumbling. Another reporter held up their hand so he gave them the mic.


     "Do you believe that conspiracy theory, CEO Ahn?"


     "Conspiracy theory…? Why do you think that?"


     "Because it doesn't make sense."


     When the candlelight vigils hit Korea, the country was swept over with unconfirmed rumors, and what followed was a coverage attempting to uncover the truth behind the group that ruled over Korea following its independence. The reporters mixed in rumors that were more believable and then claimed that they didn't know what they exactly were.


     The public was uncertain and soon forgot once other reports covered it up, but veteran reporters knew the truth. Korea National Association truly existed, and they had influence over almost every part of the country. Just like how Daesan Group invested in private schools and scholarships, Korea National Association invested in education as well.


     But in contrast to Daesan Group who used their own Daesan Brand, Korea National Association fostered their own talents through multiple private schools and scholarship foundations. There were probably some reporters here who finished school with the help of the Korea National Association. Both the Daesan Group and Korea National Association were deep-rooted in Korean society.


     Ahn Soo Ho saw a few of the reporters looking away.


     'Could it be?'


     History was not to be ignored.


     "I don't think Korea National Association is just an illusion."


     "Do you have proof?"


     "Of course."


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho flicked his finger, the room dimmed and a projector flashed a screen onto the wall. The profiles and photos that came up as well as the names that accompanied them were enough to shock the reporters.


     "What do you think business is? Producing talents that engage in innovate research in order to produce fresh products that will sell on the market? That's true, too. But in my opinion, global businesses actually…"


     Ahn Soo Ho made eye contact with all of the reporters.


     "Steal."


     They stole.


     "Original talents? You can steal them by offering better conditions. Innovative research? As long as you pay for the patent, it's yours. Fresh products? Nothing is completely new in this world. What's truly important is good marketing."


     What survived in the world's market wasn't the content but the wrapping. Functionality and quality were just the basics and in order to get the public's attention, they needed publicity. Image strategies was a very profitable business. Ahn Soo Ho turned around and pointed at the profiles and photos on the screen.


     "You probably know some of these faces."


     There was a combination of black-and-white photos, lesser quality colored photos as well as good quality colored photos. They even saw Lee Geun Taek who was now dead. The key members of the Korea National Association were all capable people.


     "The most important thing in business is knowing what I have. Then what comes after that?"


     No reporter answered Ahn Soo Ho's question.


     "Knowing what your competitors have. Oh, but don't misunderstand. I didn't put together what you're looking at right now. If you want to know where it came from… then let's just say it was from a nosy neighbor."


     They groaned about suspecting it was China and Japan.


     "I'm sure none of you believe that all battles are legal. What the public misunderstands is that there is no power with vested rights that we always talk about. That's because differentiating classes really depends on what your standards are."


     Individuals who were earning 20 million, 40 million and 80 million won a year were the ones who had vested rights. In a nutshell, people who were earning better were the ones with vested rights.


     "I didn't mean to go off-topic… Anyway, following our country's ruin from war, the miracle on the Han River happened. Look around you. Korea is now a pretty decent country. Wouldn't you agree?"


     What he was saying was a compliment, but it sounded like ridicule.


     "There's a very large trap in this. Think about it. Is it possible to make something out of nothing?"


     When they talked about the economy, they always talked about dept. The country, its corporations, and its shops all had dept. Why? Because the capitalist system functions based on debt. Without debt, Korea's current market couldn't exist. In order to revive from the ruins of war, Korea had to be in debt.


     "Here's a question! Who did we have to be indebted to? America? Japan?"


     There was one record that wasn't recorded in Korea's modern history. Did anyone believe that the rich people of today actually became what they were today with nothing to start with? That was why there were Koreans who dreaded the Dresden File as well.


     Ahn Soo Ho gestured for the screen to change.


     "The Five Eulsa Traitors sold out the country and Korea National Association…"


     The image was of a Korean who robbed the Joseon Dynasty's wealth and fortune 500 years ago. The Joseon royals were certainly no comparison to that of England, but there had to be a fair amount of wealth and fortune that were maintained for 500 years.


     "They're the thieves that robbed the royal family. They're the traitors."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 170="" –="" korea="" national="" association="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     172
      The executive committee of the Korea National Association were all killed.


     Lee Ji Heon suspected Ahn Soo Ho, but there was no evidence. Lee Geun Taek died and Lee Kyung Joon went missing. In the midst of trying to resolve the chaos like the one in charge, he saw Ahn Soo Ho's press conference and almost fainted.


     'Korea National Association are traitors just like the Five Eulsa Traitors!'


     After the Lee Mi Hyun case, the Korean imperial family tried to escape from the Korea National Association and somehow got the funds to go the independence route. The Lee family now refused to continue living such a powerless life. As soon as they became distant from the royal gathering, other regular members who supported them backed out as well.


     They weren't worried about a new executive committee.


     That was because they could always recruit more regular members who wouldn't know the secret. However, the revolt of the royal clan whom they used as their front faces made for a painful hit. Once the chaos subsided, Lee Ji Heon planned on making an example out of the imperial family. He acknowledged that Ahn Soo Ho grew substantially. However, Korea still belonged to Korea National Association. They had to be.


     "Chairman!"


     Behind the chief secretary with a pale face were other secretaries fighting over the phones. He felt a surging migraine. Honestly speaking, the new executive committee were newbies. Whenever something happened, they grabbed their phones and whined. Since they had been taking orders all their lives, they weren't ready to be in a position with responsibility.


     Lee Ji Heon understood that much.


     However, the problem was that there were many traitors as well, and what made them that way was Ahn Soo Ho's paparazzi case. He couldn't help but be suspicious. Was he aiming for them all along? This conspiracy might have begun ever since Ahn Soo Ho met Lee Jin. There had been a series of circumstances that aligned with the Korea National Association.


     "The members are all swarming over to the bunker."


     "Okay."


     They were newbies in deed.


     No matter how much the media talked about evidence, they were late for dozens of years already. Most importantly, there was no way there was the right of arraignment to a case that took place before the founding of Korea. Their ethics would probably be criticized, but that could be easily resolved with a little bit of donation, volunteer work, and photos. They already had entertainment and politics-related scandals lined up in order to divide the peoples' attention.


     "Call all of the media editors."


     "Should I tell them to take it down?"


     "Don't be stupid! With Ahn Soo Ho acting up like that, do you really think we can shut anyone up?"


     "I… I apologize, Sir!"


     Lee Ji Heon raged at the chief secretary's stupidity.


     'This won't do. I'll have to swap him out.'


     Lee Geun Taek's men knew how to suck up, but they were horrible at their jobs. That was why Ahn Soo Ho had them in the palm of his hands.



     "Tell them to unleash any celebrity or politician scandal they have!"


     "Yes, Sir."


     "Tsk!"


     The chief secretary ran out in response to his gesture.


     'The company was now on its tracks.'


     It took them almost 1 year to resolve the chaos. It had been a long time since the front of their main building was cleared of all the protesters, and despite the recession of the construction business, their order was being consistently maintained. The honor they built following the country's independence wasn't so weak that it could tumble so easily. No matter how many insults they had to take, the worth of their construction business was above that.


     'Ahn Soo Ho.'


     Every time he thought of that name, his chest felt stuffy inside.


     'He's someone that this small country can't embrace.'


     He was an enemy, but he also admired him. If they weren't enemies, perhaps they could have been friends. Lee Ji Heon shook his head.


     'That doesn't mean I should keep being his victim.'


     In this world, people pounced on what looked weak. Lee Ji Heon was putting on his jacket to head over to the bunker when he suddenly knitted his brows. He thought that his incapable chief secretary was trying to force him in. However, when he turned around, he flinched. The door didn't open. And he saw an unbelievable figure in front of him.


     "Bridal Mask?"


     Lee Ji Heon contemplated if he would either scream or fight, but he couldn't make up his mind.


     "Good choice."


     When Bridal Mask saw him give up, he nodded. What Lee Ji Heon was shocked by was Bridal Mask's fluent English. Wasn't he Korean? But then again, experts said there were multiple Bridal Masks. So it was possible that one or some of them were foreigners.


     "How did you get in?"


     "Well. That's not what's important here, Mr. Lee. Oh yeah. If you press that button, everyone dies."


     Lee Ji Heon was creeping under his desk to reach for the emergency bell when he flinched.


     "Mr. Lee, I know you're one of the key members of the Korea National Association."


     "So?"


     "Please gather all of the veteran members in one place."


     He was also following Bridal Mask's whereabouts, and Shilla Group, which was providing pleasure for the members and Youngjin Group, which scratched where they felt itchy both took a big hit. It was clear that Bridal Mask was hostile toward Korea National Association.


     "Yeah right!"


     "Do you want to die?"


     "Nothing will change even if you kill me!"


     The veteran members were the core of the organization.


     The honor of Korea National Association led by the veteran families of Korean leader groups was going to be passed down from generation to generation. But for them to all gather in one place? He didn't know who Bridal Mask was, but he knew what he was trying to do.


     "Just kill me!"


     Lee Ji Heon raised his voice but looked around him at the same time. Why wasn't the secretary's office right next door responding? Something was wrong. Bridal Mask saw Lee Ji Heon's rolling eyes and smirked.


     "Stop bluffing, Mr. Lee."


     What Bridal Mask pulled out wasn't a gun but a smartphone. He showed Lee Ji Heon his screen.


     "Gasp!"


     Lee Ji Heon was shocked. Men and women of all ages with gags in their mouths. His heart sank after seeing the video on the phone.


     "You! You!"


     "Whoa, whoa! Relax."


     "If you do anything to my family…"


     "Don't you do the same thing to other people. How shameless."


     "Ugh!"


     Lee Ji Heon's threat was met with ridicule. Kidnapping families for hostages and threatening them was what Korea National Association did all the time.


     "I'll contact you again soon."


     "You! Ugh!"


     Once he had the phone taken away from Bridal Mask, he tried to get up in a rage, but he plopped back down when he felt the cold gun on his forehead.


     "I don't need you to see me out, Mr. Lee."


     Bridal Mask talked to him as if he knew Lee Ji Heon could do absolutely nothing and walked out. He then ran out to the secretary's office and saw his subordinates on the ground. They didn't seem dead. He then called his wife on the phone.


     The number you have dialed is currently busy.


     He tried calling his son and daughter as well, but theirs went straight to voicemail, too.


     "Agh!"


     Lee Ji Heon yelled in rage and slammed down his phone,


     Bridal Mask got out of there.


     The face that was revealed as soon as he took off his mask in the crowd was none other than Shay Leeper. He looked up at the head office with a smile and then took out his phone.


     "It's me, King. I'll move on to the next stage now."


     ******


     "We got a call from Leeper."


     "Leeper?"


     "Yes, Sir. He made contact with Soo Ho."


     "Crazy bastard."


     Thomas Chenyabin clicked his tongue.


     The biggest issue of the black market these days wasn't the war in Nigeria or the terrorist attacks in Europe. It was the fact that Ahn Soo Ho selected South Korea as a complete neutrality zone. The ones trying to hide and avoid being the victim of a purge as well as the rich who wanted to be free from assassination or kidnapping started to focus on South Korea. There was now almost zero possibility that a war would break out in the Korean peninsula.


     "He came to an agreement with the king."


     "An agreement?"


     "Yes, Sir. It's related to the Bridal Mask. Just as we expected…"


     "He was Bridal Mask?"


     "That's right."


     "Does that mean he's offering a reward to find him? Haha."


     Most who knew a thing or two probably suspected Ahn Soo Ho was the Bridal Mask. However, suspicion and certainty were two different things.


     "What do you think is his objective?"


     "Considering how he went to Pyeongyang and Hong Kong… don't you think he might be trying to eliminate all threats against the Korean peninsula? If Korea National Association gets exposed, the Korean leader groups and elites are bound to take a big hit."


     "Dresden File."


     "It's highly likely that Angelica is somewhere around Soo Ho after all."


     "If Michael finds out, he'll flip."


     "I'm not sure about that. He probably already knows."


     "Maybe…"


     Michel had quite the obsession over Angelica.


     "What's the possibility of Japan getting involved?"


     "Fifty-fifty."


     "Hm."


     The beginning of the Korea National Association was very pro-Japanese. During the Japanese colonial era, they became Japan's informants and robbed the Joseon royal family of their wealth and treasure.


     'Korea is a strange country.'


     Was that why weird people like Ahn Soo Ho existed?


     After the Second World War, if Japan hadn't been an island but a country on the edge of China, they would have been the one to be divided. It was a country with an unfortunate fate. They not only suffered through colonization, but they were later faced with ideology-related disputes which led to war.


     "Tell Leeper to get away from the king."


     "Is there a point to doing that? It seemed like he had no other choice."


     "Really? Wasn't he the one who said he was going to train Soo Ho."


     "He was. But you know. Once you get a beating, you come to your senses."


     "I guess I should be relieved about that."


     The king was an important key that would lead them to a new world. As long as they could ascend, they were willing to wait 10 or even 100 years.


     'I'll play along with the human's games for as long as they want.'


     While everyone proceeded with their own plans, Ahn Soo Ho also moved on to the next step.


     The pro-Japanese incident is just the tip of the iceberg! Korea National Association is a traitor group!


     Is there a point in discussing the future based on unsettled past?


     Half of the top conglomerates rose based on the wealth of an unknown origin!


     How much would that be now? Let's figure out the wealth of what they stole!


     Ahn Soo Ho's reveal elicited immediate responses.


     Only a part of the Dresden File was exposed, but that was more than enough. There were actually many Koreans who betrayed their own people for the Japanese, and it was partly understandable that they had to do that to survive. However, there was importance to that kind of viciousness. In the case that they didn't do it to survive but rather to thrive more than others, they could not be forgiven whatsoever.


     The veteran families of Korea National Association knew that better than anyone. That was why after they stole and brought down the imperial family, they put them up as their face. Before the country's independence, they stole the wealth of the royal family and helped the Japanese, but after its independence, they pretended they were the self-made company of the people. They probably mocked the people in their heads for falling for it all.


     The imperial family, which had nothing left but their image, became a great face for them. Even in 21st century Korea, there were nobles and commoners. That was also why Kim Dae San didn't go to any gatherings. That was because no matter how much he earned or how reputable the Daesan brand was, Kim Dae San was still a commoner.


     This assembly with such a strong tradition had continuously hidden from the public eye. However, they couldn't hide from Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Ugh!"


     A hole went through a Youngjin Securities Consulting uniform then blood trickled out. Ahn Soo Ho left the bleeding guard behind and headed inside. As soon as the old man who was hiding in his study saw him come in, he pulled the trigger. Or at least he thought he did.


     "Agh!"


     His thumb and index finger broke off.


     "Hey! A colt pistol!"


     It was an old model from the times of the Korean war. It was probably a colletor's item.


     "Bridal Mask!"


     The old man grabbed his thumb and index finger while yelling at Ahn Soo Ho. His shout rang through the study. Considering how old he was, his voice was quite loud.


     "Yang Chul Seung."


     "You! Ugh!"


     His yelling turned into a shriek. That was because Ahn Soo Ho took the colt and pulled the trigger on him, but it was a dud.


     "Too bad."


     "Gasp!"


     Yang Chul Seung's face turned red. He was embarrassed that he cowered as soon as he saw the gun.


     "Don't you get it yet, old man? No one's going to come here to save you. If you at least had a friendly neighbor, they might have reported you to the police… Tsk, tsk."


     Outside the window was a villa surrounded by hills. That was right. They were in the middle of the mountains.


     "He probably came out here to stay safe, but this place is also the best to commit a crime."


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed and Yang Chul Seung showed his rage.


     "Who are you to attack us anyway?"


     "Us? Are you admitting that you're Korea National Association?"


     "Killing me won't change anything because we're all over the country."


     "Then I'll kill all of you."


     "What?"


     "Don't you think I can do it?"


     He couldn't see the face behind the mask, but the voice made him get the shivers. He was confident he met all sorts of people in his 80 years of life, but this was the first time he heard a voice that made him scared.


     "Where are the secret ledgers?"


     "There's no such thing."


     Yang Chul Seung flinched while still standing his ground.


     "Tsk! You're making this tiring for me."


     "Ugh!"


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho spread his fingers, Yang Chul Seung couldn't move his body. He then read his memory. After doing this more and more, he became skilled enough that he didn't have to make any physical contact.


     Dongkwang Jungmil,


     That was the name of a machine part manufacturer. What were they making? Guns. What was ridiculous was that rifles were a stretch, but the Korea National Association had the power to at least possess pistols. Gun accidents were rare in Korea, but they weren't nonexistent. Just like anywhere, there was bound to be an armed uprising in the future.


     Ahn Soo Ho went to the corner of the study and kicked the floor. As a result, the wall crumbled down. When he pulled out an old tool kit, Yang Chul Seung convulsed. How did he find that? That was what his face said. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho held the tool kit, his phone vibrated in his pocket.


     "Hey."


     "It's me, King. I'll go on to the next step."


     "Good. But can you stop calling me King? You're not an Otaku."


     "Then how about Killing Machine?"


     "Just go with King then."


     He hung up before having to hear any more of it. After meeting the great Leeper, he realized that the white guys were crazier than the typical otaku. Even without the Ultra program, there were crazy people all over the world.


     'Crazy bastards.'


     Once Ahn Soo Ho achieved his goal, he looked at Yang Chul Seung.


     The colt flew back into its owner's hands, but what was funny was its direction. Yang Chul Seung was now holding the gun, but it was also faced toward him; it was certainly not done out of his will.


     "The number of people that died because of your illegal guns is in the three digits, and all of them were against you."


     Even if they weren't hit by a gun, they were threatened by guns or committed suicide.


     "You don't have any regrets, right?"


     "Mmph!"


     He screamed as if he did, but Ahn Soo Ho turned around as if he didn't have any regrets himself. As soon as he opened the door, the colt fired a bullet, and when the door closed, he was suddenly in the washroom. He sent the mask and the old tool kit through his secret pocket.


     Ahn Soo Ho flushed the toilet.


     "CEO Ahn!"


     "Sorry. I have constipation these days."


     "That's all right! Let's go!"


     The secretary pressed Ahn Soo Ho in a hurry. He passed the indoor decorations and arrived at a more vast place.


     He was faced with confused and suspicious eyes.


     Camera flashes went off.


     Ahn Soo Ho walked confidently and stood in front of the witness stand. That was right. He was at the National Assembly building. He was called upon for a national hearing.


     'Crazy bastards.'


     Some coughed and looked away in response to Ahn Soo Ho's gaze.


     "Hello, respected members of the parliament."


     His words were polite, but the nuance was not.


     'Hey, you worthless sons of bitches.'


     In any case, Ahn Soo Ho's first impression was a smiling and mannerly businessman in his younger years. Until he said his next words.


     "Are your accounts in the Bahamas and Cayman Islands doing all right today?"


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 171="" –="" korea="" national="" association="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     173
      A parliamentary hearing wasn't something a person could choose to do or not do. The controversies began ever since President Lee Joong Hyun announced the foundation of a national reformation committee. Even if he was the country's president, in order to have the authority to go past the Board of Audit and Inspection, they had to get permission from the National Assembly.


     That was how it was for any governmental organization.


     The media didn't let Ahn Soo Ho, the new chairman, alone. His background had already been sucked up dry, but he was under a second round of attention once more. His former classmates, distant relatives, and neighbors all reappeared to say the same thing over and over again like parrots.


     Ahn Soo Ho's hometown was talking nonsense about creating a road under his name or even a memorial hall, but the ones leading it were leaders from the local and provincial assembly. It was unfortunate to look down on the mayors and governors, but in Korea, most of the groups in the countryside were incapable and pathetic.


     It had been a year since Ahn Soo Ho's retirement.


     While he ordered Alexa, Kosino, and Cranky to monitor the key persons of Korea and expose their identities to the public, which led to a shocking report. The report that the three hackers reported contained the corruption and abuse of authority of hundreds of high officials, politicians, as well as the rest of those leading the country of Korea.


     In other words, this country was a nation of corruption.


     Bribes were basic with utilizing connections being a routine, and the ones with power were treated well while the ones without it were treated harshly. Those with criminal records had their past follow them around for life. However, for the National Assembly and the rich, it was just a useless lesson. Most normal people were ashamed of their criminal records, but members of the national assembly and the rich bragged about it.


     Since they were commoners who were afraid of the court of law, they weren't the types to tremble in front of prosecution. They actually talked the talked and asked if they knew who they were. Were the prosecutors unable to put them in jail because they were submissive to power? Not at all. Of course, there were those who were worried about their power, but if all prosecutors surrendered to power, Korea wouldn't have been able to escape from dictatorship.


     'The reason why Korean prosecutors are weak to high officials and the rich is…'


     Because the law was crap.


     The public made simple judgments only based on results, but the high officials, politicians, and rich were certain that there was always a way out because they were the ones who created the system. Compared to before, Korea was very democratized. But they were still unable to escape from some characteristics of a dictatorship country.


     It wasn't easy fixing the law.


     However, that didn't mean it was impossible either.


     'It's all a matter of will.'



     The constitutional lawyers' criticism toward the controversy made sense as well, but it also meant that the law was so crappy that a lot of effort was needed to get anything done. And today, Ahn Soo Ho started a new controversy.


     "Are your accounts in the Bahamas and Cayman Islands doing all right today?"


     In response to his question paired with a smile, 1/3 of the members were shocked, 1/3 were angry, and the remaining 1/3 had no thoughts in particular.


     "Look here, CEO Ahn! What nonsense are you spewing out right now?"


     One of the long-term lawmakers pointed his finger at him with a very red face.


     "You're just here to answer the questions that you're asked! Not to give us that kind of nonsense!"


     "I don't understand why you're so angry, Sir. I was simply worried that some of you might be involved in the claim that's being made on the internet right now."


     "What are you talking about?"


     The member of the national assembly was going to call him out again when his colleague tugged on his sleeve to stop.


     "Hey! Stop it!"


     "What?"


     It didn't make sense to leave Ahn Soo Ho alone and let him talk nonsense in a public hearing. If he didn't shut him up, the politicians were going to take a big hit. However, when he saw the expressions on his colleagues' faces, he was even more shocked.


     'Come to think of it… You're all…'


     Their eyes were shaking like crazy. Seeing how even the reporters were losing their focus, something must have happened.


     It was true. Korea found itself in shock once more.


     People wondered if it was possible for there to be another scandal following the spy scandal and the scandals of the past, but what woke them up from their complacency was the Asia profile that the three hackers exposed. The slash funds of the upper class in China, Japan, Korea, Australia, the Philippines, Vietnam, Thailand, Malaysia, Indonesia, and more were revealed.


     The tax haven was convinced that no information was going to be given even if America threatened them. Honestly speaking, the White House was capable of doing anything if they decided to use threats, but in order for them to use strength to threaten a foreign country, the president had to put their political career on the line. Most importantly, half of the clients of the tax haven were American, and it was an American company.


     If they hadn't limited things in just Asia, Cranky wouldn't have cooperated. And the list of the VVIPs was hidden. The slush fund list exposed on Hacker Try Net wasn't sound. The problem was that neither a political party nor the rich or middle-enterprises could secure transparency.


     Since they weren't a domestic bank, even with the slush fund list exposed, it was difficult for Korea's National Tax Service to pressure the tax havens in the Bahamas or the Cayman Islands. They probably weren't going to confirm the already exposed list of the slush fund history either. There were suspicions, but no evidence to prove it, so it was impossible to punish them by law. As a result, in the case that the party wanted to recover their image, they often strategized to make the most suspected member into their scapegoat.


     'Ahn Soo Ho's not what's important right now!'


     If they wanted to continue tasting the sweet flavor of power, they had to get on the right side. The leading congressman listened to the whispering of his assistant before he spoke up.


     "Let's end it here for today! The next meeting will be announced in the near future!"


     They normally would have cheered, but this time, both the members and reporters were not entirely present. They all left the room with only Ahn Soo Ho remaining. This was the first time he was so ignored after his presence in the media, but he wasn't that sad about it.


     Once he got out of the assembly hall and got into his car, he accepted the tablet that Kosino handed over.


     Former Congressman Yoon Chang Ryul had tens of billions of slush funds in the Bahamas!


     Former prosecutor General had over 8 billion in the Cayman Islands!


     Current Commissioner-General built a residence of over 1000 pyeong in Malaysia!


     Is there a dark connection between the members of large corporations?


     Considering the high officials had tens of billions in slush funds, the scale of that of the businessmen were at a whole another level.


     IOS company in the Virgin Islands is actually a paper company of Sunil Group! A slush fund of over 680 billion!


     Daemyung and Jungjin Group also created paper companies to launder money! A total of 850 billion in slush funds!


     Korea comes in 6th as the country with one of the most slush funds compared to its population!


     A nation of corruption and slush funds! Korea has a dark future ahead!


     Suspicions were simply suspicions.


     Just because a list was revealed didn't mean there was going to be a trial anytime soon, and it probably wasn't going to happen sometime in the future either. However, the reason why Ahn Soo Ho decided to expose it was in order to gain sympathy from the public as Bridal mask. Bridal Mask, who punished evil that couldn't be punished by law, was a hero among the public, but also a criminal.


     "What about Cranky?"


     "He said he can't do it anymore."


     "I understand… Okay. Tell him he can stop."


     "Yes, Sir."


     Cranky was still his otaku, but he had to worry about America's profits first. No debt remained following this incident. So Ahn Soo Ho let go of Cranky in an easy-going manner.


     "What about Alexa?"


     "She's busy having fun."


     Kosino didn't sigh as if she pitied anyone, but as if she was relieved. Cheongdamdong's F4, Fantastic 4 debuted as Ahn Da Sol, Lee So Hye, Emily, and Rachel, and they took off as soon as they started. In particular, Lee So Hye, who was the least talented in terms of singing and dancing, really took off in popularity, and that made Hosoo Entertainment's strategy team, promotions team, and managers very taken aback.


     Experts predicted that Ahn Da Sol was going to be the most popular, but every member ended up being pretty similar. Some in the industry tried to undermine them by claiming that it was all thanks to Soo Ho, but Fantastic 4 became the most popular girl group in the country within just months of debuting.


     The strong big sis and killer rapper, Emily


     The all-around talent, Ahn Da Sol,


     The sexy and charismatic girl, Rachel


     The cute Korean leader, Lee So Hye


     The synergy between the girls with blue and brown eyes was astronomical. Alexa decided to work as Fantastic 4's manager, and she also became famous in the media for her stunning good looks.


     Kosino wanted Alexa to take his hands off of the criminal world, but she loved Ahn Soo Ho as a family and her savior, so she couldn't do that. She liked Ahn Soo Ho while also hating him at the same time. That was because Ahn Soo Ho was the only comfortable home where Alexa could rest.


     "Why don't you just confess your feelings?"


     "I don't want to ruin our relationship."


     "Are you just platonic? You're half Japanese, you know."


     "I'm insulted, Soo Ho."


     Kosino was half Japanese and half Filipino. She hated Japan, but she didn't consider the Philippines her home either. She hated both. Just like all mixed people, it wasn't that easy for her. Especially after the Second World War and the economic revival in the 70s, the mixed-blood problem of Japanese and Southeast Asian people became serious.


     Japan was still repulsed by immigrants. Those with mixed blood couldn't step into the country, and those who were born in Japan and grew up with its culture but weren't of full Japanese blood were never treated like their own. Japan wasn't the only country that was like that.


     "Once Korea settles down, please take care of Japan as well."


     "Hey."


     "When you do it in Japan, you should wear the Hannya mask…"


     "Stop!"


     Ahn Soo Ho cut off Kosino.


     "Don't even think about dragging me into this, Kosi. And take it easy with the cyber attacks."


     "Did you know?"


     "It's not easy playing dumb."


     The ones who caused the G7 terrorist attack were Issac and the other hardliners, but the ones who let them go through with it was Kosino's hacker organizations. The Philippines was on its way to its doom without the need to do anything, but Japan was once a strong nation that threatened America, so they weren't going to go down easily.


     Kosino didn't like that.


     "If you get rid of Korea National Association, that will be in conflict with Japan. Don't you know that Soo Ho?"


     "I do."


     The reason why past scandals were still existent in this country was because its traitor behavior wasn't settled yet following its liberation.


     "The pro-Japanese of today are different from that of the past. Do they call them Jap Fans? It's not right to treat them as villains. There aren't that many pro-Japanese people from the past that are still alive. It's shameful that they didn't pay the price for their sins, but it's wrong to point at people who like Japan and claim that they should be killed."


     "That's not how Koreans think, Soo Ho. Shouldn't all pro-Japanese be killed?"


     It sounded like Kosino was siding with Koreans, but she actually mocked them for being foolish. If she transferred just 1% of Koreans' hatred into action, Japan wouldn't have insisted on claiming Dokdo for themselves. Even with America as a shared ally, it wasn't normal for Japan to be so ambitious toward a friendly ally. Where did Japan get such confidence?


     'They must have some of the Dresden File.'


     Before Kumiko became Ahn Da Sol, she was active in the development of Japan. People who didn't know her probably believed she was held hostage by Japan and treated her like a slave, but Ahn Soo Ho knew as soon as he saw her.


     'This woman… is dangerous.'


     His first impression of her was similar to Barbara, but Ahn Da Sol's situation was different. It wasn't Japan that used her, but she used the Japanese government to her advantage.


     What was the Dresden File?


     He thought he knew, but he wasn't so sure anymore.


     It was first revealed to be documents containing secret information regarding Hitler. However, England used that to learn more about those with supernatural powers. And what about Japan? They used it to threaten pro-Japanese people scattered all over Asia. Japan certainly lost that war, but looking back on it, they might not have been losers after all.


     Was this all because of America who sided with japan?


     'Maybe.'


     Seeing how Japan wasn't reflecting on their past actions, America might have settled their past crimes for them. And that was true. They must have had some kind of influence over it. However, there was no certainty that that was all there was to it.


     'For permanent neutrality to take place, I have to make sure neither China, Japan, or America act up.'


     Premier Yuhaipung was laying on his belly and rolling around. America was also minding the situation. And Russia? It had already been a long time since the most powerful offered a handshake. It was just Japan that didn't make any kind of gesture. The chief cabinet secretary did appear on Korean television and make it look like the relationship between the two countries were better, but that wasn't the reality. Just last year, Ahn Soo Ho had taken countless won in slush funds that Japan hid in Korea.


     'If Japan wants to counterattack, this might be the time.'


     Korea National Association was cornered, and a mouse with nowhere to run tended to bite the cat. It was possible that Korea was in too much chaos to act accordingly. The hunting dog was on the loose, and it was barking in celebration of finding its prey.


     Ahn Soo Ho picked up the phone.


     "Leeper."


     "King!"


     He sounded excited.


     "Jabs dispatched a large-scale army to catch Bridal Mask."


     "How many?"


     "187 men!"


     'That's it?'


     Considering he wiped out 5000 all by himself in one night, 187 was nothing. But then again, Japan suspected Ahn Soo Ho to be Bridal Mask, but they weren't sure. They couldn't dream that Ahn Soo Ho could teleport here and there while he was starring on television.


     As soon as Leeper attacked the leaders of the Korea National Association, the responses came almost instantaneously. They couldn't believe Youngjin Group lost it all many times because of Bridal Mask and put out their best hand. There was no point in differentiating the pro-Chinese from the pro-Japanese. The upper-class elites of all three countries were strongly united in the 21st century.


     Ahn Soo Ho declared Korea as a complete neutrality zone. Yet Japan sent over combatants? That was a declaration of war.


     'Hey! I was getting worried that this would end in a boring way!'


     He was hoping someone would rebel.


     "They're ignoring my warning."


     In contrast to his words, he seemed to be enjoying himself. Kosino flinched beside him. She wanted Japan to go down, and it seemed like that was going to happen, but she still felt chilly. Ahn Soo Ho had many nicknames until now, but there was only one that wouldn't leave Kosino's head.


     'Satan!'


     The King of Slaughter, who was born to kill!


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 172="" –="" korea="" national="" association="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     174
      "You've got to be kidding me."


     Nobuhisa wasn't so happy about stepping on Korean soil these days. He was glad his neighboring country was in chaos, but he didn't want to get too close to the beast either. However, what else could he do? That was the sadness of a man working on a salary.


     "Shall we contact Hosoo Entertainment?"


     "They probably already know."


     "Pardon?"


     Nobuhisa sincerely wanted to cry when his subordinate asked how they knew they were in Korea with his facial expression.


     'They have no idea how dangerous Mr. Ahn is. But then again… they've never experienced him in person.'


     It had only been a year since Ahn Soo Ho retired.


     But in the intelligence world, 1 year was quite a long time. Europe, North America, and the Middle East suffered drastic changes while South America and Africa simply suffered. And as for Asia, it was starting to look hazy with China and Japan acting up. Nobuhisa was a proud Japanese who looked down on Koreans, but there was one he couldn't dare to look down on.


     'It's true that subsidiaries are important influences, but if something goes wrong, the mainland can become dangerous, too. But the leading members don't know that.'


     Japanese influences connected with Korea National Association referred to each other as brothers. In the midst of their reconstruction following their downfall, the powers of Japan didn't look away from Korea for a single second.


     'There are many in the Korean peninsula who are still friendly with Japan!'


     The Empire of Japan still had a large influence over Asia. The Chinese Communist Party put the anti-Japanese and anti-Americans forward to pull out the roots, but once the Korean peninsula was split into two, they were unable to straighten out their past. On the contrary, it was the pro-Japanese groups with Americans on their backs that rose to power.


     Since studying in America was hard, the Korean elites of the 60s and 70s studied in Japan instead. America was certainly number 1. However, it was not easy to go over there. During the times when black people were being discriminated against, it was unrealistic for Asians to go and expect an education. That was why many of the upper class purposely chose to study in Japan.


     'In any country, the conciliation between the elites is pretty much game over.'


     Japan's strategy was simple but effective.


     'People are endlessly greedy, and it's all fine as long as you're living a good life on your own.'


     It wasn't common to run into leaders that stay loyal to the historical missions and beliefs. During the pro-independence movement, there weren't many figures that were politically bright. Many people didn't realize that there was a difference between being good at pro-independence movements and being good at politics.


     "I'll contact Hosoo Group. Tell everyone to refrain from engaging in external activities and stand by."


     "But!"


     "That's an order!"



     Nobuhisa cut off his subordinate. He knew what he was going to say. The superior office ordered them to get rid of Bridal Mask, and in order to do that, they had to understand Korea's situation and trends. It didn't make sense to find Bridal Mask without going outside, but Nobuhisa couldn't let that happen.


     'As long as Korea is a complete neutrality zone, any inappropriate external activity can become a good excuse for them.'


     Just because Ahn Soo Ho was on TV a lot didn't mean he was less vicious. That would be ridiculous. Just like he did in Indonesia and Hong Kong, he was someone who was capable of getting violent if anything happened. The superior office half-doubted the person behind Bridal Mask, but he was sure.


     'He's definitely Bridal Mask.'


     He didn't know how, but he believed there must have been a way to go from Seoul to Busan in a few minutes. Nobuhisa thought that Code Name Wizard could have been a real wizard. While he contemplated how he could contact Ahn Soo Ho, the NIS was faced with another headache. Han Joo Young, who was pushed to be in charge of the team monitoring Ahn Soo Ho, rubbed his face out of frustration.


     "This is driving me crazy."


     There was a lot of resentment from the people regarding how they failed the civilian inspection and wiretapping, but NIS was still the intelligence agency representing Korea. And an organization working for a country's profits was bound to be dirty. If it was for the good of the nation, they didn't hesitate to bribe, assassinate, and commit political maneuvering.


     All countries were criticized when their intelligence agencies carried out civilian inspections, but no agents thought of it as a fault. Why? Because once something happened, it was already too late. People criticized that illegally obtained personal information could be misused, but it was all fine as long as they didn't get caught. Han Joo Young believed that the NIS needed to be as secretive and persistent as the CIA.


     After Snowden exposed America's illegal monitoring system, the US president made illegal information activity illegal, but did that mean they really took their hands off of it? Not at all. They changed the name and created another illegal monitoring system. When it came to some things, even the public just wanted to be left in the dark. Ignorance was bliss.


     'Security isn't a beautiful thing.'


     If one hated injustice, they were better off not being an intelligence agent.


     "What about the guys?"


     "They're all standing by at multiple hotels."


     "Any movements?"


     The subordinate shook his head in response to Han Joo Young's question.


     "No movements, huh…?"


     There wasn't much information regarding the suspicious Japanese organization that came from Japan. The only truth that was confirmed was that they were trash disposals that were secretly raised in Japan.


     'It's highly likely that the Japanese government doesn't know.'


     Japanese public security was just as cruel as Chinese public security. They were dressed up as police officers, but they were different from police officers we commonly knew.


     "What's his objective?"


     "Seeing how he was called by Korea National Association, he's probably trying to get rid of Bridal Mask. Not even Youngjin Group has been able to do anything about it."


     The NIS wasn't a simple organization that the public could understand right away. Korea National Association knew the NIS and vice versa. The reason why they were waiting was because there was no guarantee that either side would win if they fought. In contrast to the public that always dissed the NIS, the ones with power knew just how scary information could be. That was why they tried to plant their men in the NIS.


     "There's going to be a lot of blood in Naegok-dong."


     "We're pretty safe in comparison."


     "Weren't you the one complaining that we dispatched too many men just for one person?"


     "Come on! Why are you bringing up the past?"


     The initial number of men on the team in charge of Ahn Soo How was 50, but Han Joo Young took the overlapping organizations into consideration and estimated there to be hundreds. There were many expressions of dissatisfaction about how he invested too much funding into monitoring one man. Han Joo Young, who was considered to be promising in the organization, was frustrated in the beginning that he couldn't fast-track to success.


     'Whether they're enemies or whatever, what's important is that they knew Ahn Soo Ho.'


     In this world, Ahn Soo Ho was a living legend.


     "Team Leader Han!"


     "Yeah?"


     "Someone who seems to be the head is moving! He's calling someone!"


     "Who did he call?"


     "Hosoo Group!"


     Was he trying to meet Ahn Soo Ho? And why weren't they using a secured line? The team in charge must have thought the same thing because they frowned. They felt as if it was true that Japan was looking down on Korea, but that didn't mean it was a good idea to face off with Japan either.


     'If Bridal Mask is really Ahn Soo Ho…'


     If Korea National Association really went down because of Bridal Mask, there was going to be a huge power vacuum. Youngjin Group was just Korea National Association's puppet, but most of the employees were just regular people. Aside from the top 1% that ruled over the company, the remaining 99% were just diligent employees.


     Only 1% knew the horrible truth. How many people would have turned down an offer of a salary exceeding hundreds of millions of won? Prostitutes didn't deserve to be insulted. There was no difference between a prostitute selling her body on the streets and an elite who got his Ph.D. with a high school diploma alone and working for hundreds of millions of won.


     In that sense, Korea was controlled by the 1% elites, and that 1% was composed of high officials, politicians, and rich people. As long as rights and interests were guaranteed, there were tons of commoners who were ready to devote themselves to their greed. It was easier to hop over to the bad side than the good side.


     "Team Leader Han! The government department has requested another update!"


     "Give them whatever they want."


     The fact that the NIS was monitoring Ahn Soo Ho was a secret, but most government departments knew about it. When Bridal Mask first appeared, most with quick sense suspected Ahn Soo Ho. However, the updated location information of Ahn Soo Ho that the team in charge obtained proved that he had nothing to do with Bridal Mask. Why?


     'Because it's not physically possible.'


     It was impossible to go from Seoul to Busan in a matter of minutes.


     'It's not like he teleported like in Dragon Ball Z.'


     If that was possible, Ahn Soo Ho was always capable of creating the perfect alibi.


     The key members of the Korea National Association who were full of anxiety all gathered in the bunker.


     "How could he have killed President Yang when he was in the middle of a hearing at the National Assembly?"


     "He's suspicious, but there's no way Ahn Soo Ho is the culprit going around killing people!"


     "Since he was once in the mercenary world, maybe he hired an outstanding assassin! Why don't we hire one, too, and…"


     "Watch your mouth! We're not criminals!"


     "And even if we wanted, would anyone take on the job? Even the international mafias fear Ahn Soo Ho! They'd have to be some lowly group from South East Asia or something."


     Ahn Soo Ho was only Korean on the outside, with the power and background of something completely unrelated to Korea. The same went for Hosoo Entertainment. The funding was 100% from foreign sources. If they had debts, they could have threatened the banks to impose some influence, but there was no way they did. Or they could have mobilized a high official to lay down an institutional regulation, but after the paparazzi scandal, all companies and government departments were fearing whistle-blowers.


     "What did the Comradery Association say?"


     "The military is in political neutrality."


     "Ha! That's ridiculous! They're a bunch of political soldiers! But what? Political neutrality? That's not even funny!"


     "There are Ahn Soo Ho's former classmates, but they're hard to approach as well. This is all because of that Lee Kyung Joon."


     "Ahem!"


     "Ahem!"


     Lee Geun Taek, who led the previous executive committee, might have died, but there were still many key members. And they instinctively minded Lee Ji Heon's gaze. When they saw Lee Ji Heon with his eyes closed, they had no interest in joining the conversation. Lee Ji Heon's friend and right hand, Nam Tae Gook spoke up first.


     "Chairman Lee. Since we've gathered already, shouldn't we set up measures on how to deal with Bridal Mask?"


     "I agree, Chairman Lee. We asked the mainland for help, but they only sent over 200 men."


     "Isn't 200 enough?"


     "You don't know what's going on, do you?"


     As soon as Nam Tae Gook noticed them tilting their heads, he put up a screen using a remote control. The new CCTV's quality was quite good. A man wearing a mask took on 30 guards armed with guns and took them all down.


     No other words were needed.


     They were all wiped out.


     "Ahem!"


     Heavy groans filled the room.


     "What are they called again? Aren't they the guys raised by Ultra?"


     "That's right."


     "Then why did they all went down? Were they trained properly?"


     "They're the most superior in terms of skill."


     "Then… why did they… Sigh."


     He didn't ask because he didn't know.


     The expensive Ultra program yielded great effects. He knew that, but strength was a relative thing. The Korea National Association guards who were a part of the special forces were all wiped out. There was barely even a fight. What was scary was that they lost despite having used guns.


     'He can dodge bullets?'


     'Is Bridal Mask human? Does he have supernatural powers?'


     "Is he human?"


     It was a ridiculous question, but it also came from their hearts.


     "The reason why Bridal Mask is being hostile towards us must have something to do with Ahn Soo Ho. First, we must meet with him and…"


     "There's no need for that."


     Everyone was frightened after suddenly hearing an unfamiliar voice. The person who showed the strongest response was none other than Nam Tae Gook.


     "Gasp!"


     He fell over backward in a comical way, but no one was in the mood to laugh. Ahn Soo Ho whistled. He didn't know how Leeper talked Lee Ji Heon into it, but the key members of Korea National Association, as well as veteran members, were gathered in the bunker.


     "How?"


     "How did I get in? That's not what's important here."


     The bunker could only be accessed by those of Korea national Association. Not even the security guards could enter. They all ran towards the door. Across the heavy door were heavily armed men who were on stand by. However, they forgot one important fact.


     Ahn Soo Ho used his hand to whip all of them to the wall. They screamed because of pain. Those who flinched took a step back from him if they could.


     He then winked at Lee Ji Heon when no one was looking.


     He liked the rotten look on his face.


     "Yeah, that's the face I wanted to see. Why were such criminals being so proud?"


     If one committed a crime, it was only right for them to fret their guts.


     "You stepped on innocent people in the cruelest way to be where you are now. Oh, and don't even try making excuses. I already finished the investigation. You're a bunch of scumbags. You're such trash that you can't even be recycled. But did you know? I'm stronger than the weak, but I'm even stronger than the strong. And when I see assholes like you, I can't hold back."


     If there was justice in the world, it wasn't right for people like them to succeed. But in reality, the sly ones kept winning while the fair ones kept losing. The winners of the game had been decided from the start. But not today. This time, it was their turn to be losers.


     "Just…"


     Ahn Soo Ho scanned all of their faces. Only Lee Ji Heon was worth something while the rest were just useless bluffers.


     "Die."


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho knitted his brows, the sounds of something breaking was paired with people plopping onto the floor like broken dolls. Lee Ji Heon, who was the only one left standing, just stood in silence. 38 key members of the Korea National Association just died all at once.


     'This… this is such a shameful ending!'


     He was about to scream but gulped it back down.


     "I'm only keeping you alive because I might be able to use you, Lee Ji Heon. It's wrong to defy a living power. Don't you agree?"


     That was the same warning that Lee Ji Heon threw at young Ahn Soo Ho over a decade ago. Ahn Soo Ho turned on the TV with the remote. He changed the channel until he arrived at a screen of a baseball field. Despite the scandals and Bridal Mask, pro sports was still happening as planned. Come to think of it, Ahn Soo Ho was also wearing a baseball uniform and cap.


     "But if you're going to live on, you'd better remember today. Forever."


     When Lee Ji Heon blinked, Ahn Soo Ho was no longer there.


     "Huh?"


     Was he possessed by ghosts? The dead bodies in front of him didn't seem like an illusion.


     Wow! The person who will open the game today is…


     Lee Ji Heon, who unconsciously turned toward the screen in response to the noise, plopped down onto the ground. In the screen was Ahn Soo Ho, who was headed toward the mound with a bright smile on his face.


     'How could he smile like that after killing 38 people?'


     "Agh!"


     Lee Ji Heon screamed in horror.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 173="" –="" korea="" national="" association="" [4]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     175
      Once Ahn Soo Ho came back from making the first pitch, he was met with Jang Seol Hyun's peculiar facial expression.


     "I heard you can throw it 100 miles."


     "I can."


     "Then why…"


     But the speed that was recorded was 133 kilometers. Since he wasn't a pro athlete, this was considered fast. The crowd even cheered loudly because of how fast he pitched it.


     "Think about it. Since I'm not an athlete what do you think would happen if I throw it at 100 miles per hour?"


     "People would go crazy."


     "Right?"


     It normally would have been Jang Seol Hyun's turn to pitch, but Ahn Soo Ho talked her out of it. She had to be careful in her first weeks of pregnancy. They both headed over to the VIP lounge. When they got there, they were met with the Daesan family. He saw Chairman Kim Dae San, his child, Vice President Kim Dae Gil's child, Kim Na Hee, as well as a bunch of people with the last name, Kim.


     Ahn Soo Ho naturally tried to sit next to Kim Dae San, but the old man greeted Jang Seol Hyun first.


     "Welcome."


     "Hello, Chairman Kim."


     "People will mistake her for your wife."


     Kim Dae San ignored Ahn Soo Ho's grumbling until the very end. Jang Seol Hyun pushed Ahn Soo Ho aside and sat next to Kim Dae San. They were so friendly that people probably did mistake them for a married couple. So he ended up next to Kim Dae Chan.


     "It must be hard for you."


     "You'll have a harder time than me from now on."


     If the national reformation committee was to form, Daesan Group was going to be their first target. Even their meeting today was vulnerable to attack, but Ahn Soo Ho didn't care.


     "Are the preparations going well?"


     "Yeah. We're going to disperse the construction or heavy industry first."


     "So you're going to focus on electronics and finance?"


     "Yeah. You're going to take care of the defense industry once you're done with the committee, aren't you?"


     "You know. So are you going to wrap up the heavy industry?"


     "Yeah, I'm not seeing any growth potential. And the president mentioned that bloodshed was going to happen in the military soon."


     "Ha! That man."


     Lee Joong Hyun didn't have very heavy lips.


     "Anyway… are you Bridal Mask?"


     Kim Dae Chan looked around and asked cautiously.


     "I don't know."


     "So you are."


     "Think about what you want."


     "Seeing Korea National Association suffer like that reminded me of you. But what are you going to do from now on? Once they're cornered, they're all going to pounce."


     He was worried about Kim Dae Chan, who didn't know that all of the key members of the Korea National Association died. They might have been weak against Ahn Soo Ho individually, but it was a different story if they grouped together.


     "That won't happen."


     If Lee Ji Heon was truly wise, that wasn't going to happen. It would have been nice if he could get the Korea National Association in his hands, but it was okay even if he didn't. And if the offspring of the killed went past Lee Ji Heon's control and tried to get revenge, he could just kill them, too. Ahn Soo Ho decided that his home country was no longer special to him. He stopped trying to prevent bloodshed in his homeland.



     'Let's just take the quick and easy route.'


     There was no need to consider second and third alternatives.


     "What are you talking about?"


     "You look good, Aunt."


     Kim Na Hee was welcomed with a smile from Kim Dae Chan.


     "Don't' call me that! Call me Noona."


     "Then Father will scold me."


     They only had a 10-year age difference. He remembered calling her Noona when he was little. But the bigger a family got the more important ways of addressing was. Back in the day, he called Kim Na Hee Noona and got beat up by Kim Dae San. After that, he didn't drop his formalities with her in formal settings. However, Ahn Soo Ho's response was different.


     "Yo! Did you wrap up your divorce?"


     "Yeah. It's all done."


     "It sounds like he didn't try to mess with your stocks."


     "But they did take a lot of real estates and cash."


     In Korea, most divorces ended with splitting up the man's wealth, but it was the opposite for Kim Na Hee. She gave his former husband lots of real estates and cash. The reason why they didn't get into a lawsuit was because she gave way. Because if the situation got messy, Daesan Group wouldn't have stood for it either.


     Kim Dae San had always adored his little sister. Since their parents passed away early, he was like an older brother and parent to Kim Na Hee. She might have been a charismatic queen in the fashion world, but in front of Kim Dae San, she was just a cute little sister.


     "Why haven't you been stopping by after investing so much money?"


     Kim Na Hee glanced over and scolded Ahn Soo Ho. In a world-class competition held by Rosette Group and Hosoo Group, the first competition was going to be a beauty pageant. Kim Na Hee was the most confident in this field, and she didn't have much interest in minor fields like sports.


     "It's not like I have anything to say anyway. I'll leave it to the experts."


     "The owner has to stop by from time to time to prevent any burglars."


     "Why? Is there a problem?"


     The person who answered Ahn Soo Ho's question was Kim Dae Chan, not Kim Na Hee.


     "Miss Korea, Miss Universe, Miss World, Miss International? Ha! There sure is a lot. Their associations are coming in with a tackle."


     "How do you know that, Dae Chan?"


     "Because we support a lot of organizations ourselves."


     He made it sound underwhelming, but Daesan Group supported over 2000 associations and spent over 1 trillion won. It wasn't easy to spend 1 trillion won a year even for Daesan Group. The reason why Ahn Soo Ho was still unable to surpass Kim Dae San was because of the history that he built over decades.


     "They're criticizing the fairness."


     "Fairness? What's wrong with opening my own competition with my money?"


     "It doesn't make sense from a rational standpoint, but there's no way logic would get through to them."


     "So in other words, they want money."


     "Yeah."


     In front of successful shops was a sign that said "no soliciting", but solicitors loitered around Daesan Group from time to time as well. Their objective was a donation. They were so shameless that they were insisting they had to help them. So what was different about Hosoo Group? Nothing. Oh Joo Kyung was in the middle of a fight against them.


     "The more you show your face on TV, the more they think it's beneficial to them."


     "Why?"


     "Because you're a public figure. That means we have no choice but to give in."


     "I'm not a public figure yet."


     "But you will be."


     If he really went forward with the reformation committee, Ahn Soo Ho was going to be a public figure. He had no choice but to worry about face.


     "Korea National Association isn't the only threat. The weak will fight in their own ways, and it's tiring to deal with every single one of them."


     The prince and the pauper both had their own ways of living. Ahn Soo Ho got the feeling that Kim Dae Chan wanted to give him a warning but was hesitating.


     "Dae Chan, if there's something you want to say, just say it."


     "Okay. But don't take it too seriously."


     "What is it that you want to say?"


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked in response to Kim Dae Chan's hesitation.


     "The reform has to stop with Daesan."


     "Why?"


     "The rest don't have any immunity to you, so they'll all topple over like dominos. And after that, they'll just be doomed."


     "Do you really believe the rich keep this country up?"


     "It's not the corporations but the people who keep the country up. The country won't be doomed if the rich go down. I know that. But the Korean economy will go back to the 20th century and many will be unemployed. And to them, you'll be the one they want to kill."


     "It's not like I can be loved by everyone."


     "But there's no need to purposely make more enemies either."


     "Enemies?"


     "I told you, didn't I? The weak will fight in their own way."


     Kim Dae Chan also acknowledged Ahn Soo Ho's abilities, but if he fought against average people, it was like believing he was better than the rest. It was best to not fight in the first place, but the rich and the poor were always going to be conflicted.


     Wow!


     Their conversation was interrupted by sudden cheering.


     A baseball player had just hit a home run. The camera then turned to the VIP lounge, so they all stood up and applauded. It was ironic that a shot of the Daesan family was being broadcasted on a sports channel and not an economy channel. Ahn Soo Ho also got up and clapped before whispering in Kim Dae Chan's ears.


     "I'll think about it. But…"


     He suddenly got curious.


     "How much does a baseball team cost?"


     ******


     Jang Seol Hyun's movie was in the wrap up stages.


     Whether they used CG or stand-ins, he made sure they didn't make her engage in any more hardcore action. He started rumors about an injury, but the director couldn't be fooled. Director Jang Ik Hyun sincerely congratulated them. The problem was that they had to have their wedding before her belly grew too big. No matter how much times had changed, it wasn't ladylike to proceed too quickly.


     "Wow!"


     Lee So Hye flashed a thumbs-up as soon as she heard the news.


     "My brother is talented in that sense, too! Agh! Why are you hitting me?"


     "Go to your room!"


     Mrs. Park Ok Nam scolded Lee So Hye into her room on the 2nd floor.


     "What about the others? Isn't it their day off?"


     "Emily and Rachel went to the department store, and Sol left with Soo Hee."


     Soo Hee was Alexa's Korean name.


     "I thought they were tired, but I guess shopping is a whole different matter."


     "That's how it is for women."


     "Soo Ho! Let's go out!"


     He heard his little sister's voice. Lee So Hye changed clothes and stomped down the stairs.


     "Shall we?"


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't make it obvious, but he was looking for a way out of there, but his little sister allowed him to leave more naturally.


     Mother-in-law,


     That was a very hard relationship.


     Mrs. Park offered mixed instant coffee. She preferred to drink coffee shop coffee more than using a coffee machine at home. It wasn't easy changing a person's taste. Jang Seol Hyun was more careful today than usual. Since she didn't know how Mrs. Park would react to the pregnancy, she was instinctively being more careful.


     "I'm sorry, Mother."


     "What for? For having a child?"


     "We should have been more careful…"


     "Don't even think about things like that."


     Park Ok Nam held both of Jang Seol Hyun's hands and rubbed them.


     "I haven't done anything for my son, my baby. I really haven't."


     She had resented not being able to see her son grow up her whole life. The son that she parted with when she was just a teenager grew up well. That made Mrs. Park proud and embarrassed at the same time.


     'Is it okay for me to be happy?'


     She hadn't given him anything, but he gave her everything because she was his mother. It should have been the opposite, but despite living a difficult childhood because of his parents, he didn't show a single sign of resentment.


     "I'm happy as long as my son's happy. And to you…"


     Mrs. Park continued to rub Jang Seol Hyun's hands.


     "Thank you. Thank you for loving my son, and thank you for having his child. I'll repay you for the rest of my life. Wait! You should have told your parents about it first!"


     "Mother!"


     Jang Seol Hyun burst into tears and hugged Mrs. Park Ok Nam.


     Ahn Soo Ho was sitting in his car with Lee So Hye when he heard everything with his powers. He tried very hard not to smile. His little sister looked at her brother who wasn't taking off after starting the car.


     "Soo Ho?"


     "Oh, sorry."


     He stepped on the pedal.


     When Ahn Soo Ho's phone started ringing, Lee So Hye answered it for him.


     "Hello? Yes, this is So Hye. Oh, okay. Sure."


     She put the phone down and relayed the message.


     "You have a guest at the main office."


     "Who?"


     "She said you'd know if I said they were Hosakawa Seibu… Do you know?"


     "I'd better stop by."


     "Okay. Then I'll be in the waiting room."


     "Okay. I won't be long."


     Ahn Soo Ho turned the car around.


     'Hosokawa Seibu.'


     He hadn't heard that name in a really long time.


     Just like how Korea had Korea National Association and the Comradery Association, Japan had Fidelity Association. The name almost sounded like a political support association, but it was different. He had heard that trash disposal had come from Japan. The reason why Hosokawa Seibu was mentioned was probably to make a negotiation.


     'Maybe her tail grew.'


     Kumiko, also known as Ahn Da Sol was confident in concealing her identity, but Japan was a strong nation. Ahn Soo Ho didn't trust her. He only half trusted her. Just like General Ashford, that woman was hiding something.


     'Who's the better liar?'


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 174="" –="" korea="" national="" association="" [5]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     176
      "The chairman will be visiting."


     "Huh? Why?"


     "A guest is here."


     Do Kyung Ho, who was hanging out at Star Tower with the excuse of an inspection, showed a suspicious look in response to his subordinate. Before the announcement of the national reformation committee, Ahn Soo Ho promised him something. That he would keep some distance with Hosoo Entertainment's events. So he was told to report to the board of directors from now on.


     'Is it an important guest?'


     Ahn Soo Ho usually never went back on his word.


     "Who is it?"


     "Apparently, he's a foreigner who speaks Korean."


     "Did you do a background check?"


     Once a company made it to a certain point, hyenas looking for prey started to loiter around. The entertainment business had especially a lot of scam artists, but thanks to Do Kyung Ho's great reputation, Hosoo Entertainment had been pretty quiet. There were tons of scumbags that sucked up to them pretending to be producers and casting managers.


     In the Korean world, Do Kyung Ho's evil reputation was stronger than that of Ahn Soo Ho.


     "They deferred it from up top."


     "Really?"


     The way Do Kyung Ho saw it, Kosino's intelligence team was like a magic bat. What usually took a month at the best detective agency only took a day with them, and in addition to domestic background checks, they did international checks as well.


     'They're very skilled.'


     Based on past experience, Do Kyung Ho knew that it was hard to find a person. And more importantly, the government didn't disclose personal information so easily.


     'If they deferred it at the top… this person must be powerful.'


     Or dangerous.


     "Ugh."


     Do Kyung Ho got up and stretched. His stable financial status made him more comfortable. This was all thanks to his friend, and seeing how he met someone so powerful, he might have saved a country in his past life. As soon as he went out to the lobby, he saw Oh Joo Kyung, who was normally hard to see unless it was a meeting.


     Do Kyung Ho showed a strange look on his face.


     'Ahn Soo Ho, this bastard…'


     Did a man have to be skilled to have women around him? Even while he dated the great Jang Seol Hyun, he was still surrounded by women. Of course, Ahn Soo Ho was never the first one to throw a glance. That was why he was even more jealous.


     "Boss."


     "Director."


     They never would have met if it wasn't for Ahn Soo Ho. Do Kyung Ho had a hard time with smart women. Was it an inferiority complex? Perhaps. For that reason, his wife had been pestering him about getting a degree, but his brain was just not what it used to be.


     'I'll just live this life and go.'


     People might have said something about how he had no ambition when he was barely 40, but Do Kyung Ho knew his place.


     "Are you waiting for the chairman?"


     "Sigh."


     Oh Joo Kyung sighed in response.


     This was a very rude behavior, but no one made an issue out of it. That was because they knew why she was sighing. The matter of what to address everyone at the company was still in the works. Everyone was uncertain whether to call Ahn Soo Ho Chairman or CEO.



     "We'll have to see the results."


     "Sounds good."


     The female employees preferred to call him CEO while the male employees preferred Chairman, and the reason for the women's preference was because Chairman was outdated while CEO sounded more fashionable. On the other hand, the men thought CEO sounded too light and that a chairman was needed to give the company stability.


     "A man should be Chairman!"


     "That's very sexist!"


     "As a henpecked husband, how could I be… Ugh, forget it."


     Do Kyung Ho admitted to his situation. How could such a manly looking man be a henpecked husband? It was scary and funny at the same time. As soon as the rumor got around that Ahn Soo Ho was coming, Kim Woo Jung, Kim Yoo Seon, and Shim Il Kwon all showed up. The lobby got crowded in no time.


     "This… isn't good."


     Lee Sun Mi, who had a grasp of Ahn Soo Ho's nature, expressed her worry first. The other leaders might have enjoyed having people on their side, but not him. The employees chose to stay in order to find out what all the fuss was about. The fans outside who were looking for celebrities showed fascination to the crowded lobby inside, and the entertainment reporters started to move their fingers while hoping to scoop something up.


     This just in! Hosoo Entertainment is having an executive meeting! What's happening at Star Tower?


     Exclusive Scoop! Female businesswoman, Oh Joo Kyung is wearing a see-through outfit!


     Most agencies served the reporters while the reporters contemplated on writing an article for them or not, but it was different with Hosoo Entertainment. It was actually the reporters who were asking for any little scoop they could get. To be frank, even a celebrity's yawn was going to get an article, so the chaos in the lobby was a huge exclusive. The one that responded the most sensitively to this was Hosoo Entertainment's fan page and the free bulletin board.


     This just in! The key members of Hosoo Entertainment Group have gathered in the lobby! What could it be? #OhJooKyungSeeThrough #LeeSunMiBitch #ATBFTW


     What could it be?


     From what I've heard, apparently, Chairman Ahn Soo Ho summoned them.


     That's nonsense! Our Mr. Ahn isn't the type to go by that dumb culture!


     Seeing how all the key members have gathered, Ahn Soo Ho must have summoned them.


     Fuck! Was Ahn Soo Ho an old man, too? I hate that summoning culture!


     The hip-hop culture?


     Hahaha, you dumbass!


     Hosoo Entertainment doesn't need that crap!


     But isn't Hosoo Entertainment ignoring hip-hop too much? #AnnabelleSwag #HipHipMindset #GangsterColor


     Fuck that! You dumb bastards!


     Do hip-hoppers even make any money?


     The successful ones just brag about money! They're obsessed with Instagram!


     I hate their tattoos! Come to the sauna! We'll teach you a lesson!


     Aren't you banned from the sauna if you have tattoos?


     Stop your nonsense! What's Bridal Mask doing? He should kill all the gangsters with guns!


     The black Americans are the real hip-hoppers! Fuck! How could any Kimchi man be in hip-hop? Swag? They've never used a gun before so how can they do gangster rap?


     Seriously!


     But what's the national reformation committee anyway? #AhnMarquee #Ahnbereta #AhnSoup


     This bastard. Seeing from your tags, you must be a pro at this. You work for the NIS, don't you?


     Hahaha! Is the NIS still doing this bullshit?


     The intelligence agency is full of amateurs! Just close down, damn it!


     Crazy bastards! How do we catch spies without the NIS?


     They still can't catch the spies!


     Hey! There's no compromise with security! If there is, our country is done for!


     Are they selling security now? Here come the politicians!


     I want Mr. Ahn to buy this whole country!


     After leaving the car with the valet, Ahn Soo Ho and Lee So Hye were about to enter when they paused.


     "What?"


     'What's with all the people? Are they protesting?'


      There were fans and reporters behind them and executives in front of them. Ahn Soo Ho went into a dilemma. It was Oh Joo Kyung's job to resolve any commotion. It seemed like he had to make a speech in front of the executives, reporters, and people.


     Ahn Soo Ho grabbed the mic and laughed bitterly.


     "Having so many press conferences makes me feel like a celebrity."


     "Haha."


     Quiet laughter filled the room.


     "The country is in chaos right now. Ridiculous incidents are happening in this society as we speak. I think that means we should devote ourselves more to the duties we've been given. But I'm not saying you should work overtime. As you know, our company pays a lot for overtime. So there are employees who work overtime on purpose, and I heard those without significant others especially work a lot of overtime. Is that right?"


     "Yes!"


     Someone randomly yelled yes. As soon as everyone turned to the senseless employee, Ahn Soo Ho flashed him a cynical smile.


     "Hey! You should keep working hard! You need money so you can get married one day."


     "Haha!"


     Louder laughter filled the lobby once more. He then remembered another employee who was teased in a similar way in the past.


     "I also know that people have been criticizing me for ignoring the company while dealing with the reform committee. However, the company is functioning just fine without me. Our President Oh and the directors are doing a wonderful job."


     He worked hard to pull a good team together from the beginning.


     "Business should be run by experts, don't you think?"


     He didn't want to worry about the company from now on.


     "Just like how there's a perfect actor for a certain role in a movie, all families, companies, and countries have roles that need to be filled by certain people."


     "What's your role, Chairman Ahn?"


     "Me? For me…"


     Ahn Soo Ho smiled and twirled his index finger around.


     "To wreak havoc?"


     ******


     "How do you do, Mr. Guardian?"


     Once he wrapped up the random press conference, he dropped his sister off at the waiting room and met up with his guest. Was he in his late 20s or early 30s? Hosokawa Seibu looked younger than he expected.


     "I'm Nobuhisa."


     "What about your surname?"


     "It's just Nobuhisa."


     He had a lot of fake names, and there was only one who could call him by his real name. Nobuhisa was just a nickname. Ahn Soo Ho looked at his watch and then offered him a seat.


     "Sit down."


     "I want to live."


     'He wants to live?'


     He gave him a look that told him to keep going.


     "Our country ordered us to get rid of Bridal Mask."


     "And?"


     "You're Bridal Mask… Ugh!"


     Nobuhisa hung in mid-air before he could finish. An invisible hand was holding him up by his neck.


     "Watch your mouth, young man. Many ears are listening."


     "Ugh!"


     He was let down onto the couch. He rubbed his neck while minding Ahn Soo Ho. He was scared of him, but he wasn't startled. That meant he already had an idea of his magical abilities.


     "The superior office wants us to protect friendly Koreans and get rid of the enemies, and we're the troop that carries out their orders."


     "By superior office, who do you mean?"


     "They don't have a name."


     They made it look like they didn't exist just in case they were exposed or they failed a mission. It wasn't just Japan that had such a secretive organization. There was no such thing as legal operations and rational processes. In the end, national security was just about the results.


     "You're going to betray your own country?"


     "They were the one who stressed betrayal."


     Whether Bridal Mask was Ahn Soo Ho or not, since Korea declared complete neutrality, mobilizing spies was the same as declaring war. There was a difference between a job with a high likelihood of death and a job that guaranteed death.


     "Do you have a family?"


     "No, Sir."


     "Lover or friends?"


     Nobuhisa shook his head.


     "I'm no ordinary Japanese."


     "Then?"


     "I'm guessing I'm from somewhere in South East Asia."


     He was similar but different from Kosino.


     Nobuhisa spoke Japanese, learned Japanese culture, and stayed loyal to Japan, but he was unable to become Japanese. He listened to his story and then nodded. All Yellows seemed the same, but they all had slight differences. Among any race of the same color, there were various physical differences in characteristics.


     "I'm sure you didn't find out from up top."


     "I found out coincidentally. After that, I looked for a good opportunity."


     "Why?"


     "Their recruiting methods are below the standards of humans. They remove human feelings and make them into killing machines. There were countless soldiers who couldn't withstand the brainwashing and died. They died for nothing."


     'Compared to them, the Korea National Association and the Comradery Association are child's play.'


     It was foolish to believe that Japanese people were friendly because of how they looked on the outside. Behind their smiles was a killer knife.


     "How did you escape their brainwashing?"


     "It's a side effect from Ultra. I think the original method and Ultra's drugs are conflicting. It's not for certain, but that's what I'm guessing."


     "There probably isn't that many specimens."


     "No, Sir. It's a problem that can't be checked carelessly."


     It was dangerous to go around asking who escaped brainwashing.


     "Does no one know of your change?"


     "If they had… Bang!"


     Nobuhisa pointed at his head with his finger.


     "Microbomb? Haha! Hahaha!"


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed loudly. Once he was finished, he showed a straight face. If the Japanese planted bombs in their heads, they definitely weren't in their right minds. But thinking back on Troop 731, this didn't sound all too familiar.


     "So you want to live…"


     Ahn Soo Ho crossed his legs and got straight to the point. This was interesting and all, but how much could he trust him?


     He organized his thoughts and said,


     "I can't believe everything you're saying. You know that, right?"


     "I understand."


     "Then prove it to me."


     "How?"


     How could he prove it? Ahn Soo Ho flicked his finger.


     "You become the Bridal Mask."


     He was going to wreak havoc just as he promised.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 175="" –="" korea="" national="" association="" [6]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     177
      The deal with Nobuhisa was only half honored.


     Ahn Soo Ho released him from the brainwashing and turned off the explosive switch in his head, but there was no more than that. Their relationship was simply based on need. He just had to believe him as much as he wanted and use him as much as he needed.


     'Isn't that just life?'


     Many people asked this to Ahn Soo Ho.


     They asked what he lived for.


     And his answer was always the same.


     "Nothing."


     'Nothing?'


     Some might have perceived this as lack of responsibility, but Ahn Soo Ho really didn't have a specific goal in life. Some chased after power while others sought peace or unity, but he didn't wish for a life with a clear objective.


     Why? Because he had already experienced it before.


     'I've already lived countless lives.'


     The memories of this world that flowed in him in his way through Hades.


     People imagined hell in a vague way. However, in every life was both heaven and hell. Some man thought living with his horrible wife and children was hell while some woman thought the continued sexual harassment was hell. Among the criminals behind bars, some liked being in jail while others didn't. There were those who hated being distant from the real world while there were those who felt comforted.


     'People without certainty.'


     But people always said to have goals and dreams in life.


     Why? Because people believed that that was the best way to achieve a better future. However, it was even worse to press one to have an uncertain dream or objective. Most humans lived in a society. However, there were people who just weren't cut out for society.


     People who didn't want to talk to other people.


     Even 1% of a population of 7 billion people was still 70 million, and among those, 1% of them denied society. They wanted the convenience of civilization but also live the way they wanted. If a normal person was like that, they were a naturalist, but if it was a person with a strong passion, they were considered anarchists. And on top of that, if they had power, they were capable of becoming terrorists or revolutionists.


     As soon as Nobuhisa left, Lee So Hye came in.


     "Who was that?"


     "A business partner."


     "Really?"


     Lee So Hye was showing interest in her brother's business these days, but it was possible that her goal was to meet lots of celebrities. If she showed potential, he could leave her with a business. After all, Ahn Soo Ho didn't care if she made it go bankrupt or not. However, that didn't mean he would leave a business to a president with no skill.


     "Is there anywhere you want to go?"


     "No, not really…"


     She was fumbling with her fingers as if she had something to say.


     "Tell me. As long as it's not about you getting married, I'll listen."


     "Don't even say that!"


     She didn't even have a boyfriend yet. Lee So Hye sprung up and then realized his true intentions.



     "Are you really going to listen?"


     "Maybe?"


     "Come on! What does that suppose to mean? Yes or no! Give me a straight answer!"


     "I don't care, but mom might."


     For Ahn Soo Ho, he was going to be on Lee So Hye's side no matter what she did, but it was a different story for Mrs. Park. Their mom was on the strict side. It might have been a universal feeling. There was a philosophy behind justice.


     'The truth is, everyone has their own philosophy.'


     Just as the prince had his life, the pauper had his own, and it wasn't just the most educated that had their own philosophies.


     "Mom can't find out…"


     "I'll keep it a secret as long as it's nothing serious."


     "Do you promise?"


     Lee So Hye stuck out her pinkie and Ahn Soo Ho stamped it on top.


     "Do you remember Joo Yeon?"


     "Joo Yeon?"


     "Yeah. She's a friend I was close to in Jejudo…"


     "Oh. The mudflat sisters?"


     It sounded like pearl, but it was actually mudflat.


     It had only been a year since he got reunited with his family, but it felt like it had been a long time. When he found Mrs. Park in Jejudo after 20 years, he also met his little sister for the first time. The way Lee So Hye swung a mop around in front of him still left a strong impression. While his little sister held a mop, her friends were holding a broom and a dustpan.


     "You must still be keeping in touch."


     "Of course! The ones that stay by your side during the hard times are your truest friends!"


     How was it that she thought in such a mature way? Ahn Soo Ho was proud of Lee So Hye while also feeling bad for her.


     "So what about her?"


     "She ran away from home. I don't want to meddle in someone else's personal life, but her dad tends to be abusive."


     There were many runaway youths in Korea. Since there were many places to stay late at night, they feared running away a little less. Many youths ran away due to family troubles or school stress, but some of them ran away due to violence or sexual abuse. And once they ran away, they were exposed to even worse threats such as getting into statutory rape or prostitution.


     "If it's abuse, she should have reported it to the police first."


     "In the countryside, the police and government workers are even more dangerous."


     She wasn't wrong. Since many of the police officers from the rural regions were natives, they grouped together and stuck with the wrong crowds.


     This was also another version of vested rights.


     "Where is she now? Seoul?"


     "Ye… yeah."


     "How did she get a plane ticket? You don't get paid yet. Wait a minute."


     He remembered that plane tickets weren't that expensive from Jejudo to Seoul.


     'It probably wasn't Oh Joo Kyung.'


     It might have been possible before, but she was way too busy now. Kim Woo Jung? No way. There was no way they asked a man for help, and there was no one else with a personal relation to Lee So Hye who had enough time to help. He then thought of one more possibility.


     "You didn't go to Chairman Kim Na Hee, did you?"


     "I wasn't the one that went to her! She contacted me first!"


     Lee So Hye immediately made excuses. According to her, Rosette Group was the one who called Lee So Hye and protected Kim Joo Yeon before sending her over to Seoul. He tilted his head. Rosette Group was leading in the fashion and advertising industries, but they weren't known for obtaining information.


     'Was it Daesan?'


     Daesan Group tended to take care of things they didn't have time for.


     'They should be taking care of their own group first…'


     Kim Dae Chan was probably more interested in Ahn Soo Ho because of his new reputation. He didn't care how the public interpreted his actions, but Kim Dae Chan did. To put it nicely, he was meticulous, and to put it frankly, he was timid. Whether they were rich or not, Korean people were overly sensitive about what other people thought. Many people didn't understand that honor and face were two different things.


     Ahn Soo Ho pressed the interphone button.


     "Call Kosino for me."


     "Yes, Chairman Ahn."


     He smiled in response to being called chairman.


     Did the secretary office decide to go with chairman? Come to think of it, once Oh Joo Kyung left the secretary's office, Han Chae Kyung was in charge. She used Ahn Soo Ho as a bomb shelter. Kim Na Hee's competitor could have used Kim Na Hee's divorce and her heir's mistake to bring Rosette Group down, but since they were connected to Hosoo Entertainment Group, it was hard to cause any trouble.


     "What is it?"


     Kosino greeted Lee So Hye and then stood in front of Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Do you know about my sister's friend's problem?"


     "Yup."


     Kosino glanced over at Lee So Hye and then nodded.


     "It's a pretty obvious story."


     It really was a common story. Kim Joo Yeon's father went bankrupt and as someone who turned into a dog when he drank, he took out his anger on his family. The patriarchal family system was abolished, but society's mindset still hadn't changed.


     "What a horrible man."


     "Soo Ho, he's only two years older than you."


     "He's 40?"


     "Yup."


     If he had a teenage child at 40, that meant he married very early.


     "Was it a strategic marriage?"


     "No… he just married early."


     "I guess you didn't look into it that far."


     "That would have been a waste of resources."


     They didn't have that many resources that they could look into Ahn Soo Ho's sister's friend's family.


     "Why is Rosette Group looking into Kim Joo Yeon?"


     "Do you really have no idea?"


     "What?"


     "Ms. Jang is the key member of a gathering."


     "I'll tell him about that."


     Lee So Hye cut Kosino off.


     "Ever since you two started dating, the women who knew you used to gather."


     Jang Seol Hyun was more devoted to Ahn Soo Ho than he imagined. She believed that if a problem arose in the Ahn family, it wasn't going to be because of Ahn Soo Ho but because of someone around them.


     "Ha Na Hoe."


     "That doesn't sound very…"


     It wasn't a name that sounded good.


     "Seol Hyun is the chairman, Chairwoman Kim Na Hee is the vice-chairman, Joo Kyung is the general affairs manager, Ah Young is the assistant administrator, and the rest are members."


     "A vice-chairman, general affairs manager, and an assistant administrator? How big is this gathering?"


     "Um, maybe 100 people?"


     "Ha!"


     Ahn Soo Ho couldn't believe that. He didn't know there were 100 Korean women that knew him. He went deep into thought. He definitely didn't know that many.


     "Has she already taken on the job as my wife?"


     "Don't joke about that, Soo Ho."


     "Sorry."


     Ahn Soo Ho apologized, but he still had a cynical smile on his face.


     "if there are so many capable members, why ask me for help?"


     Aside from Kim Na Hee, Oh Joo Kyung was powerful enough to control Korea. She was in a position where she could take care of domestic violence with just one phone call. That meant that running away wasn't the key point of this request. Ahn Soo Ho looked at his little sister and then let out a sigh.


     "She wants to become a celebrity, doesn't she?"


     "Sorry."


     This time, Lee So Hye apologized.


     "If she has talent, she could just audition. Did she not make it through?"


     "It's not that… Since she's a minor, she needs the consent of a parent."


     Ahn Soo Ho nodded.


     Her father must have been uncooperative, but there was still one question left. This was still something the team leader could handle. He stared at his sister.


     'What is it? Something's not right.'


     If she was a stranger, he would have read her mind.


     "Okay, I'll take care of it."


     "Really?"


     "But if there's no hope, just give up."


     "Okay! Thank you!"


     Lee So Hye jumped up and down. She then hugged him; she kissed him all over and then ran out to tell her friend. He laughed bitterly and Kosino had a look of amusement in her face.


     "I can't believe there's a teenager that can control Ahn Soo Ho."


     "I didn't think I'd be like the other fathers crazy about their daughters, but this isn't easy."


     There were many married men among the mercenaries Ahn Soo Ho worked with. The fathers were crazy about their sons, but it was at a whole another level when it came to their daughters. They were willing to fight against the American troops if it was for the good of their daughters.


     "Look into it."


     "Sure. Oh yeah!"


     Kosino exclaimed and paused.


     "We got a call from Leeper."


     "Why?"


     "He was complaining that he couldn't reach you."


     "What an annoying jerk."


     There was a need to train the pompous rookie.


     "But he does good work."


     "If he didn't, I would have killed him already."


     In response to Ahn Soo Ho's cold words, Kosino suddenly had to pee. There were times when his words terrified her. She was afraid that he would one day announce he was going to kill the American president.


     "What's the plan?"


     "Since Korea National Association lost its executives twice now, they won't be able to withstand it. The problem is…"


     "We have no choice but to trust Nobuhisa."


     "How much do you trust him?"


     "About 30 percent, maybe?"


     In response, Kosino smirked; she shook her head and went outside.


     Ahn Soo Ho got up and looked out the window.


     He saw the busy streets of Gangnam below him. The sight of the buildings rusting away wasn't a pretty sight. His construction plans of Hosoo Town took off, but it still had a long way to go. Once buildings started to go up, there were bound to be many protesters springing up.


     "What kind of fate is this?"


     Ahn Da Sol came in with her arms crossed and clicked her tongue at Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Where's Alexa?"


     "She's talking to So Hye. I heard you're doing your sister a favor."


     "Yeah."


     "Then do me one, too!"


     "Piss off."


     "Hmph!"


     Ahn Soo Ho gave her the middle finger.


     "What did you two do out there?"


     "Look around Seoul. Alexa has a bad sense of direction."


     "You're pretty famous now. Didn't you get caught?"


     "Camouflage is my specialty."


     "If the fans found out the truth, they would be astonished."


     If the public knew Ahn Da Sol was a granny who was over 100 years old, there would have been a riot.


     "You just have to keep your mouth shut, Soo Ho."


     "I don't know… Have you heard of Nobuhisa?"


     "Nobuhisa? Altu?"


     "Altu?"


     "Yeah. He's a pretty useful one among the garbage disposal group of the Fidelity Association. Is he in Korea? Why didn't I know about it?"


     "Maybe your information network has an issue."


     She then expressed her surprise.


     "This won't do…"


     "Why?"


     "I was the one who planted an explosive in his head, and it's also a kind of detection equipment."


     "What does that mean?"


     "There's a bit of magic to it."


     "Oh."


     "Should I get rid of it?"


     Ahn Soo Ho exclaimed with interest and Ahn Da Sol asked him for permission to attack.


     "Not Nobuhisa."


     She was sad at first, but when she realized what it meant, she smiled again.


     "So everyone but Nobuhisa?"


     "Do what you want."


     As soon as he shrugged his shoulders, Ahn Da Sol flashed her sparkling eyes.


     "I'll finally get to see some blood."


     The Accompanist was known to be weak when it came to force, but that wasn't true. She suddenly turned into a hungry lynx and Ahn Soo Ho handed her the bridal mask.


     "When you fight, make sure you wear this mask."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 176="" –="" ahn="" da="" sol="" vs.="" trash="" disposal="" group="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     178
      "Hmph, hmph!"


     Ahn Da Sol was making strange noises through her nose when she noticed Alexa talking to Lee So Hye and walked toward her.


     "What are you doing?"


     "Huh? I'm thinking of how to get the most out of my brother."


     "Tell him to buy you a house."


     "Come on! That's too much. Anyway, were you just talking to him?"


     "Yeah."


     "Then let's get going."


     "I actually have other plans. Go on with Alexa."


     "What plans? Do you have a date?"


     "Yeah. Maybe?"


     "What? Really?"


     Lee So Hye was startled by Ahn Da Sol's unexpectedly serious response.


     "Who is it?"


     "It's not a serious relationship. Just a fling."


     Just like Ahn Da Sol who lived abroad for a long time, Emily and Rachel weren't hesitant about having casual boyfriends either. In most cases, Korean idols weren't allowed to date or at least a few years after debut, but that rule didn't apply to Fantastic 4. However, that didn't mean they liked to date around. In contrast to their image as foreigners, they were quite conservative.


     "Be careful not to get photographed."


     "You're not opposing."


     "Yeah, well… that's your choice."


     Ahn Da Sol clicked her tongue at her leader's easy-going response.


     'This is why blood runs thicker than water.'


     Lee So Hye and Ahn Soo Ho were certainly brother and sister. Ahn Da Sol then walked off while humming once again.


     'A date? I guess it's something like that.'


     However, it was likely going to be a meeting of two bullets. While she lived as Kumiko, she endured all sorts of humiliation. Perfect camouflage was a major part of her life, and it wasn't easy living as a skilled Japanese woman. Japan hosted both racism and sexism more than any other powerful nation in the world.


     In Japan, they considered rape as the woman's mistake.


     The reason why they kept quiet about rape was because they didn't think of it as a crime. Does it make sense for the culprit to be confident and for the victim to be criticized? However, that was what happened. They had no right to diss Islams and their honor killings. In Japan, the customs were always more favorable for men.


     'But there is one condition.'


     When it came to men with money and power, they were allowed to have multiple women without being criticized. On the contrary, they considered it an achievement. Despite what people said, Japan was still a country with many rich people. Since they valued cash more than credit cards, they had quite the underground economy, and their private money market was especially large. Japan's main export wasn't Toyota or Playstation.


     It was loans.


     Money lending companies were Japan's main export. There wasn't a single country without Japanese funding. Even the great China had a lot of Japanese yen going into their country. Many even joked about how 1/3 of Shanghai belonged to Japan following China's reformation because that was how powerful Japanese money was in all of Asia.


     Was it because the Japanese financial system was superior? Not at all.


     The reason why Japanese funds were superior was because after the 20th century, it sat and was passed down for a long time. In that sense, there was a difference between pro-Japanese and those knowledgable about Japan. Koreans and Chinese didn't like this, but since the 19th century, Japan was the only Asian country that stood a chance against the West. They were the first to modernize in Asia, and they were certainly in the lead.


     Learn from Japan!


     Emulate Japan!


     Japan's plan of modernization in the 20th century spread to scholars all over Asia. Many countries of Asia used Japan as a model to develop their nations, and many scholars and businessmen of Japan used the world as a stage.


     And America was no exception.


     Countless Japanese crossed the ocean and settled down in America. There were positive economic effects suiting of the hard-working image of the Japanese, but considering the Caucasian's perception of colored people at the time, they were probably treated like working ants. In today's world, they were at a similar level as China, but in the 20th century, Japan was a strong nation representing all of Asia.


     After the fall of the Japanese empire, the Chinese Communist Party thought they got rid of England, Japan, and America's profits, but they were just waiting their time. That was because if China hadn't rushed their reform, they would have been eaten alive by Hong Kong. Hong Kong's economic power at the time was a good way of pressuring the leaders of the Chinese Communist Party.


     Most thought that the Chinese Communist Party put the golden egg in the hands of the goose in return for Hong Kong's return. However, those who knew the truth couldn't say that. The reason why public safety couldn't catch Chairman Hwang Chi Rin even after he tricked the mainland and fired missiles was because they needed capital.


     'Today's Chinese economy wasn't brought about with just the Chinese Communist Party's efforts alone.'


     The influence of Hong Kong capital on the Chinese economy was bigger than what analysts predicted, and some of that influence came from Japan. There was talk about how overseas Chinese controlled South East Asia's economy, but those rumors were exaggerated.


     'Among the overseas Chinese we know, there are many with unknown origins.'


     They were likely to be Chinese traitors who escaped the Chinese Communist Party's purge following the downfall of the Japanese empire. They were Chinese on one hand, but not really on the other hand. The Chinese Communist Party probably wanted to hide this, but there were actually many overseas Chinese who were going against China.


     China's stamina was weak compared to its weight.


     They said they were as strong as America, but if the White House decided to beat them up to a pulp, Beijing had no choice but to surrender. The reason why the Chinese Communist Party insisted their supremacy in North-East Asia but couldn't act on their words toward America was because whether it was regarding economy, military, or diplomacy, they still lacked confidence.


     "Hmph, hmph!"


     Ahn Da Sol went to the secret house she had near her place. As someone who was an expert in camouflage, creating a new identity for herself was a piece of cake. For women, just changing up their makeup transformed their image. Ahn Da Sol, who transformed from a pure and sexy high school student to a woman with a hot body, put on some sharp heels and stood in front of the mirror.


     "Hm, not bad."


     She liked the youthful school uniform, but she didn't mind getting the gazes of thirsty men either. Just as Ahn Soo Ho predicted, her supernatural power was mutilation and deformation. However, that didn't mean she could change genders either. Kumiko looked like a girl, Ahn Da Sol was a middle school student, and this time, she transformed into a woman with a killer body sexier than that of Miss Brazil.


     If a beautiful woman with a killer body walked by, it was hard for people of any gender to not stop and stare.


     "Wow!"


     The exclamations came out naturally.


     Some even took out their phones and took photos. Ahn Da Sol didn't mind. She actually enjoyed the attention. Even the cars were starting to pass by more slowly. Ahn Da Sol ignored all of this and took out her phone.


     "Hey, it's me."


     She only said a few words. 5 minutes later, a fancy sports car arrived and she got in.


     "Oh."


     This time, people exclaimed in disappointment.


     'Shit! All beautiful women are already taken!'


     'How much money do you need to date someone like that?'


     That was a clear misperception.


     That was because the Lamborghini she got into was hers. The man in the driver's seat was just her driver. The sports car made a loud noise and drove off into the distance. Ahn Da Sol put out her hand as soon as she got in, and the driver handed her a thick pile of documents.


     "I heard Altu is in the country."


     "Yes, Ma'am. I was going to brief you on that."


     "You're late."


     "You can't compare me to Kosino. Not only does she have Mr. Guardian's support, but they have Cranky on their side, too."


     He complained in a very sad voice.


     "Okay, fine. What about the Bridal Mask Corps?"


     "It's on the first page."


     Ahn Da Sol went through the documents.


     "Shay Leeper?"


     "It appears that Mr. Guardian won him over."


     "Wasn't he… an anti-wizard?"


     "People usually realize something great when they're on the brink of death. Oh, and I think the high master is connected as well."


     "Who?"


     "Issac."


     "I can't believe this. Does Soo Ho know?"


     "He must. It's possible that declaring complete neutrality was a way of sending them a warning."


     United Industries Alliance often explicitly tempted the queen of mutation.


     "Why did he suddenly create Bridal Mask? I don't think it was to just get rid of Korea National Association and the Comradery Association."


     "Probably not. If Mr. Guardian wanted them gone, they would have been on the same day."


     Just getting rid of the middle management alone made it hard for them to avoid collapse.


     "Then what is it?"


     "Maybe he wants them to surrender to their fears. Leeper wiped out the executives but kept Lee Ji Heon alive. That's a very special case. Even though he deeply humiliated Mr. Guardian when he was young, he wasn't killed."


     Korea National Association and the Comradery Association didn't know this, but they were quite famous among the foreign intelligence agencies. They were famous for being foolish and not selecting their men properly.


     "So why is that?"


     "Angelica, do you see him as someone with some superior fate? He just happens to have more strength than others. In other words… he's just human. There's no reason for him to run amok."


     Nicholas Cha, also known as Cha In Tae didn't understand Angelica. Ahn Soo Ho's abilities were shocking, but the thought that he would win in a fight against the world all by himself was a delusion.


     'I get why Mr. Guardian is treated like strategic arms, but the results of war don't depend on one strategic arm. The reason why the world is leaving him alone is because they don't want to take responsibility.'


     If Ahn Soo Ho fought against the world, he would lose everything, and his opponents would lose even more. Heritage, which rules over the black market, didn't want to run into Ahn Soo Ho. Why? Because if they faced off, they knew they would lose much more than he would.


     'Keeping face doesn't put food on the table.'


     As soon as the sports car stopped, Ahn Da Sol got out. Before closing the door, she popped her head in and whispered.


     "You don't know him."


     She slammed the door shut without hearing his answer. She heard grumbling behind her, but she didn't mind it. As soon as a stunning woman appeared in front of the hotel, men were instantly riled up. Ahn Da Sol went inside the hotel and got on the lift. When the door opened, she saw a carpeted hallway.


     Room 1210,


     She knocked on the door. Then a man resembling a monkey poked his head out.


     "What is it?"


     He scanned Ahn Da Sol up and down and then shouted toward the inside of the room.


     "Hey! Did someone call a call girl? Just admit it already!"


     "Not me! Did the team leader call her?"


     "Maybe. Nobuhisa sure is nice, but why is the whore so hot?"


     They threw all kinds of insults about Korean women at her, but she didn't bat an eyelash. The snickering monkey stared at Ahn Da Sol once more and then closed the door to unlock it. As soon as he opened it again, it wasn't her big breasts but a cold piece of steel that poked through.


     "Gasp, ugh!"


     The knife went right through his neck, so he couldn't even let out a scream. Blood then flowed out like water. Ahn Da Sol pushed him back and entered the room.


     'Three, four, seven?'


     Seven people staying in one room? As soon as she pulled out the silencer gun from her shopping bag, the men in the living room were right in front of her. It didn't even take a single breath for the bullets to go through their eyeballs.


     Thud, thud- Thud, thud-


     They all died instantly. Ahn Da Sol was looking at the dead bodies on the ground when she remembered something.


     "Oh! I almost forgot."


     She put on the mask that she brought, and before she hopped over to the next room, she faced the CCTV camera and blew a kiss.


     "I love you!"


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 177="" –="" ahn="" da="" sol="" vs.="" trash="" disposal="" group="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     179
      As an average Japanese visiting Korea for fun, Nobuhisa was meeting with the ambassador at the Japanese embassy in Korea.


     "Why did you ban all foreign activity?"


     "He's in Korea right now. There's no harm in being careful."


     "The ones at the top want results as soon as possible."


     Nobuhisa smirked.


     "You must all want to die."


     "Hey."


     He was about to nag him and then stopped. In contrast to how young Nobuhisa looked, he was actually a killing pro who had murdered hundreds before. Not even a messenger of Fidelity Association wanted to mess with him. However, he felt differently.


     'Crossbreed!'


     The trash disposal group weren't average Japanese people, and seeing how the diplomats knew a secret that they didn't even know about themselves, they mustn't have been any old monitor. Nobuhisa was unable to read minds, but he felt the unpleasant vibe in the air.


     'Yeah, it's always been like this.'


     He always felt like he was treated in an unfair way.


     "I'll be going then."


     Nobuhisa said goodbye and left the embassy. He looked back at the Japanese embassy in Korea and got rid of all lingering feelings. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't be Japanese. Once he turned around and walked away, his footsteps felt lighter.


     He took out his phone.


     "I'll accept the deal."


     "Good."


     "What should I do now?"


     "come back to the hotel you're staying at."


     "Pardon?"


     What did it mean to go back to the lion's den?


     "You need to do some cleaning up, Nobu."


     "Cleaning up?"


     "You'll see."


     "Okay."


     He was no longer brainwashed, but it took a while to get rid of his habit of following orders. He accepted Ahn Soo Ho's command without much thought. This was probably the first time Fidelity Association mobilized 200 men. Even during the Yamashita Gold incident last year in the Philippines, they only dispatched 50 men.


     'That was a huge failure.'


     The Yamashita treasure that Naicho brought over buried hundreds of lives in the ground and ended just like that. When they detected a facility hidden underground, they thought they hit the jackpot, but it wasn't easy finding an entrance. In the end, during some friction with the Filipino government that lost their patience, the passageway they managed to find caved in.


     'Come to think of it, the ones in charge said they met Ahn Soo Ho.'


     They used Ahn Soo Ho as an arbitrator to mediate with the Filippino government.


     'I wonder…'


     Nobuhisa's thought got interrupted. Once he got out of his taxi, he was faced with police and ambulance cars in front of his hotel. Nobuhisa quickly hid and took out his phone. He tried calling his subordinates, but no one answered. He proceeded to the underground parking lot and hid from the police.


     'This is the way to the maintenance room.'


     The best spies were thoughtful in choosing their hotel. They even had the design of the hotel in their heads. The police were in the maintenance room as well, but he stole a police vest and shamelessly entered.



     "Ha! Looks like we have to stay up all night."


     "This time, Bridal Mask is a woman. And she's a hot one."


     "Stop the nonsense and make the copies."


     The officers watching the CCTV footage were sighing and aweing at the same time. When the police got to the hotel, they were shocked by the pile of bodies. They were used to seeing bodies from Bridal Mask, but this was the first time they saw so many at once. This was mass murder.


     They lost blood and went into shock as a result of gunshots.


     The way each head had a bullet through it just went to show how skilled the shooter was, and when they pulled out the knife from one of the victim's throat there was a clear hole. A bigger problem was that all of them were Japanese tourists.


     "The special division said they'll send over the one in charge of Bridal Mask. Did you notify the Japanese embassy?"


     "They said they'll leave it to the diplomats. Moreover, why did Bridal Mask kill a bunch of Japanese tourists? This is a horrible diplomatic incident."


     Dozens of Japanese people were murdered at a hotel.


     It was just a matter of time before the media found out, and the Korean Japanese relation was bound to suffer as a result. Until now, all of Bridal Mask's victims were horrible criminals or corrupt capitalists that misused their power, and they were all Korean. This was the first time they killed foreigners.


     "I'm not sure. Maybe this was a copycat crime."


     "Watch the footage. Where could a copycat criminal have gotten a silenced gun? And seeing how skillfully they used the gun and knife… it was 100% them. The dead Japanese might actually have some kind of connection to Korea National Association."


     "Japanese people connected to Korea National Association…? Do you think the rumors are true?"


     "Maybe."


     After Ahn Soo Ho's reveal, the Korea National Association was labeled as pro-Japanese. However, the Korean government chose not to comment on that matter.


     "There are rumors that there are more members of the Korea National Association than exposed on the list."


     "The rumors that there's another list?"


     "Yeah. What's been revealed could just be the tip of the iceberg."


     If that was the case, Bridal Mask's objective was bound to be something more than just justice.


     'Maybe they're using justice as an excuse to bring down the ones in power… CEO Ahn Soo Ho is definitely connected to this.'


     Behind the friendly mask—that he was wearing on television—was a scary monster.


     'Or did the president and the Blue House really create the Bridal Mask?'


     Whatever it was, it wasn't something the police could mess with.


     "Her movements tell me she's had military training. Ha! That's impressive."


     The way the beautiful woman wore a mask and mass murdered everyone was kind of like art. It should have looked scary and horrible, but she was surprisingly engaging.


     "This is no time for admiration."


     The more Bridal Mask did, the more the police and prosecution got criticized. People said this was only happening because they didn't do their job properly. The investigative authorities felt like this was unfair because not even the most powerful organizations had superior rights. The police dragnet tightened around Korea National Association, but it had been long since the key connections went off in hiding, and as a result, Koreans were ranging even more.


     They must have really looked down on the people to form an association and monopolize power. Every time the familiar names of organizations, groups, and famous people were mentioned, the rage heightened even further. The human rights organizations criticized Bridal Mask's unlawful conduct, but most of the public cheered on Bridal Mask for bringing down the villains with money and power. The court should never have been a place of hiding the truth.


     After listening in on the officers' conversation, Nobuhisa slipped out quietly.


     'Who's that?'


     He was no CIA agent, but his skills as someone trained as a member of the trash disposal group was not half bad. In particular, his skills were strengthed by Ultra, which made him comparable to a special agent. Among the female mercenaries that worked with Ahn Soo Ho that came to Korea with him, the only one he knew of was Alexa Ivananof.


     'But she's not that short.'


     Alexa wasn't a combat agent. He was speechless about the situation that just unfolded. Once Nobuhisa left the hotel, he checked all of the bases secretly set in the Korean peninsula and then knitted his brows.


     'They're all gone.'


     The trash disposal groups standing by at all the hotels, motels, and secret bases were all wiped out. There were only 7 survivors remaining at the last base.


     "You're alive, Team Leader."


     They showed straight faces in response to Nobuhisa's appearance.


     "Are these all the survivors?"


     "Yes, Sir."


     "What about the emergency line?"


     "It's been blocked."


     "And the contact agent at the embassy?"


     "The number no longer exists."


     They had already started to cut off the lizard's tail.


     The monitor disguised as the diplomat was likely to be more active toward the end. The Japanese embassy was probably very busy at the moment due to those Japanese deaths. The Japanese embassy in Korea didn't know why Bridal Mask and the Japanese tourists conflicted. This was probably going to make the vibe in Japan a lot tougher.


     "No rescues?"


     "Probably not. Unless we're exposed to the outside, our existence will strongly be denied."


     They didn't see Bridal Mask's attack coming, and the old men really didn't want to acknowledge it because they looked down on Ahn Soo Ho. And those who still missed Showa still called Korea Joseon. Who in the world made such a foolish command?


     'We shouldn't have set foot in Korea in the first place.'


     Whether they were brothers with the Korea National Association or not, they should have just given up.


     "I surrender."


     "Pardon?"


     Before the subordinates could even blink after jolting their eyes open in shock, holes formed in their foreheads. He looked down at the dead bodies and then put down his gun.


     "How stern."


     He picked the gun back up when he heard an unfamiliar voice speaking Japanese, but he didn't pull the trigger. She was definitely the woman he had just seen in the CCTV footage wearing the Bridal Mask. Nobuhisa asked with his eyes. How did she find him here?


     "There's nothing the magician doesn't know."


     Ahn Da Sol took off her mask. Luckily, or unfortunately, he didn't recognize the woman that planted the explosive in his head.


     "Who are you?"


     "I'm… Ms. A. That's what you can call me."


     Was she talking about Ms. A, B, and C that came up in gossip magazines? Nobuhisa looked at Ahn Da Sol with a shocked face. She looked awfully bright for someone who just killed dozens of men.


     "Don't be nervous, Nobu. I promised Soo Ho that I wouldn't kill you."


     Seeing how she addressed him comfortably, she was definitely one of his monsters.


     "Mr. Guardian asked me to clean it up."


     "Did I make too much of a mess?"


     "Since Japanese men were just murdered, this will become a diplomatic issue."


     200 Japanese people getting murdered at once had never happened before since the Pacific War besides plane and ship accidents as well as natural disasters. Same went for Korea, as Korea had never seen so many foreigners die at once in the Korean peninsula since the Korean war. The investigative authorities instigated an embargo, but they couldn't control the photos and videos of Bridal Mask that were being spread on the internet.


     'I love you!'


     Following the cool Bridal Mask, the dignified Bridal, Mask, the humorous Bridal Mask, and the Cynical Bridal Mask, it was a sexy Bridal Mask this time. Ahn Da Sol looked at Nobuhisa as if she was asking to see his skills.


     "Do you have a solution?"


     "I do have a scenario."


     It was true that Fidelity Association was controlling Japan from the background, but they couldn't step out of the dark. If their identities were to be revealed to the public, the backlash was going to be huge. For that reason, they had many plans ready to go. What was funnier was that there were more plans for the scenario that they would get exposed than the plans they had for facing off with enemies.


     "The dead will be camouflaged as yakuzas. They'll say Bridal Mask killed the yakuzas for committing crimes in Korea."


     "The Japanese are going to diss their own people?"


     "The political world of Japan doesn't like unpleasant vibes. Most importantly, we have no relation to Japan. There's no reason to care about the dead's honor."


     If they were disguised as yakuzas, everyone besides their family, friends, and lovers weren't going to say anything. And if someone did, the Fidelity Association was going to conceal it themselves. Sending an entire troop to get revenge? They would have considered it if Ahn Soo Ho wasn't around, but it was impossible now. The agents that they sent this time were also sent with a lot of determination.


     "Is that right?"


     Ahn Da Sol took out her phone.


     "It's me, Soo Ho. I have a proposal… Private loans. Let's do it. Yeah. The list is probably at the embassy, don't you think? Okay."


     She ended the call and smiled at Nobuhisa.


     "Will you escort me to the Japanese embassy?"


     ******


     "That crazy bitch."


     Ahn Soo Ho looked down at his phone with a shocked expression and mumbled to himself. Was she suppressing a lot of things as a trainee? She really blew up.


     "Huh?"


     "No, it's nothing."


     When Lee So Hye turned around, Ahn Soo Ho shook his head to say nothing was going on. Him, his sister, and Alexa were taking a look around the broadcasting company. When Ahn Soo Ho asked where she wanted to go, Lee So Hye said she wanted to see HBS. They were still using the old building, but the broadcasting company had the manpower and supplies of a beast.


     He didn't bother revealing his identity.


     If he did, they were very likely to come out and try to escort them around and act bothersome. He used his magic to give themselves some freedom, and when the news got out that there was a mass murder of foreigners in the middle of Seoul, the broadcasting company went into chaos. Actually, it was just the reporting headquarters that was in chaos.


     Stories of Bridal Mask shook up the country in the beginning, but then people started getting used to it. People tend to always put their own lives first. If Bridal Mask agreed to speak in an interview, that would have caused a wave, but who would have imagined the truth? Those monitoring Ahn Soo Ho weren't his shackles, but his alibis.


     "What's there to see at the broadcasting station? You come here all the time anyway."


     "There's a difference between starring in a broadcast and producing one. I want to become a producer or reporter one day."


     It was obvious who gave her the idea.


     'Kim Soo Jung! You little!'


     Once he put her in charge of the reporting department, she went at the government, protesters, major corporations as well as small and medium-sized companies.


     'Fair media? That's fine, but you should at least put advertisements to it!'


     Her combative coverage and revealing reports only gave the legal team a hard time. She even attacked a cult which made a bunch of believers protest in front of the broadcasting company, and when she exposed a construction company, they came and threatened with dump trucks.


     'I don't know how I put up with her temper all this time.'


     Kim Soo Jung was always crazy, but he didn't know Choi Jung Yeon was going to be like that, too. The medical welfare foundation she was in charge of created a huge conflict between the Korea Medical Association and the Ministry of Health and Welfare. He didn't know that the evaluations for welfare foundations were trickier than that of scholarship foundations.


     'If there were problems, they should have convinced them slowly. Why did they charge in like that? Are they copying me?'


     Ahn Soo Ho only went at it because he was capable of resolving the issue, but it was different for other people. He didn't want to call them an ass in a lion's skin, but he couldn't just ignore it either because they were his friends. Ahn Soo Ho left his sister with Alexa. There was 1 minute until the surprise show. Ahn Da Sol was a crazy bitch, but she wasn't an average person, so she planned it all out in 20 minutes.


     "Kya!"


     Someone screamed at the news desk.


     The anchor who was delivering the news froze and Bridal Mask who was captured on camera conveyed a strong impression. Shay Leeper glanced over at Ahn Soo Ho in the corner and then opened his chest. The Bridal Mask's appearance while wearing an explosive vest turned the news desk into chaos. Kim Soo Jung ran out with a frozen face and stared at Bridal Mask who was holding a female anchor hostage.


     "You son of a bitch!"


     "You need to watch your mouth, Ma'am."


     "What do you want?"


     "What else would I want here? A broadcast, of course."


     "Do you think that's possible, you terrorist son of a bitch?"


     "It will be. As long as that man over there allows it."


     As Kim Soo Jung turned to where Bridal Mask was pointing, she became more shocked than when he first appeared.


     "You?"


     He was pointing at Ahn Soo Ho.


     "What are you doing here, Soo Ho?"


     "Whoa, whoa! Calm down, Soo Jung. Get ready to hold the broadcast."


     "What?"


     He passed Kim Soo Jung and sat across from Bridal mask.


     "Since I'm here now, why don't you let her go?"


     "Sure."


     Bridal Mask immediately let the female anchor go. The broadcasting company's security team surrounded the area in no time, but they were unable to approach due to Ahn Soo Ho's gesture. Kim Soo Jung and the other reporters discussed whether they were going to do the broadcast or not. In any case, the cameras started rolling and the footage was being shared.


     "Okay, the cameras are on, Mr. Bridal Mask. What is it that you want to say?"


     Shay Leeper was laughing behind his mask. On one hand, this was a well-scripted comedy. Ahn Soo Ho was definitely a criminal with no righteousness or conscience.


     'He's the progenitor of evil!'


     That was what he was saying on the inside while other words flowed out of his lips.


     "Will you give me 10 billion if I turn myself in?"


     He said it as a joke, but no one laughed. Leeper snickered before turning back to his serious voice.


     "Those with no crimes don't have to fear us. Why, you ask? Because we're the protectors of the people."


     He switched from Korean to English to French to German, and that was not all that changed. He took off his Bridal Mask to reveal a Fawkes mask followed by a Captain America mask.


     "We're not only in Korea. We're everywhere."


     Everyone dropped their jaws to the changing of his masks.


     "And wherever there's evil, we're there with them."


     Leeper pointed at the camera.


     "I want you!"


     Uncle Sam?


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 178="" –="" ahn="" da="" sol="" vs.="" trash="" disposal="" group="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     180
      There was a famous saying that followed "I want you".


     'For the U.S. Army!'


     Uncle Sam's recruitment poster from World War 1 was still a famous parody 100 years later. However, what followed Bridal Mask's "I want you" was "for justice". Bridal Mask no longer belonged to Korea only. They were Bridal Mask, Guy Fawkes, as well as Captain America. And after that, the number of masked heroes increased dramatically all over the world.


     What started as the wave of Captain America led to a wave of Guy Fawkes, and now it was Bridal Mask's turn. As a result, both Japan and China were looking for their own masked hero. The mask legends of each country started springing up like mushrooms.


     When the mask chaos went down at HBS, the Japanese embassy in Korea flipped upside down as well. Since they were an embassy, as long as they kept quiet inside, there was no way for anyone else to know. The Japanese ambassador to Korea, Kataoka Mashiro was out of his mind due to the mass murder incident, but he still had guests to greet, and an organization name that he had often heard of was the Fidelity Association. Average people didn't know about them, but since he was ambassador, he certainly did.


     "You came from the main group?"


     "I'm Kumiko."


     The Main Group was another way of addressing the Fidelity Group.


     In contrast to the gloomy mood of the Japanese ambassador, Ahn Da Sol was cheerful and using her past name, Kumiko, quite often. If Ambassador Kataoka just checked with his country, he would have found out about her in no time, but he probably wasn't going to make such a fuss. As someone who lived as a Japanese for quite some time, she knew the common habits of government officials. They considered themselves to be kind and considerate to others, but that wasn't the case. They just gave up on their jobs.


     'The Japanese government officials have been corrupt for a long time.'


     Japan was loyal to the caste system.


     The standards of Japanese politics was the worst of the worst. Compared to Japan, Korea's relationship between politics and business was child's play. Even China, who insisted on pulling the roots of corruption, were secretly copying Japan's way of having close relations between politics and business.


     In countries heavily influenced by Confucian culture, there was less resistance against dictatorship. That was because they idealized the idea of kings and emperors. While the west tackled their problems from a realistic perspective, the east still believed that someone with outstanding force and power could resolve all of their problems. And that hero they believed in was naturally in the form of a king or emperor.


     Korea, China, and Japan always dreamt of the most powerful ruler. They wanted someone strong but sensitive, cold but warm, in other words, a perfect ruler. However, no human was capable of being perfect. More importantly, a strong ruler went against democracy. Democracy functioned under average citizens, not some superman with superpowers.


     There was a difference in how the East and West viewed leaders.


     If reputation and skill were what made leaders, they couldn't just have one or the other. The most outstanding leaders needed both reputation and skill. But the three countries of Asia put reputation over skill, and rather than nurturing their intelligence, they were going around rubbing their hands.


     'Kataoka Mashiro.'


     He didn't have a good enough understanding of Korea to be the Japanese ambassador to Korea, but the reason why he was chosen anyway was because he was from Japan's Ministry of Foreign Affairs. In Japan, government worker positions were inherited as well, and foreign affairs along with judicial affairs had the strongest interest group out of them all.


     "Did you get a call from the stand-in prime minister, Ambassador?"


     "Not yet…"


     "Then let me tell you what I know. There's going to be some political maneuvering regarding this incident."


     "What do you mean?"


     "This is for your ears only. Korea will make the dead Japanese into yakuzas."


     "Oh!"


     "Also, strong countermeasures will be taken as well."


     "Didn't the Korean government protest against that?"


     "They'll probably send a letter, but they won't take any strong measures."


     The reason why it wasn't strange that the ambassador was trusting the words of a civilian was the amount of trust bureaucrats had toward the Fidelity Association. Ambassador Kataoka trusted Ahn Da Sol's words completely. Nobuhisa, who was hiding behind her, clicked his tongue. He normally wouldn't have been so careless, but the situation made Ambasaddor Kataoka's judgments hazy.


     'How daring.'


     When Ahn Da Sol asked the Japanese ambassador to lead the way, Nobuhisa saw bloodshed coming, but he guessed wrong. She was tricking the Japanese ambassador into thinking she was a Fidelity Association informant and tried to talk him into what she wanted. She must have had real guts to do that.


     "If they make them into yakuzas… wouldn't that worsen the relationship between the two countries?"


     "Probably. Since yakuzas came here and caused a problem, the Korean government could protest against Japan. But so what? What could they do? On top of that, the suspect is a terrorist. Take this opportunity to criticize Korea' investigative authorities for being incompetent. This is the best time to spread the idea that Japan is the safest country in Asia, not Korea."


     "Su… sure."


     In response to her strong remark, the ambassador wiped his sweat with his handkerchief. Heavily criticize the Korean investigative authorities? If he was a typical Japanese citizen, he would have applauded, but the Japanese government hated changes, so they were likely to frown upon it. If they weren't going to run for the election, they were better off keeping face in their department than gaining the public's popularity.


     As a Japanese government official, doing anything that stands out wasn't going to help his career. It was better to follow orders than to try to do something on their own. While he tended to his guest, some of the men that entered the embassy proceeded to collect information.


     They installed wiretapping devices, collected secret documents, and hacked into whatever they could. Nobuhisa monitored the embassy for a different reason, and he was able to confirm that the informants the Fidelity Association planted in Korea were withdrawn. As soon as they sensed danger, they pulled out. Seeing how they acted as if they knew that was going to happen, it was possible that the trash disposal group were simply thrown in as scapegoats.


     'They don't care if we live or die.'


     He felt angrier the more he thought about it.


     She talked to Ambassador Kataoka for 30 more minutes before heading out. Once Ahn Da Sol got into the car, her smile disappeared, and she stared at the driver's seat with a straight face.


     "How does it look?"


     "The secret equipment is unlocked, but the rest of the secret documents will take some time."


     "Is that it for the trash disposal group?"


     "Probably not. I bet there are lots of other spies that were in Korea for quite some time. Here's the information."


     Nicholas Cha handed her a small pouch from the back seat. When she opened the zipper, she found many USBs. She handed the pouch to another man in the car.


     "Look into it."


     "Yes, Ma'am."


     They were no match for Alexa and Kosino, but Ahn Da Sol had a pretty trustworthy intelligence team of her own. The only thing she was interested in at the moment was the list of 50,000 Japanese people living in Korea, being maintained by the Japanese embassy in Korea. Compared to the 900,000 Koreans living in Japan, 50,000 weren't very much, but the two situations were completely different.


     The man explained further.


     "There's a total of 195 Japanese high-rank businessmen that are active in Korea. Half of them are operating a legal business while the other half…"


     "Private loans?"


     "They're mostly in private loans and underground financing. They seem to be connected to Korean financial gangs, but they might be connected to prostitution as well. They introduce young Korean women with debt to the Japanese adult entertainment district."


     "But I'm sure they're not violent about it."


     "No, Ma'am. Using strength is an old method. These days, they all sue using law firms. There are even collector specialized law firms these days."


     "It's the same everywhere you go."


     The mindset that bodies could be used if one didn't have money took place all over the world. In particular, women were more vulnerable to temptation and danger. Even if they didn't have any debt, there were lots of recruiters all over Gangnam. Japan's sex industry was the best in Asia. There were no detailed statistics, but the international society claimed that Japan's prostitution was 10 times that of Thailand and 20 times that of Hong Kong.


     "The truth is… China beats Japan in that sense, but people don't know that."


     Following China's reform, they tried to pursue Japan in every aspect. Same went for the sex industry. They kept quiet about it, but sex was the best and easiest way to make money. What was funny was that China had the highest gender equality index among Korea, China, and Japan.


     Why? Because of the gender equality clause. From a broader perspective, China wasn't that high up on the list either, but it was higher than Korea and Japan. However, Ahn Da Sol didn't like gender equality.


     'Because gender is only equal from the point of view of men.'


     There were no female politicians in the Chinese Communist Party. It wasn't much different in the present either, and even if there were one or two, they were just there to show face. They might have had the highest gender equality index out of the three Asian countries, but their glass ceiling was the lowest. The average Chinese woman might have been more equal than that of Korea and Japan, but the Chinese women with skill were at a disadvantage compared to the skilled women of Korea and Japan.


     The leaders of China were all men. The patriarchal culture of families might have died out, but the nation still put men first. They had a strong belief that men were better at politics. The saying that when a female hen cries, the household goes down existed in different ways in Korea, China, and Japan.


     "We've arrived."


     As soon as the car stopped, Ahn Da Sol took off her kimono. The way she pulled down the mini dress that rode up was a sight that no man could resist. Nobuhisa shyly looked away. Her big breasts, her thin bodyline, and the high heels made for quite the sight.


     "Give me my bag."


     When the trunk opened, Ahn Da Sol took out a pretty carrier. Nobuhisa made an effort to keep up with her fast walking.


     "May I ask where you're going?"


     "Was it Lucky 7?"


     Pawnshops and loan companies were so prevalent that they issued lottery tickets. In response to Ahn Da Sol's response, he quickly looked through the list and then laughed bitterly.


     "Shimura Banking."


     "That's the Japanese name. In Korea, they call them Daerim Industries. I don't know about anything else, but it's true that Koreans are slaves to Japanese money. These guys are serious pro-Japanese."


     After the real-name financial system, there were reports of the Korean loan market being doomed, but experts shook their heads. It was partially correct. 'Korean' loan companies were doomed while 'Japanese loan companies were not. They often called third-party financial institutions as loan companies, but the real loan companies were unregistered underground financial entities that only worked with cash.


     The place that Ahn Da Sol entered with her carrier wasn't a creepy alleyway that many people imagined. The adult entertainment district was full of young life, and it wasn't guarded by thugs with tattoos like before. The employees dressed in suits made them look like elites that worked at a major corporation.


     When Ahn Da Sol appeared with a carrier, the agents nearby showed light in their eyes. She looked like she could be a super ace no matter which company they took her to. As soon as the most influential agent approached her, the less popular agents stepped back, but they still looked on for an opportunity.


     "What do you need, Miss?"


     As soon as he opened his mouth, he didn't seem as classy anymore. He wasn't a total thug, but he wasn't able to get rid of his trashy nature.


     "I need money."


     "Money? Money's great. Should I introduce you to a good place?"


     "Sure."


     If Ahn Da Sol was a rude woman, things would have gone differently.


     'He would have done a credit check.'


     But she didn't question it. Nobuhisa clicked his tongue from afar.


     'She's using her womanhood to her advantage.'


     In society, women had a disadvantage in some ways, but they had advantages in other ways. But of course, she had more advantages because she was a beautiful woman. The agent escorted her to a unique looking building. Normal buildings typically took up its own space, but the building Ahn Da Sol entered had many hidden and crooked spaces.


     'It's a fortress.'


     It definitely wasn't an average office building. Once they passed the security room on the 1st floor and took the lift to the 3rd floor, it looked like an office. Since it would have been uncomfortable if they were all male employees, they planted some female employees as well. As soon as she sat down in the office, a more trustworthy face appeared.


     He had a business smile on his face.


     'Completed with the utmost effort.'


     Even in organized crimes such as pawnshops, loan companies, and gambling houses, only those who kept their professionalism survived. The man secretly admired Ahn Da Sol's body before smiling and offering her some coffee.


     "Are you here because you need money, Ma'am?"


     "I am."


     "How much?"


     "1 trillion won?"


     "Haha! You're funny."


     "I'm not kidding."


     Ahn Da Sol looked at him with an innocent face, but her voice was serious. He still took it as a joke though. She picked up the coffee on the table, took a sip, and then spat it back out.


     "Ptooey! This is… GHB! Do you drug women, make them go into debt, and then sell them off?"


     GHB was a commonly used date rape drug. He didn't put too much into the coffee, but she tasted it all right. They made it so that her judgment would be hazy.


     "Haha! You're funny…"


     The man frowned and then tried to pass it off with a smile, but he was unable to finish his sentence. Why? Because Ahn Da Sol took out a gun and shot him. Once she got a bullet through his head, he fell backwards onto his chair. But thanks to the silencer, there wasn't much noise.


     "Oh! I almost forgot again."


     Ahn Da Sol took out her mask and put it on. She then put her gun away and took out a bigger one.


     Steyr MPi69!


     The legendary gun from Austria!


     Not Australia but Austria!


     'Since the money's not even registered anyway…'


     A mini dress, a machine gun, and a bridal mask.


     "It belongs to the first one who gets to it!"


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 179="" –="" ahn="" da="" sol="" vs.="" trash="" disposal="" group="" [4]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     181
      Just like how Ahn Soo Ho had his own people, so did Ahn Da Sol. Just as Nicholas Cha's name implied, he moved from the West to Eastern Europe. To be more exact, his grandfather was a North Korean partisan while his father was an agent that went between North Korea and the Soviet Union before their collapse.


     As someone who watched over Pyeongyang and the collapse of the Soviet Union, Nicholas Cha went to Japan and became a Korean resident residing in Japan. It had already been over 25 years since he met her. Her boldness that didn't match her looks resembling a middle school student even made him surprised.


     'Kumiko… Wait, is she Ahn Da Sol now?'


     The Japanese government simply viewed her as an information analyst, but Nicholas Cha was certain that she was a complete monster. The Soviet Union also created many monsters. They constantly engaged in human experiments in order to beat the Yankees, and Nicholas Cha happened to be in the end results of those experiments.


     Problems regarding Returner Group had been raised for quite some time. Since it was hard to retire in this field of work, there were many agents that laundered their own pasts just like him. If they could disappear just like that and live a good life, that was a relief, but it wasn't just spies that wanted to forget their pasts. What controlled today's world was information.


     Fatal information that could bring down the ones in power.


     The ones in power who wanted to sleep comfortably at night had to focus on cleaning after themselves. The reason why spies lined up behind power was to become successful, but it was also for the sake of their survival. Most people who enter the intelligence world begin with patriotism, but later on, they simply wanted to be promoted for greedy reasons.


     They had to survive somehow.


     Clean it up.


     As soon as Nicholas Cha heard Ahn Da Sol's voice through his earpiece, he got out of his car. At the same time, other men with different eye colors got out as well.


     "Clean it up."


     Nicholas' men dispersed in response. He took out a cigarette and laughed bitterly. His New Year's resolution was always to quit smoking, but he had yet to accomplish it.


     "Huu."


     The cigarette's smoke filled the air around him.


     Team Leader Cha.


     Nicholas grabbed his keys in response to the radio call.


     "What ?"


     -You need to come up here.


     "Hold on."


     He put out his cigarette and walked up the stairs heading outside of the underground parking lot. Following Ahn Da Sol's gunshots, the police were going to be dispatched soon. Considering Shimura Financial… or more like Daerim Industries' connections, 8 to 10 minutes was the longest their dispatch could be postponed. Nicholas Cha was walking past his subordinates getting rid of all the CCTV evidence when he smelled something fishy and frowned.


     "Ahhh!"


     The body was a wreck.


     It had been a long time since the designer suit was made into rags. He was butchered.



     "Huh? Why did you come up here?"


     Ahn Da Sol, who was holding a machete covered in blood tilted her head at Nicholas' appearance. Was it already time for the police to arrive? Nicholas shook his head.


     "We still have time."


     "Then what are you doing here?"


     "Look at yourself, Boss."


     Ahn Da Sol and Nicholas were close, but since there were other people around, he kept his formalities.


     "Oh."


     She looked down at her bloody mini dress and then stuck out her tongue. She got so into shooting and stabbing that she ended up covered in blood.


     Nicholas looked at his watch.


     "Three minutes."


     "Not bad."


     As soon as he turned around, Ahn Da Sol looked at the man handcuffed to the desk.


     "If you lie again, I'll really cut off your wrist."


     "Ugh! I don't know! I swear!"


     For the last few decades, the CIA had been sending over economic assassins to their competing organizations. In some cases, they even sent some to those of allying countries. The reason why America was at the top of the world was because of their economic power. Without strong economic power, there was no strong US military or military power.


     Economic assassins were experts that could be hired to kill an economy. Some considered them as spies, but in a broader sense, they also counted as businessmen with the support of the government. The reason why Korea was at the bottom of the totem pole in the intelligence world was because they were too ethical when it came to considering national profits.


     Koreans called the Japanese weak.


     Koreans thought the Chinese were stupid.


     But was that really true? Not at all. Just like how China hid their hacker and criminal organizations behind that image, Japan also possessed the strongest lobbying groups as well as criminal organizations called yakuzas.


     China's potential in a cyberwar wasn't far too behind that of the States. And in the same way, Japan's lobbying capabilities was competitive with that of Washington D.C. The number of funds and manpower both countries invested for their own national profits were astronomical. If it was for the good of their nation, there was nothing they couldn't do. But on the other hand, Korea still had an amateur mindset.


     'There's no such thing as fair play in international society.'


     While Korea was sweeping its underground banking with economic assassins, the Korean government's hands were tied. Despite their opposition using illegal and cheating ways to do the deed, they just talked about fair play and watched. While Ahn Da Sol lived as Kumiko, she committed all sorts of evil acts as a Japanese citizen. It might have sounded like an excuse, but she did it all for the benefit of Japan's profits. And from now on, she planned to live diligently as a Korean.


     "I'm not even asking for that much. Just tell me the names you know."


     There was a top economic assassin sent from Japan to Korea that she didn't know of.


     As soon as she put the machete against his wrist, he screamed with a pale look on his face.


     "Ma… Masmura Sosuke!"


     "Masmura Sosuke? I've never heard of him before."


     "He has a Korean name, too!"


     "Go on."


     He gulped and then responded.


     "Han Young Jin!"


     "Han Young Jin? Youngjin Group?"


     Youngjin Group wasn't just Korea National Association's puppet after all.


     "How interesting."


     ******


     The Korean government labeled Bridal Mask as a terrorist.


     Seeing from the murder cases, it was easy to misunderstand that the safety had gotten worse in Korea, but besides the murders, the number of crimes decreased drastically. However, there were some side effects. There were many copycat crimes that put the blame on Bridal Mask, and Bridal Mask somehow found them and made them pay. After that, even the copycat crimes stopped.


     Not only were they more capable than the police, but the victims of crimes who were fed up with the slow and shabby investigations were ready to sign a petition as a group. The citizens no longer had any trust in governmental authority. What started as a candlelight vigil led to an explosion of scandals, provocation of North Korea, as well as a threat to public safety. However, the responses of foreigners looking in from the outside weren't so bad.


     They were actually looking for where to invest their money. In response to the chaotic changes in the market, the economic experts were bound to be shocked. But despite a criminal attacking the newsroom and sending out a report and countless foreign tourists dying on Korean land, the external responses were quite calm.


     Even Japan was busy cussing at the yakuzas for committing crimes in Korea. There were still protests, but there was absolutely no sweet talk about the murder case by the protestors or politicians. Korea's diplomats in both Korea and Japan were puzzled as well.


     'Masked terrorists. Who are they?'


     Following the broadcast on HBS, people no longer associated them with Korea. Also, they were no longer called Bridal Mask alone. In the case of Captain America in New York and Guy Fawkes in London, they didn't get much support in the beginning. However, when Bridal Mask mentioned their names and showed the mask swapping performance, netizens all over the world got worked up.


     I want you!


     For justice!


     It was a simple phrase that caused a sensation.


     The wave of masked heroes in America, Europe, South America, and Africa all had the common destination of Asia. But the police had a headache following the societal movements against evil. There was a steep rise in violence cases. And the problem was that they were no longer manageable as before.


     The sudden change in popular opinion shocked the investigative authority. For example, they normally looked over the inappropriate conduct of underage kids, but that was no longer the case. The inappropriate behavior of underage kids led to physical fights, and not even the adults that were passing by held back. If it was yesterday, the student would have been in favor, but not anymore.


     In the last month, the amount of violence increased by 3000% and it was still on the rise. They realized the truth that the law was far from them and fists were closed, but following the seeking of justice, it was to their disadvantage. No matter how righteous something seemed, it didn't always resonate with the law. Despite the fact, it made those who were passionate about justice act in a loud manner.


     "Reformation of the rich! Get rid of the rich! Abolish the rich!"


     "Reformation of the rich! Get rid of the rich!"


     "Reformation of the rich!"


     However, they didn't hold any candles.


     As a result of Hacker Try Net's reveal, the Korean economy went down, and the public didn't even let the powerful politicians off the hook. The members of the National Assembly were immune to it, but it didn't apply to those who were involved with bribery, tax evasion, and abuse of power. This was the first time a general assembly was crippled due to so many members of the national assembly losing their jobs because they were connected to crimes.


     In every party was illegal and cheating ways. As a result, each party committed itself to gain popular sentiment once more and put the bridal mask issue to the background. They had to put out the big fire first. A by-election was a crisis as well as an opportunity.


     The beginning of a national reformation committee didn't need the National Assembly's confirmation. Ahn Soo Ho spoke about how the reformation of the rich was going to take place and what effects it would have in interviews, and everyone who had some money in Korea swarmed in.


     "In the case of the affiliates, wouldn't the division make them less competitive? Then their business performance will worsen leading to fewer profits, so they'll have no choice but to restructure their organization and lay off a lot of employees."


     "Daesan Group is working on how to resolve that."


     "Are you saying you're not responsible for it whatsoever?"


     "Isn't the dissolution of the rich what you all wanted?"


     He made it sound like he was asking why they were causing a fuss when he was doing what they wanted.


     "Regarding the system isolation, Daesan Group already decided on their internal stance. Besides, Chairman Kim Dae San and Chairman Kim Dae Chan are good businessmen. They both believe that clan management needs to end in order to make themselves more competitive."


     "Are you saying there isn't any special treatment?"


     "Special treatment? The former employees of Daesan will hate me. I'm scared about staying at Daesan Hotel now."


     "Haha."


     He loosened up the mood. The 300-seat discussion meeting had a lighthearted atmosphere. It was an open event that even average people could attend as long as they signed up beforehand. Ahn Soo Ho had a discussion meeting every few days in order to help the Korean citizens understand, and he allowed both television and internet broadcasts to take place.


     "Wasn't there an unpleasant event at HBS recently, Chairman Ahn?"


     "Unpleasant, yes… I suppose so."


     "Luckily, there were no casualties."


     Bridal Mask, who put on a very short broadcast at HBS, disappeared as quickly as he appeared. And he had already hidden by the time the police arrived.


     "Wasn't it scary facing a terrorist face-to-face?"


     "Since he was wearing an explosive vest, I'd be lying if I said I wasn't."


     "How did that happen? Please tell us in more detail."


     "This has nothing to do with reformation though."


     "Please!"


     Ahn Soo Ho nodded in response.


     "I ran into Bridal Mask in the middle of monitoring the broadcast station. Since one of our employees was captured as a captive, I had to take responsibility as the man in charge."


     That night, Mrs. Park Ok Nam and Jang Seol Hyun got so angry that they hit him over the back.


     "What are your thoughts on Bridal Mask's remark?"


     "Which one?"


     "For justice."


     'For justice!'


     This was a phrase that was comforting. Shay Leeper put on a better act than he expected. Smart criminals that dreamt of perfect crimes were narcissists as well as perfectionists. Ahn Soo Ho didn't trust him. Those with higher IQs tended to be more arrogant.


     'Arrogant narcissists are exhibitionists.'


     If a person would egg him on, he felt flattered, but there was a limit to everything.


     "Whether it's Bridal Mask, Guy Fawkes, or some masked hero, they're not serving justice. What they doing is an injustice. Korea is a constitutional state. No matter how unfair it may seem, it's not right to ignore the law."


     "The citizens love it."


     "But that's not right."


     "Are you saying the people are not right?"


     The reporters showed sparkling eyes in hopes that they got a scoop.


     "The reason why they cover their faces is because they don't' feel honorable. The reformation committee doesn't have investigative authority, but we can urge the police and prosecution."


     Was the justice of the unfortunate and the fortunate different?


     In terms of justice, what Ahn Soo Ho did was unjust. However, the people were so disappointed in Korea's upper class, and their leadership that they loved the injustice. After all, it was refreshing to see.


     Ahn Soo Ho pointed at the camera.


     "I need you."


     Every listener probably sensed something different from that phrase.


     "For justice."


     It was time to end his game of justice.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 180="" –="" six-party="" talks="" [1]="">




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     182
      "You tanned a lot."


     Lee Jung Hoon, who returned from the States with Logan and his underlings, was very tanned. To put it nicely, he looked manly, and to put it frankly, it was evident that he worked hard. He thought he would use his foot before his words and fist, but Lee Jung Hoon just stared at his big brother and then passed by him. Ahn Soo Ho looked at Logan's face and the back of Lee Jung Hoon with a shocked look on his face.


     "Did he just ignore me?"


     "It's understandable, Soo Ho. He had to experience the military before he even got a notice for his mandatory service."


     "That doesn't mean he can just ignore me."


     "If he can't win in a fight, I think it's wiser to just ignore that person."


     "He only learned bad things."


     Ahn Soo Ho shook his head and headed toward the exit with Logan by his side.


     "What about the guys?"


     "They're a lot calmer now."


     It was always sad to lose a colleague. And in the military, they were more than just business partners with monetary relations. Ahn Soo Ho did his best to perceive them as contractors, but he thought of them as more than family.


     "Make the key members return to work and let the rest of them rest."


     "Yes, Sir."


     "Any tackles?"


     "As for the Military of National Defense, Black Fortune took care of it. He's a very skilled man."


     The cautious acts being committed as a trend in America came to an end.


     "What about Nancy?"


     "Senator Brown was busy with her election."


     "You still took care of her, right?"


     "Yes, Sir."


     After Senator Fitzgerald went down due to the Davis Scandal, it was Nancy Brown who rose to become the presidential candidate. As a former prosecutor, her nature and abilities were a perfect fit. Fitzgerald, who was once the star of the hearing, became a scapegoat for yet another star of a hearing, Nancy Brown.


     "How's President Olsen?"


     "That incapable vice-president? He's still just as incapable. Scott took a really bad shit this time."


     He might have been with Ahn Soo Ho now, but Logan was an American citizen. So there was no way his old habits were going to go anywhere. Henry G. Olsen was selected to serve the rest of the term as president, and ratings of the White House went down by 20% as a result. Their efforts to increase their ratings with a war backfired on them.


     Americans no longer trusted the US forces who were working on attacking Nigeria, and at this rate, President Olsen was at risk of getting impeached.


     "Do you know a special agent named Emily Karen, Soo Ho?"


     "Of the FBI? I do. Why?"


     "She resigned after getting involved in the scandal."


     "How unfortunate."


     In return for resigning, he gave a small hint regarding Huxley Group. If Emily Karen was competent, she probably took the lead and found evidence regarding the corrupt businesses being run by the British government on American soil. The problem was that it wasn't just the British who were involved in the crimes.



     "We messed with a beehive."


     "Who did it?"


     "Laroche."


     "The deputy director of the FBI?"


     "There are rumors that he didn't like Special Agent Karen from the beginning."


     "Figures… He's very small-minded."


     Deputy Director Adam Laroche of the FBI was like an old man who believed he was always right. He probably didn't go around making it known, but he was definitely a sexist.


     "Did Huxley Group act through Laroche?"


     "I don't know about that… Why don't you ask Ms. Huxley yourself?"


     "No, that's okay."


     He had no interest in making an effort for that woman, but he felt bad. If American judicial authorities pressured the British Government, Barbara could have a wider radius of working space.


     'I should tell her later.'


     Barbara wanted revenge, but it was still too early. Ahn Soo Ho arrived at the parking lot right after Lee Jung Hoon left the taxi.


     "He must be really mad."


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click for visiting.


     "Mr. Lee will be all right."


     "Why do you think that?"


     "To put it in a Korean way, he's much more mature now."


     The first thing Lee Jung Hoon did in States was to visit the war veteran hospital. There, he saw sights that were unheard of in Korea, and he even saw people with no limbs whatsoever. Where did they get motivation when their future was so uncertain past rehabilitation?


     "Friends and family. The only reason to live on in a horrible world is that family and friends are there with you."


     All countries were indebted to the war veterans. And in that sense, America made an effort to take societal responsibility. They were still lacking in many ways, but it was praiseworthy that they weren't ignoring the war veterans altogether.


     "Once you realize the value of your friends and family, you mature quickly."


     "Do you think he'll resent me?"


     "Are you serious, Soo Ho? Of course, he will. He will, 200%. You were the one who made him see something that he never would have wanted to see. Isn't it obvious that he resents you? But…"


     Logan sensed that Ahn Soo Ho treated Lee Jung Hoon differently compared to his other brothers. He acted more like a strict father to him.


     "He'll get through it well."


     "I hope so."


     "He'll realize your sincerity one day."


     "I don't care if he does or not as long as he treats his mom and sister well."


     He didn't care how he acted with him as well as he was good to Mrs. Park Ok Nam and Lee So Hye. As soon as they approached their destination, Logan cautiously asked.


     "What's going on with Bridal Mask, Soo Ho?"


     "I was just sick of how things were dragging on. I was being too timid in Korea."


     "Did Kosi incite you?"


     "Yeah, sort of. But I was the one who made the decision."


     Logan didn't hate Kosino at a human level, but he just didn't like the negative image of how she handled her jobs.


     "Secrets don't last forever."


     "No one will disclose it as long as I'm alive."


     "I guess so."


     Logan held back from adding, "If they don't want to die, that is." Ahn Soo Ho dropped off his underlings at their destination and then headed over to his. The U.S. army base in Yongsan was relocated to Pyeongtaek, and they were in the process of restoration. However, it was still a civilian access zone. He headed to the command control center hidden deep within and met with his guests.


     "Sorry. Am I the last one to arrive?"


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho arrived, they got up from their seats.


     "No, we just got here, too."


     "Welcome, Mr. Ahn."


     The 5 men weren't famous in the public eye.


     Compared to the Six-party talks held between Korea, America, China, Russia, Japan, and North Korea, their faces were that much more unfamiliar. However, these 5 received commands from their countries to discuss the peace of North-East Asia.


     Lee Yong Hee was unable to hide his stiff face. On the day he met Ahn Soo Ho in Pyeongyang, dozens of politicians including political director, Kim Taek Sun died. Lee Yong Hee had no interest in dancing on top of a sharp knife that was power.


     "The chairman's comrade said he'll abide by your opinion no matter what."


     "I doubt Pig Kim came to his senses… Whose advise was it?"


     "Defense Head Chae Myung Seon."


     Calling someone a pig was one of the worst insults. Koreans probably didn't know this, but North Korea had a supply that depended on the world's mercenary market. Ahn Soo Ho also acknowledged North Korea's combat abilities. There were many workers being sent abroad to make money, and the money that they deposited into their accounts in North Korea was fairly large.


     'Chae Myung Seon.'


     He had never met him before, but he had met his daughter before.


     'Chae Soo Hyang.'


     Alexa chose her Korean name to be Soo Hee because of Ahn Soo Ho's influence as well as Chae Soo Hyang. When they met her in Switzerland, her impression was so strong that it made them forget all of the stereotypes made about North Korean women.


     "Is she doing well?"


     "She is."


     No name was mentioned but Lee Yong Hee knew who he was talking about. Following North Korea, America, China, Russia, and Japan tried to greet each other, but the greetings ended there. Ahn Soo Ho got straight to the point.


     "Six-party talks… The excuse was pretty good."


     The six-party talks reopened following North Korea's provocation, and it put on quite the show in the Korean peninsula. In contrast to the vibrant show though, they had a different hidden intention; that was to be envoys of their own secret missions.


     "What is it that you want?"


     "The true intention of the complete neutrality zone."


     It was China who spoke up first. Deputy Head Soonming was put in a difficult position by Ahn Soo Ho's sudden declaration. That was because, after the reformation, China put in the most effort in their partnership with Korea. Since Korea was America's ally, they were naturally allies as well, but their relationship wasn't that solid.


     Since China wanted power in Asia, Japan was more their competitor, and they saw Korea as a useful feed they could use to bring North Korea to the negotiation table. So they made a lot of political, economic, and cultural efforts for the last 20 years, and it was finally time to bear the fruits.


     "Oh, I think you've misunderstood."


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed at Soonming's stiff face.


     "I have no intention of interfering with battles between nations."


     "What do you mean by that?"


     "I don't care if you take down the Korean government or swallow up the Korean organizations."


     "Oh."


     Soonming's face finally loosened up, and a few others sighed in relief.


     "Did you put on these six-party talk show because you thought I was going to give Korea a special treatment?"


     "I'm embarrassed to say this… but yes."


     "Haha. Did you think I was going to try to reunite North and South Korea? Don't worry. I don't want to stop any customs."


     No one could deny him.


     The relationship between the north and the south wasn't just their problem alone. There were many political tactics hiding within it, and it was an international issue with many countries involved. If he messed with that unilaterally, Ahn Soo Ho was going to be in a tough situation as well. Business was a two-sided exchange. One-sided pressuring led to failure.


     "But Japan went too far. They cheated way too much this time. Don't you agree?"


     The friendly vibe went cold. Minister Maruyama looked embarrassed.


     "Regarding Fidelity Association, we don't have anything to say either, Soo Ho."


     "Is it because the old men are hard to control?"


     "There are limits with new bureaucrats. In any case, the stand-in prime minister is on your side. Along with Chief Cabinet Secretary Shiba, he's working on making Japan be born again as a new country. But there are parts that can't be changed."


     "Yakuza?"


     "That's right. Yakuzas are hard for us to control. Their influence is huge both in Tokyo and even more so in rural areas."


     Tokyo was at the center of Japan, but the decentralization of the police and governmental authority worsened toward the rural areas. The rural areas were so different that people doubted they were still in Japan, and in many cases, the law didn't apply as they should have.


     "If the old men can't be controlled, I'll take care of it myself."


     "Oh."


     Maruyama groaned, but he didn't protest. They knew as well that Fidelity Association was going to lead Japan to its doom. However, no one wanted to arm themselves and run into the battlefield, so it had been put off until now.


     Japan's public opinion was divided into two.


     Fidelity Association established a strong foundation in the rural areas using bribery, connections and politics while newer bureaucrats and politicians led Tokyo, and at the center of it was Chief Cabinet Secretary Shiba. Japan of the 21st century was still in a tug-of-war between democracy and feudality.


     Russia didn't have much to say.


     That was because the Russian ambassador to Korea controlled Moscow, but he attended anyway just for show. The deputy head from Russia didn't say anything after the greetings. Lastly, the one America sent was unexpected.


     "I know I told you to stand behind D.C… but since when did you lick the president's ass hole, James?"


     "Haha! This is embarrassing."


     Black Fortune, also known as James Black seemed embarrassed. Ahn Soo Ho sent him to speak for him, so he didn't know they would send him back to represent them. Were they still after him? Since this was his choice and responsibility there was no point in saying more.


     "Did Nancy change her stance as well?"


     "No, Soo Ho. We didn't change our stance."


     "Then what is this?"


     "We just want a win-win scenario."


     Ahn Soo Ho crossed his arms.


     "I thought was generous enough to not revise SOFA."


     "Haha."


     Korea and America's Status of Forces Agreement weren't just about the military. There were times when American spies caused an accident in Korea but got out of it using SOFA. When America really tried to get someone out, not even Ahn Soo Ho could stop them.


     Soonming watched by hoping that the conversation would intensify. Today's meeting was informal, but if Ahn Soo Ho said 'Get out, US Military!" they would have had to pack up and leave. From China's stance, if the US military left the Korean peninsula, they might as well give North Korea to Ahn Soo Ho.


     "The US military won't get into any more trouble."


     "I don't care if I'm going to get involved in any of that… But if the CIA or the DIA butt in, it'll be a headache. I'm having a hard enough time taking care of the people in my house."


     The number of spies that entered Hosoo Entertainment through the open audition was in the two digits, and the reason behind only sending rookies instead of the veterans was obvious.


     "What are they going to do after finding my whereabouts?"


     "Your worth didn't decrease just because you retired, Soo Ho. The world is still full of problems and no one knows when another one's going to happen. The ones at the top just want insurance. The kind of insurance that only the Guardian Angel can provide."


     99.9% of the countries weren't after information about Ahn Soo Ho because they wanted to go against him.


     "I'm retired though."


     "That doesn't matter to those who are desperate."


     "That's true."


     Since the 5 men had different opinions, they didn't reveal everything to each other. China was uncomfortable with America and Japan, so he reserved his words, and in the same way, America and Japan weren't sure about China, so they reserved their words as well. On the other hand, Russia was just watching by while North Korea had no power to lead in the first place.


     "When will these six-party talks end?"


     Soonming answered Ahn Soo Ho's question.


     "We were going to wrap it up as soon as we resolve your case."


     "What's the scenario?"


     "An agreement proposing a peaceful resolution to the North Korean issue."


     "It's an annual event."


     Many negotiations about North Korea and human rights took place until now, but the plans were never successfully carried out. Lee Yong Hee carefully asked.


     "Is there something you want, Soo Ho?"


     "No, I don't care if North Korea makes nuclear weapons or not."


     He held back from adding, "Because I can just destroy you all." Ahn Soo Ho had a secret pocket with unlimited space.


     'Oh! Should I get rid of their nuclear waste in return for rights? That's not a bad idea.'


     He was able to preserve nuclear waste and then send them out to space. He thought of a great business idea, but he was unable to finish. James Black was anxious to hear Ahn Soo Ho's answer.


     "Allow us to use Captain America, Soo Ho."


     This let China, Japan, Russia, and North Korea find out about Captain America's identity, but James didn't care if they found out.


     "That was yours anyway. Why are you asking for my permission?"


     "Soo Ho."


     James simply called his name in response to his shameless remark.


     "Fine. Do what you want. But in return, put on the bridal mask, too."


     "That's…"


     Bridal Mask was labeled as a terrorist by the Korean government, and in contrast to Captain America, Bridal Mask killed civilians. In that sense, Bridal Mask was very different from Captain America.


     "Forget it then."


     "Okay, fine."


     James gave in and Ahn Soo Ho put away his playful face and looked at the 5 men with a serious look on his face.


     "Deliver this message for me. I'm not that flexible. Just because it's a complete neutrality zone doesn't mean you should have your guard down. Everyone has a right to protect themselves. However, if anyone enters with a clear intention and causes an accident, I'm going to consider that hostile behavior and act accordingly."


     Letting Ahn Da Sol overkill in a bridal mask was also his way of sending them a warning. Fidelity Association and Yakuzas that entered Korea could be the triad next time as well as the red mafia of the North Korean spies.


     "Since one month is too soon… Let's go with half a year."


     The Korean mafia would probably go after that vacant seat and cause a ruckus, but that was for the Korean police to resolve.


     "Get out."


      < protect="" –="" episode="" 181="" –="" six-party="" talks="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     183
      Korea's organized crime functioned quite well. Just because they didn't shoot guns like the Yankees or was seen to the public eye didn't mean they disappeared. Koreans' responses to foreign organized crime were lukewarm, and with all things considered Korean police's marketing skills weren't too shabby either.


     Korea's safety was on the high side, and there was no intention to jeopardize that. However, there were cases where certain figures were fabricated. In particular, when It came to murder and missing cases, many adjustments were made. Also, Korean police avoided investigating organized crimes of foreigners.


     If they ended up investigating foreigners, they would have to work with the embassy, and not a single government wanted to confront a diplomatic problem. Korea's politicians and government workers shrunk in front of diplomatic issues. This country was very afraid of foreigners.


     While there were police officers dedicated to making the country safe, there were also those trying to avoid troublesome cases. This was more rampant as they elevated in rank, and they wanted to be promoted without any trouble more than anything. Therefore, they avoided the words 'organized' and 'foreiner'.


     Was that why? It wasn't just the civilians who were cheering on Bridal Mask. The police were also angry at the criminals that got away with crimes due to their lawyers or lack of evidence. Some of the media even questioned if Bridal Mask had to be caught because of the gap between the rich and the poor when it came to the law.


     Despite the many incidents and scandals, President Lee Joong Hyun's ratings were at 60%. The remaining 40% weren't opposed but rather wanted to watch the situation, so the results of the reformation of the rich were going to yield the final results. The media also criticized whether the current president was Lee Joong Hyun or Ahn Soo Ho, but the Blue House continued to work hard at establishing a reformation.


     "Watch out for Lee Joong Hyun. He knows how to use Ahn Soo Ho well. Seeing how he can do that, he must have quick wits."


     "But why did Soo Ho accept his unreasonable request?"


     "Unreasonable request? Do you think accepting the chairman position was too much?"


     "Don't you think so?"


     "Not at all! He had already talked to Daesan Group, and since Soo Ho has nothing to do with vested rights himself, he's more than suitable."


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click for visiting.


     "Nothing to do with vested rights? What about his Naval Academy classmates?"


     "I don't know. Didn't he succeed by effort alone? Of course, it really depends on how you define vested rights. What's for certain is that you can't say Soo Ho grew up in Korea."


     A group of students was talking about Ahn Soo Ho as if they were his friends. Ahn Soo Ho became someone with a name that was mentioned all over the country. His Hosoo Entertainment Group was a part of the reason why, but it also had to do with the fact that his celebrities were close with their CEO.


     People were infatuated by him, who kept good relations with his employees making Oh Joo Kyung and the other executives give him scoldings. This was a great example of good cop, bad cop. Since even the most famous celebrities claimed Ahn Soo Ho was a good person, all Koreans believed it. After all, being rough with words and being a good person were two completely different things.


     "So evil!"


     Once Jang Seol Hyun heard about the plan that Ahn Soo Ho was going to unfold, she was shocked by how wicked it was. Even though she wasn't the female lead that only found out about the true identity of her lover after everything was done, she was still happy.


     The fact that he shared a secret was a great thing.


     However, the truth that Ahn Soo Ho was Bridal Mask made her worry.


     "What if the resentment comes back to bite us?"


     "That won't happen. I won't let that happen."


     Jang Seol Hyun also knew that the world of the upper class wasn't all that beautiful.


     The upper class was rampant with illegal and cheating ways. She wasn't so weak that she would tremble in front of it though. If she was, she wouldn't have become a top celebrity in the first place. Just like the upper class, the entertainment world was also full of jealousy, betrayal, and exposure.


     Considering that fact, Jang Seol Hyun was no ordinary person either.


     "I want to be a woman that suits you. I'll work harder."


     "Stop that nonsense. The only woman I'll ever love is Jang Seol Hyun. I just want you for you. So don't make any useless effort."


     "Soo Ho… you really don't understand women, do you?"


     She didn't expect him to be touched, but she wanted to hear a compliment, but Ahn Soo Ho scolded her instead. She was a little sad. But on the other hand, she was relieved that he was still the same. Jang Seol Hyun pretended like she didn't care about the women around Ahn Soo Ho, but she did.


     "I don't know women? What are you talking about? I was Giovanni at one point!"


     "Yeah right!"


     "Wow! Too many people underestimate me these days."


     He pounded his chest out of frustration.


     "Okay, I'll believe you."


     "Yeah right."


     After a long dispute, they started looking through the wedding catalogs. It was a Korean custom to leave the wedding preparations to the groom's mother, but he didn't want to completely be out of it either. Jang Seol Hyun was stressed about wedding preparations. He had a hard time adjusting to her way of speaking that switched back and forth between formal and informal.


     " Why is it so expensive here?"


     "Just change it."


     "We should probably get a big bed, right?"


     "That would be nice."


     It wasn't easy having someone get angry with her and agreeing to everything she liked, but his friends told him to go along with it. The climax was making the decision for their wedding venue.


     "Isn't it too much to rent a chartered plane all the way to Hawaii?"


     "We can't put them all in the private jet. Should I just buy another one?"


     "Are you crazy? That's too expensive! No way!"


     Jang Seol Hyun slapped Ahn Soo Ho on the arm. Even when they told their parents that they were going to get married in Hawaii, both parents seemed hesitant. As people of an older generation, they felt uncomfortable seeing a bunch of Yankees. It wasn't about the language barrier but just their physiological rejection to them.


     It was easier to get married in Korea, but it was likely going to be crazy no matter how hard they tried to keep it a secret. So they were better off just going abroad. Some would probably still stalk them there, but if they acted how they acted in Korea, they were going to end up in jail.


     "If we invite all our friends and family… Yeah, there isn't enough room."


     There was no guarantee that she was only going to get married once, but women had fantasies about their weddings. Just because Jang Seol Hyun was luxurious didn't mean she wanted an extravagant wedding. She just wanted to be congratulated by a lot of people.


     "But what about your public career?"


     "My public career?"


     "You're a chairman of something like that now."


     "Oh, I think you're mistaken."


     What most citizens didn't know was that the chairman of the reformation committee wasn't a public figure, but he wasn't a public official that needed to report his wealth and personal information. That was how he could tell that President Lee Joong Hyun was a clever man.


     Ahn Soo Ho wasn't a hands-on-staff.


     If he was, he would have resigned. There was no way he would volunteer to bury himself in documents. The proposal that he received only required him to be the face of the committee, but it was Ahn Soo Ho's job to be in charge of Daesan Group. However, the huge tsunami called the reformation of the rich hid what was really taking place behind the scenes.


     'Power with an expiry date fears retaliation.'


     Same went for Lee Joong Hyun. The reason why the president was messing with the NIS was because he knew the power of information. The only way he could control the hyenas that will be lurking around even after his resignation was to hold on to the opponent's weakness. There wasn't a single Korean president that ended up well after resigning from their post.


     Lee Joong Hyun was a fairly upright head of state.


     However, what about his friends and family? Was it possible that he received support in an upright manner? Corruption wasn't only about the acts that he committed. Behind the mask of the reformation of the rich, Lee Joong Hyun was actually going toward obtaining more information. The reason why not much could be done about Bridal Mask was also due to lack of information.


     Ahn Soo Ho and Lee Joong Hyun


     A businessman and the president


     This was also a relationship between business and politics.


     Everyone was sensitive when it came to their own profits. Unless they were some saint with morals and wisdom, they were always going to interpret things in a way that it would benefit them. That was normal. Jang Seol Hyun finished filming her film, but it hadn't premiered yet. Considering the post-production processes, it was going to take between 6 months to a year before it was released.


     'We should have a wedding before her belly shows.'


     He had no intention of hiding the pregnancy. It was something to be congratulated and nothing to be embarrassed about. If anyone decided to mess around about Jang Seol Hyun's pregnancy, he was going to send them straight to hell. He didn't care if he was acting childish and immature.


     The secretary entered and looked for Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Chairman Ahn."


     Seeing how he interfered despite the do-not-disturb notice, it must have been important. He excused himself and left the room. When he got out, he was faced with the troubled face of someone from the government. Today was a weekend which meant government workers had the day off.


     "What is it?"


     "I apologize, Chairman Ahn. We received orders to escort you to the Blue House immediately."


     "For what reason?"


     "All I can tell you… is that the NSC has been summoned. I apologize."


     "Let's go."


     "Ye… Yes, Sir!"


     Ahn Soo Ho led the way.


     NSC


     Short for National Security Council. Since the six-party talks were in the works, he didn't consider North Korea's provocation as a possibility. If this was really Pig Kim's doing, he was ready to go to Pyeonyang and cook him alive.


     He thought about looking into it himself, but since he didn't get a call from Alexa or Kosino, that meant it didn't have anything to do with Bridal Mask. He arrived at the Blue House and went through a quick search before heading to the bunker. He heard that the bunker wasn't open unless there was an emergency.


     'Alexa! Kosi! Where are they?'


     Were they slacking off somewhere?


     "Chairman Ahn!"


     President Lee Joong Hyun, who was talking to the NSC members, spotted Ahn Soo Ho and ran over.


     "Did I startle you? I'm sorry for the sudden call."


     "Is it okay that I'm here? I don't know if I'm qualified, Mr. President."


     "That's all right. The information will be revealed soon anyway. Right, this way."


     The place that the president escorted him to was filled with influential people who began to stare at him. Some looked at him favorably while others looked at him with curiosity or puzzlement.


     "Please brief us again, Minister."


     The minister of National Defense glanced over at the officer beside him to which he began the briefing.


     "One hour ago, dozens of war correspondents along the border of Nigeria and Niger were kidnapped."


     The U.S. military's plan to invade Nigeria didn't pass through the UN, but on the outside, they made it seem like the US Navy got the permission from the Nigerian government to bring down the rebels who were committing terror. No matter the reason, there was no way the residents of Africa would be happy to see the US military. Since it was possible for a country's government to not be able to completely control a region, they wanted the US military to take down all its reactants.


     However, in the 21st century where everyone had phone cameras, it probably wasn't easy to wipe everyone out with a tank. Most importantly, the diseases that were going around in Africa reminded the American soldiers of their nightmares from the Vietnam war. However, even that was a difficulty that the command expected.


     'The problem is that the base of the terrorist group, Boko Haram isn't certain.'


     This was a war, but it wasn't a simple war where it was over once one side claimed land. In other words, occupation didn't mean anything. Boko Haram invaded Niger, Chad, and Cameron and harassed the US Military and Nigerian government. They probably wanted to trace them down and kill them, but the US military was unable to go against the rules for any reason.


     'Dilemma.'


     There was nothing a superpower thug nation couldn't do. However, if the allied forces of America and Nigeria passed the borders of Niger, Chad, and Cameron, it was no longer going to be a rebel sweep. At that moment, it would become an African war or an Islamic war. The American assembly was so worried that another black hole would form in Africa that they were busy putting pressure on the White House.


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho raised his hand, the officer nodded.


     "What is it, Chairman Ahn?"


     "Is the US military being protected?"


     "The Marine Corps escorted them, but they were annihilated."


     "What about the US military rescue unit?"


     "They're in the middle of negotiating a plan."


     Negotiation? As someone educated as him, he somehow didn't know how the military worked. If the kidnapping happened 1 hour ago, the US military should have gone in to rescue operation and yielded results already. But the US military and the Pentagon had no reason to put England and France aside to yield to the Korean National Defense.


     Ahn Soo Ho looked through the list of kidnappees.


     '85 kidnapped, most of them are Americans while some of them are French, British, German, Spanish, Italian… and a lot of Japanese, too.'


     There were only 3 Koreans. Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head. Did the Korean government suddenly feel a mission to protect the lives of Koreans abroad?


     'What a joke.'


     There had been quite a few kidnapping cases abroad, but this was the first time the Blue House summoned the NSC in under an hour.


     "There must be a pretty important person among the kidnapped, Mr. President. If not, why were such busy men summoned like this?"


     "I'm embarrassed to say this, but you're right, Chairman Ahn."


     Lee Joong Hyun laughed bitterly in response. The president gestured for the officer to put up a profile on the screen.


     "Choi Ye Won."


     She was pretty, but she had the sharp eyes and stubborn lips of Kim Soo Jung. Did all female journalists turn into fierce lions? If so, he was going to stop his little sister from becoming one herself. What woke him up from his thoughts was hearing a familiar name.


     "She's the daughter of Chairman Choi Han Rim."


     "Choi Han Rim?"


     He remembered the name. He heard it from his classmate not long ago.


     "Chairman of the joint chiefs of staff?"


     Chairman Choi Han Rim of the Joint Chiefs of Staff.


     Ahn Soo Ho's head naturally turned sideways. There, he noticed a 4-star general sitting with a miserable look on his face. There were many who looked down on the joint chiefs of staff, but no one could look down on Chairman Choi Han Rim.


     Ahn Soo Ho got up and saluted him in respect.


     The other soldiers wouldn't be surprised by his random act and got up to salute him as well. He dropped out of the Naval Academy, but the habits he got there remained for life. After his classmate mentioned Choi Han Rim, Ahn Soo Ho looked into the name as well. He first became a commissioned officer in the 80's and naturally gained stars by not making any errors. Some might have criticized his complacency, but he was the most respected man in this whole place.


     'The number one mission of commanders should be to return all military personnel safely to their family.'


     That was what Ahn Soo Ho believed when he was a mercenary.


     No matter what kind of military, it was difficult to be in command. There were many horrible things that had to be done. By concealing incidents and pushing the blame of mistakes on his underlings, Choi Han Rim stayed loyal to his duties as a military officer.


     "Let me make a promise to you, Chairman Choi."


     He hated being overly patriotic, but he followed his true feelings this time.


     "Your daughter will be safe."


      < protect="" –="" episode="" 182="" –="" shotgun="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     184
      The reporters covering the Nigerian war sent out breaking news on that same day.


     Reporters of CNN, BBC, Roiter, Madrid CH1, Fox News and other international news media have been kidnapped!


     A joint statement has been made requesting that they return the reporters safely!


     The humiliation of the US military! The annihilation of the troops proves how unprepared they were for war!


     The evil Boko Haram! Rumors that he might rape the female reporters before decapitating them!


     Ahn Soo Ho later found out that the entire Marine Corps weren't annihilated. It was Nigeria's military that was annihilated. If that was the case, why was it reported that the US Marine Corps was annihilated?


     "Boko Haram exaggerate for propaganda, but what's funny is that the US military didn't strongly dispute it."


     "Why not?"


     "It wasn't the whole platoon that was annihilated, but a squad."


     What Kosino found out was that the Nigerian war wasn't going the way the US military expected. The Pentagon looked down on Boko Haram's abilities. Since America's Ministry of National Defense and the White House thought the US military was the most powerful, they didn't consider the possibility of losing. The most capable commanders always put aside a plan B no matter what.


     "The US military isn't stupid. If they achieved their objective, they have no reason to linger around in Nigeria."


     "That's true. The US military isn't stupid. However, civil control is completely in America's hands."


     The commanders of the US military continued to maximize its efficiency. Their system was different from that of the Chinese Communist Party, but the US military also had a top advisory board. There were many at that. The organizations were so outstanding that they were also called the key think tanks of the US military.


     "The military research institute, Samuel Beecher stressed that this war must be ended within 6 months."


     War wasn't determined in an instant.


     There were countless organizations and research institutes related to America's national defense policy, and they provided so many reports that a single person couldn't read all of it in their lifetime. Not all policy organizations or institutes welcomed war. In the case of the Afghanistan war, most of the organizations opposed to it because they predicted that they would use more money in sunk cost than what they would make.


     And their predictions were correct.


     People thought that the US military's Iraq-Afghanistan war was over, but that wasn't true. America poured an astronomical amount of funds and materials to the Middle East. It was difficult to take back a national policy that was already set, and the businesses that made an agreement with the nation didn't want to give up something that made them money.


     That was where lobbyists came in.


     This was also why the Middle East was called the black hole. It was right for all military action to cease once the objective of the war was achieved, but to capitalists who saw war as profitable, it was just business. On top of that, political logic went above common sense.


     Then what was the biggest side effect of a private company controlling a military? It was right for a violent organization to be strictly monitored. It was right to put a leash on them so that they wouldn't act as they please, but there were times when private companies needed to exert more control over their military.


     "The US military gave the reporters a strict warning. They told them that the border was dangerous and that they should stay at their post, but the problem was their passion as reporters…"


     "You never know what reporters will do next."


     "Well, the media industry does have a way of inciting fierce competition between one another."


     Once they started living in the world of journalism where their careers depended on inside scoops and urgent reports, they quickly forgot about their own safety. As a result, they got into one accident after another.


     "The reporters convinced the Nigerian army into leaving their post behind the US military's back. It's possible that…"


     "Money was involved."


     "Probably."


     Reporters of journalism ignoring the processes and resorting to bribery? That was pretty ironic, but that was the reality. Not all reporters had the same belief of intensity and justice.


     "What about the early countermeasure team?"


     "A squad of the US Marine Corps was dispatched, but…"


     "Was that how the squad was lost?"


     "Yes, Sir. They were ambushed."


     "Hm."


     Ahn Soo Ho stroked his chin.


     "Boko Haram's strategy was bold. Kidnapping the reporters and then ambushing the US military… I smell something fishy. What do you think?"


     "Do you think there's a spy, Soo Ho?"


     "I don't know about the US military, but can we trust Nigeria's security?"


     "That's true."


     Nigeria was once a British commonwealth nation. They were no longer a part of us, but considering how their main language was still English, their influence must have been quite strong. When America decided to invade Nigeria without the UN's permission, the first to oppose was England.


     America and England


     England and America


     Yesterday, they were friendly like two siblings, but today, they were growling at each other like monkeys. They were so tight when there was a terrorist attack in both New York and London, but when America insisted on making the terrorist take responsibility, England strongly opposed.


     "It was the Yankees that instigated the New York terrorist attack in the first place, and the ones who used the rage of the Yankees were the Limeys and French."


     The terrorist attacks in New York and London were a tragic result of internal conflicts between the British and the French. To be more exact, Africa was just a victim that got used in the process. And when the Yankees, Limeys, and the French should have taken responsibility, they raged instead. In Ahn Soo Ho's eyes, the Nigerian war was like a black comedy.


     Scott Davis was the main lead


     A.K.A Dakoma-Jacob Smith supporting lead


     Then would the American president be a minor role while Ransel Straussmorrow was the filming director? Come to think of it, the only key person involved who was still alive was Barbara Huxley. The ones standing in between wealth and power thrived for thousands of years while others died and got hurt. As a result, they didn't feel threatened by small crises and suspicions. They didn't see the public as pigs, but as soon as they got in the way of their profits, they started acting like one.


     "Any way to get Choi Ye Won out?"


     "Just her?"


     "Yeah."


     The first one to respond was Logan.


     "Wouldn't one call do the trick, Soo Ho? Boko Haram wouldn't turn down your request."


     "That's the problem. If the US finds out, that'll get tiresome."


     If Ahn Soo Ho hadn't retired, he would have received countless calls from the Pentagon. The Sao Paolo rescue operation was to save the American president's niece, and Sharlotte Davis was an important client who knew his secret number, so he couldn't turn them down.


     "They're denying it, but the amount of monitoring around me has probably intensified."


     "Yeah, it's probably hard to completely get rid of NSA."


     Following the Snowden incident, America put everything into creating a monitoring system that would watch the world. No matter how much the American president resisted and the assembly threatened them, they had no intention of slowing down. When it came to national security, half of it involved dirty things.


     Kosino carefully asked.


     "Are you getting involved in this… in order to win over the chairman of the joint chiefs of staff? Or are you trying to win points from the military authorities?"


     "No, not that."


     Ahn Soo Ho's reformation road map was simple.


     He planned on attacking the rich, information, military, and diplomats in that order, but once President Lee Joong Hyun started to look into information, he had to change the order. However, that didn't mean he had some grand scheme. Just relieving some personnel congestion allowed the corruption to revolve. Ahn Soo Ho wasn't hoping for Korea to become the cleanest country in the world.


     'If you want heaven, go to church.'


     People had to make their own change.


     "Did I tell you the president promised me the position of Minister of National Defense?"


     "Yes, Sir. You told me to find someone qualified."


     "Did you find someone?"


     Kosino shook her head.


     "Were my standards that strict?"


     "Since they prefer someone from the military to take that position, it's pretty difficult. On top of that, if we look for a civilian, it's nearly impossible. Do you know what's even more ridiculous? Despite the anxiety regarding the North and South, military research is going at baby steps. They surprisingly don't have an interest in the military. Is it the Koreans that are weird? Or am I the weird one?"


     "Our country is pretty weird."


     "Why is there no interest in national defense when war could break out at any moment?"


     The reason why Korea's military lacked proper control of civilians was because it had always been someone from the military in the position of Minister of National Defense. They preferred someone from the military for their military expertise, but regardless of how well they knew the military, there was no guarantee that they would defend the nation properly. It was actually because they were from military backgrounds that corruption existed.


     Not even the most woke commanders could escape from the standardized countermeasures that they were trained to use. So the belief that military problems had to be resolved within the military was a dangerous belief. The military had to be monitored by people other than the military. If not, accidents were going to be concealed and mistakes were going to be covered up.


     Without proper responsibility taking place, the incidents and accidents within the military were going to be forever repeated. Whether they were intelligent or dumb, people turned into a part of a big machine as soon as they entered the military. In the Korean military where they put stress on the importance of standards, groundbreaking strategies were not needed.


     "No interest, huh…? There are many complicated reasons, but first of all, our country doesn't have a culture of respecting the military. Why would they have an interest in something they don't respect? They just scorn them."


     "Because of the coup d'etat?"


     "That's one reason. But the biggest reason might be the failed armed struggle against Japan. It's true that our independence was given rather than stolen."


     If the Japanese empire hadn't struck Pearl Harbor and irritated America, the Korean peninsula still could have their rule to this day. However, it wasn't right to look down on the armed struggle against Japan.


     'What would have happened if it wasn't thrown into the whirlpool of ideologies?'


     Korea might have been the biggest victim of the Cold War.


     "Our country's probably the only nation that gets annihilated with our opponents right in front of us."


     "I've heard many times that North Korea and South Korea are one. Many believe that we'll be reunited one day."


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click for visiting.


     "That was back in the day. No one cares about that anymore. They're busy arguing how unification would bring them any profits."


     In about 30 years, there would be no more talk about reunification.


     Ahn Soo Ho made his decision.


     "Kosi, get more information about the Comradery Association."


     "Yes, Sir."


     "Logan, strengthen our defense against the leaders."


     "Yes, Sir."


     By leaders, he was referring to the ones who demonstrated the most violence within the triad. As soon as the two left, Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone. The Blue House called, so he ran out without being able to greet Jang Seol Hyun.


     "It's me. Yeah. Sorry. I can't make it to dinner. Yeah. The reports? No. I have nothing to do with it. I'm sure the diplomats will take care of it. Yeah."


     Jang Seol Hyun thought Ahn Soo Ho had something to do with the breaking news, but he pretended otherwise.


     "I'll go home as soon as I can. Yeah. Sorry."


     Ahn Soo Ho was astonished. Did she have superpowers, too? He put his phone away and moved quietly, and by that, that meant he moved on his own without any accompaniment. Ahn Soo Ho broke into Lee Yong Hee's hotel.


     "Gasp!"


     Lee Yong Hee was on his way out of the shower when he gasped. It was amazing that he didn't actually scream.


     "We meet again."


     "Haha, don't do this, Soo Ho. My heart's weak."


     "Do you guys hate exercise when you eat all that greasy food? That's why you all look like pigs. Seeing how the head of state has a triple chin… If you want to live long, you should exercise."


     Lee Yong Hee disregarded his insulting remarks. That was because Ahn Soo Ho called him a pig before.


     "Is the proposal still valid?"


     "What proposal?"


     "The one about agreeing to whatever I say."


     "Oh. Of course."


     "Then I have a request."


     Lee Yong Hee stood up straight in response. Ahn Soo Ho's requests also required deep consideration. In North Korea's political world, his guarantee was just like a pardon that spared his life. No dictator would have been able to hold back anger if he didn't keep a promise made with Ahn Soo Ho.


     "How many soldiers do you have that can be dispatched to North Africa right away?"


     "By Africa… are you talking about the reporters?"


     "Yeah."


     "We could probably prepare 100 in a day or 300 in four days."


     "Then dispatch as many as you can. I'll make sure to pay you for it."


     "No, just…"


     "Quiet!"


     Lee Yong Hee was going to refuse his money when Ahn Soo Ho cut him off.


     "Didn't I tell you what I hate the most?"


     "Hm, fooling around with lives?"


     "If you know that, why are you being like that?"


     "Sorry."


     In response to Lee Yong Hee's apology, Ahn Soo Ho just waved his hand.


     "There won't be too much danger. They just have to deliver a message to Boko Haram for me."


     "A messenger? Wouldn't calling be a lot faster?"


     "There would be too many ears listening if I called."


     "Oh."


     Lee Yong Hee understood.


     North Korea also had a headache regarding America's monitoring system. Yankees had been known for ripping off even allies for quite some time. If North Korea hadn't been so closed off, they would have been ripped off as well. What was ironic was that the only place America couldn't penetrate with their monitoring system was North Korea. Lee Yong Hee received the note that Ahn Soo Ho handed him and put it in his pouch.


     Ahn Soo Ho leaned back comfortably on the couch.


     "Now finish what you were talking about."


     The talk that they couldn't finish because of America, China, Russia, and Japan.


     "The chairman's comrades want to normalize Gaeseong Industrial Complex."


     "How's that hard when this side is willing to give you anything? Just exchange it for closing down nuclear weapon development."


     "Don't you know that that's impossible, Soo Ho?"


     North Korea was never going to stop developing nuclear weapons. That was the only weapon that North Korea could use on the negotiation table.


     "So you want help during the negotiation?"


     "No."


     "Then?"


     "They want to leave Gaeseong Industrial Complex with a partner they can trust."


     Ahn Soo Ho wasn't so slow that he didn't understand what he was trying to say.


     "Me?"


     "Yeah."


     "I don't do manufacturing businesses."


     "Oh! You've misunderstood me, Soo Ho. By partner, I'm not saying you have to create a factory."


     Ahn Soo Ho stopped his laughter in response.


     "We want to lease you all of Gaeseong Industrial Complex."


     He was speechless.


     If people found out that he was apart of this conversation, people were going to call him a commie for sure. Pig Kim wanted to give him land. All of Gaeseong Industrial Complex, at that. His intention was obvious.


     "He wants to use me as bullet bait? Is Pig Kim crazy?"


     "Whoa, whoa. Calm down. It's not like you'd lose anything. The main agent of this deal would be you."


     "That's what I hate the most."


     As Lee Yong Hee said, no harm would go to his wealth. However, that was why he felt even more insulted.


     "And the party officers agree to this?"


     "It wasn't just the chairman who was shocked by the mass killing. They all think seriously about this."


     "So they want to get on my good side?"


     "Pretty much."


     Was he supposed to find this funny or consider it a serious matter? It appeared that even North Korea was minding someone. He didn't know Kim Taek Sun's death would be that effective.


     "Will there be no interference at all?"


     "Of course."


     "You're not going to physically isolate us or anything, right?"


     "No one wants to die."


     Ahn Soo Ho stroked his chin. That was what he did every time he went deep into thought. His thoughts concluded sooner than he intended.


     "Deal!"


      < protect="" –="" episode="" 183="" –="" shotgun="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     185
      "Hey, hey! Lee Jung Hoon! Did you…"


     Lee Jung Hoon hung up the phone. The manager in the driver's seat glanced over and asked.


     "Was that Ha Sung Jin again?"


     "Yeah, it was that crazy bastard."


     "Hm, it's okay to curse, but do it in front of people you don't know."


     "I know. I'll be careful."


     The manager was surprised by Lee Jung Hoon's easygoing answer.


     'Did he mature?'


     It wasn't just his manager that was surprised. The assistant manager, as well as the coordinator, were shocked. They tried their best not to make it show, but they were unable to fool an actor.


     "Why are you so surprised?"


     "So… sorry."


     "No need to apologize. I'm just kidding."


     It was Lee Jung Hoon who was embarrassed by the apology he received. He then let out a deep sigh.


     'I must've done wrong after all.'


     He finally realized how much he hurt the people around him after becoming famous.


     'But that doesn't mean I'll forgive that bastard, Soo Ho!'


     He called him Soo Ho out of respect but added 'bastard' to emphasize his rage, but that didn't mean he wanted him to die. Since he still had some affection for him, it was hard to describe how he felt. Some might have cussed at him calling him a spoiled pig, but he wasn't fond of Ahn Soo Ho's dark shadow.


     'But what can I do? He's still family…'


     Lee Jung Hoon, who faced the cruel reality, saw just how important family was.


     'What if it was me?'


     Just thinking about living life with a disability made him feel hopeless. How would he have accepted it himself if he became a cripple? Would he be able to accept the cold truth? Lee Jung Hoon shook his head.


     'I'd probably just commit suicide.'


     The easiest way to escape the pain of reality was to end life. This was the first time Lee Jung Hoon ever thought about suicide. Until now, he thought of people who committed suicide as mental patients. However, some just didn't have enough courage to live on, and that was a heavy burden and disease that Lee Jung Hoon wouldn't imagine.


     He witnessed people with demolished hearts.


     'There are very few who are strong enough to get back up from despair all by themselves.'


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click for visiting.


     If they could, that was something extraordinary, but average people weren't that strong in their hearts and bodies.


     "We're here."


     "Thank you."


     As soon as the car stopped and the door opened, Lee Jung Hoon thanked him. After spending many days with Logan, he learned to appreciate the smallest things. That was a surprising change for him. He used to just assume someone opening the door for him was obvious. Hosoo Entertainment didn't have salons they regularly employed. The company already had all of the beauty departments necessary with hairdressers, dermatologists, and nurses working within the agency, and it wasn't just dermatologists, but dentists, optometrists, and orthopedic doctors. As a result, the beauty industry of Cheongdamdong and Apgujeong weren't happy, but what could they do? After that, all the top stars waited to be called upon by Hosoo Entertainment. In the Korean entertainment industry, Hosoo Entertianment's celebrities became the top stars.



     "Long time no see, Jung Hoon."


     "You're right. How have you been?"


     "Wow! Did you just ask me that?"


     "I'm sorry. I've been very immature until now. Please forgive me."


     Lee Jung Hoon bowed down. The rumors about him being rude were probably still going to remain for a while, but he intended on changing it one step at a time. The salon employee was pretty pleased and talked a lot more than usual as a result.


     "I understand. We all make mistakes when we're young, but did you go to a temple or something? I haven't seen you around."


     "I went on a vacation."


     "Really? That's good. Men need to face the world to realize life. Back in the day when I went to Paris…"


     Lee Jung Hoon listened to her story about her studying abroad days in France. If this was before, he would have told her to shut it. However, he recently learned how enjoyable it was to listen to others, so listening in on her story made him feel better. Time that was lost would never return. So the manager interrupted the employee for him.


     "Please use your scissors instead of talking so much."


     "Oh yeah! You seem to be in a good mood today, Manager."


     "Ahem!"


      Before Lee Jung Hoon came to his senses, they would have talked about what a jerk he was. Salons weren't just for hair and makeup. If that was the case, they wouldn't have bought another building next to Star Tower just for that. Salons were there for celebrities to socialize, gossip, and obtain information on their competitors.


     Most tabloid gossips traced back to a salon. The reason why Hosoo Entertainment managed their own salon was to invest on their celebrities, but it was also to control the rumors and gossip that went around. The effects of Alexa's proposal could be seen almost immediately and in terms of scale and everything else, Hosoo Entertainment's salon was a giant, and people liked and trusted anything big and huge.


     The entertainment bulletin boards didn't care about the truth behind the rumors. Alexa used the people related to the beauty industry to control the information and rumors that flowed through. They controlled fashion and advertisement through Kim Na Hee and Rosette group, news through Kim Soo Jung and HBS, and the back alleys through Do Kyung Ho's dark reputation.


     Hosoo Entertainment Academy's aspiring celebrities and broadcasters gave Ahn Soo Ho and Hosoo Entertainment a favorable image. Whether the owner cared or not, the people below him were working hard to build an entertainment empire. There was a clear reason why Ahn Soo Ho didn't want to put his hands on manufacturing.


     'It takes a long time to be acknowledged!'


     The most effective way to make his name famous was to use famous people who already had reputations of their own.


     "Oh! Jung Hoon!"


     Kang Mi Na approached with only half of her makeup complete. Hosoo Entertainment's Yesterday took 1st place recently, and as a result, Kang Mi Na was starting to become just as popular as Jang Seol Hyun.


     "Why aren't you answering my calls? Are you ignoring me?"


     "No. Sorry. I was busy."


     For the time being, he had to apologize to pretty much everyone.


     "Where are your other members?"


     "In the next room, but where did you go that you couldn't contact me?"


     "America."


     "America?"


     One of the biggest issues lately was Lee Jung Hoon's disappearance. He was being talked a lot in a negative light because such a rookie was threatening big names of the industry. He was talented and worked hard, but he acted so arrogantly as a result of his sudden popularity that he ended up getting insults left and right. No matter how friendly Ahn Soo Ho was to him, he was the owner of Hosoo Entertainment group as well as a tycoon that controlled Korea's entertainment industry.


     They were just half-brothers, but they were still brothers.


     There were many people around Lee Jung Hoon trying to get to Ahn Soo Ho. Once he got used to getting sucked up to, he just assumed that was a given, and when that happened, he naturally became entitled.


     "Do you have time today?"


     "Why?"


     "What kind of response is that?"


     Kang Mi Na was taken aback by Lee Jung Hoon's cold response. After his debut, Lee Jung Hoon lived a vibrant life as a celebrity and a party people. Just because he was Ahn Soo Ho's brother, he received invites to pretty much all events.


     "You're not going to Ha Sang Jin's party, are you?


     "Yup?"


     "Hey!"


     Kang Mi Na had question marks in her eyes, but Lee Jung Hoon was unable, to tell the truth.


     'I can't tell her he's a piece of trash…'


     Chairman Lee Tae Goo of Shilla Group had three daughters, and he also had a little sister with a large age gap just like Chairman Kim Dae San. Just like Chairman Kim Dae San, he pretty much raised his little sister. If one were to look for a difference, it was that in contrast to Kim Dae San, Lee Tae Goo kept his little sister close even to this day.


     Ha Sang Jin was the son of Chairman Lee Tae Goo's little sister, and before Ahn Soo Ho appeared, he was known as the crown prince in the Korean entertainment industry. There was a myth that he could make any no-name celebrity into a top star with the utterance of a few words, and that was half true.


     "I have no interest in getting involved with him. You should keep your distance, too."


     "Why?"


     "He's a drug addict."


     She heard her answer from behind her


     "What?"


     "What?"


     Lee Jung Hoon and Kang Mi Na were just surprised while the hairdresser and manager were absolutely shocked. Ahn Soo Ho's appearance caused a fuss. Since meeting Hosoo Entertainment's owner was unheard of, the regular employees were ecstatic. As soon as the secretary escorted the hairdresser and manager out, it was just Lee Jung Hoon, Kang Mi Na, and Ahn Soo Ho inside the room.


     "Hey."


     "Oh, hello."


     Kang Mi Na stuttered in response to Ahn Soo Ho's greeting. Back during the Asia Tour, she was the one trying to screw the CEO over, but the situation had changed drastically. He wasn't just a rich man with a lot of money. He was an issue maker that controlled Korea as well as the star of a national syndrome.


     "If it's all right, I'd like to speak to Jung Hoon alone."


     "Oh, sorry."


     Kang Mi Na nodded at Ahn Soo Ho. She waved at Lee Jung Hoon and then left. When it was just the two of them remaining, it was awkward. If he wasn't surrounded by salon equipment, he would have followed Kang Mi Na.


     "Are you mad?"


     "I'm not a little kid, you know."


     "But you sound like one."


     "Then did you expect me to smile and hug you?"


     Lee Jung Hoon understood his brother while also feeling angry. He wasn't sure if he could have done the same thing to his younger brother. He matured, but he was still in his 20s. In contrast to his internal maturity, he still had 10 years until he was physically at his prime.


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked.


     "Did you learn lots?"


     "Well… I'm thankful for that part."


     He was thankful that he made him face reality.


     "But don't learn any crazy dating tricks from them."


     "Apparently, women are instinctively drawn to strong men."


     "You can't become a white guy even if you tried bulking up. Don't waste your time and just work out normally. Photoshop has gotten pretty good these days."


     There wasn't much to Logan and his underlings' dating technique. It was all about stripping. Since they were well-built as a result of training, all women thought they were attractive. But for a mercenary, dating only lasted one night. If one thought about it, his underlings might have been partly responsible for Lee Jung Hoon's playboy ways.


     "What do you want, Soo Ho? I have an interview today. I have to get my hair done."


     Lee Jung Hoon knew that Ahn Soo Ho was here to make amends. Was he caring about him? He didn't mind it. He realized just how sly people can be.


     "You don't have to be good to me, but be good to your mom and sister."


     "Is that what you came here to say?"


     "Yeah."


     "Seriously? I was going to do that anyway."


     "But do even better."


     Ahn Soo Ho got up from the table he was leaning on and flicked his brother on the forehead.


     "Agh! Don't use violence!"


     "Then sue me. Sheesh."


     Ahn Soo Ho opened the door to leave and then turned around toward him.


     "Don't ever hang out with Ha Sung Jin."


     "Why not?"


     He asked just like how Kang Mi Na asked him earlier.


     "Grrr! If you hang out with him, the tigers will get you."


     ******


     "Is that bastard Lee Jung Hoon ignoring my calls?"


     Ha Sung Jin growled and threw his expensive phone against the wall. And of course, it broke.


     "Does he think he's just like us because we played with him for a bit?"


     "He's just a slave. We hyped him up too much. Should I call my uncle and start a scandal?"


     "Are you crazy? Don't you know who's behind Lee Jung Hoon?"


     "Isn't Ahn Soo Ho busy being the chairman of that reformation committee or whatever?"


     "Everyone has some kind of dirty past. I bet Ahn Soo Ho has things we can expose, too!"


     The young men and women gathered in a suite room overlooking a view of Seoul were the children of the most powerful people of the country.


     "My old parents freak out whenever they hear Ahn Soo Ho's name."


     "Mine, too."


     "What's his deal anyway? Seeing how China, Japan, and America are keeping quiet too, he must have been skilled as a mercenary."


     "America is scared of a mere mercenary?"


     "Maybe he's like Jason Borne."


     "That's a movie."


     "Who knows? Maybe there's one in real life…"


     "But Ahn Soo Ho was born in Korea. He only worked in America for 10 years. If America was scared of him, wouldn't he have made him into an American to win him over?"


     "That's why he's impressive! He's not someone that could have come from Hell Joseon!"


     "Are you Ahn Soo Ho's fan or something?"


     "Come on. He's impressive. That's the truth! Dissing him won't change reality."


     "Fine! Good for you, you bastard!"


     "Shut up!"


     Ha Sung Jin screamed once again and threw a beer bottle against the wall. And of course, that broke, too. The one who calmed him down was Chairman Lee Tae Goo's second daughter, Lee Yeon Jin.


     "Why are you in such a bad mood, Sung Jin?"


     "Aren't you mad, too? Hosoo Group or whatever they're called is stepping all over Shilla!"


     Lee Yeon Jin was a direct line while Ha Sung Jin was just a collateral line to the family, but he was the crown prince of the entertainment industry because he was favored by Shilla Group's head.


     "So do you have the courage to face off against Ahn Soo Ho?"


     "Hmph!"


     His anger cooled down as soon as he thought about Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Don't mess with his brother and get hurt."


     "Are you saying I'm in the wrong?"


     "Well…it's not a bad strategy to target his weakness, but it was never the method that was the problem."


     She didn't say that he was in the wrong.


     "Shit! I'll get back at Ahn Soo Ho and Lee Jung Hoon one day!"


     "Good. I'll be cheering you on, Sung Jin."


     Lee Yeon Jin clapped for him but laughed at him on the inside.


     "Agh!"


     In response to the sudden scream, people looked out for which rich person was harassing a woman this time. However, the person that caught their eye was wearing a mask.


     "Gasp!"


     "Oh my god!"


     To the commoners, it was a symbol of hope.


     To the rich, it was fear and a monster.


     To criminals, it was despair.


     "Hello."


     Bridal Mask's appearance made all of the famous people, celebrities, and industry people scatter, but within the suite room with its own swimming pool, there was nowhere else to run. What made them even more scared was that the servers who were serving them until now all had masks on. That meant there were dozens of Bridal Mask, not just one.


     "If you've done nothing wrong, there's no reason to be afraid. But…"


     The head Bridal Mask grabbed a woman's hair and smelled it.


     "Gasp! I smell something rotten."


     "Agh!"


     The woman struggled and fell into the pool. The people didn't suspect that the guns the Bridal Masks were holding were fake. So they were unable to make any sudden movements.


     "We're ready."


     "Okay! Party time!"


     The cameras were set up.


     "Three! Two! One! Go!"


     The red light turned on meaning they were on air.


     "One, two. Mic test. Mic test! Hello, citizens of Korea! Also, the police who dispatched a result of a report! Let me give you a warning! Don't irritate me by calling this suppression or whatever. If you do anything, I'll make it explode."


     The cameras pointed at the explosives located on the walls. Shay Leeper was ecstatic. He was also known as a psycho, but Ahn Soo Ho was the true monster.


     'How did he think of such an amusing idea?'


     He grabbed a stuttering man by the throat.


     "What's your name?"


     "Ha… Ha Sung Jin."


     Ha Sung Jin felt a cold gun on him, so he just talked.


     "Ha Sung Jin? Are you an heir?"


     "No… no."


     "Hmm, let me ask you again. Are your parents rich?"


     "No… Ugh!"


     "Kids who lie must be punished. Now answer carefully, Ha Sung Jin."


     "I… I am! I'm an heir!"


     "Of which family?"


     "Sh… Shilla Group!"


     "I see. Then is everyone else here rich as well?"


     Ha Sung Jin looked at his cousins and other people in the corner before gulping.


     "Gulp! Yes, Sir!"


     "I see. Thank you for your cooperation, Ha Sung Jin. I'll call you again when I need you."


     "Agh!"


     Bridal Mask pushed Ha Sung Jin into the pool as well.


     "Now! I only have one request!"


     The camera zoomed in on Bridal Mask's face.


     "Save the Korean citizens that were kidnapped in Nigeria within 72 hours!"


     Bridal Mask waved his gun around.


     "If my request doesn't get fulfilled, one person will be killed every hour following the 72-hour mark!"


     Bridal Mask asked the Korean citizens.


     Is there such a thing as ranks when it came to human lives?


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 184="" –="" shotgun="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     186
      The group of Bridal Masks seized the top floor of a 5-star hotel.


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click for visiting.


     Due to the police that was called, the entire hotel was sieged.


     The announcement that Bridal Mask made on TV heated up Korea as a whole. This was the first time he committed something so extreme. On top of that, having explosives along the walls was something that had never happened in the entirety of Korean police's history.


     The internet got fired up.


     Wow! I never thought an explosive hostage situation would happen in Korea! #BridalMask #CenturionPalace #C4


     Repeat after me! Bridal mask!


     Do you know Bridal Mask?


     I don't care about the rotten rich, but the innocent employees…


     Same thing. Everyone that attended the private party all know each other somehow!


     No, I'm talking about the entourage! The guards and secretaries were probably just there to do their jobs!


     They all lick the assholes of the rich! Don't worry!


     The stupidest thing you can do is worry about celebrities and rich people!


     Hey! The government is making an announcement!


     The Korean government heavily criticized Bridal Mask's behavior while also making it known that they were going to rescue the hostages, and that made the internet fire up even more.


     Those damn government workers! They're ignoring the hostages abroad while saving the rich in Korea? Does this make any sense? #RescueOperation #NigeriaHostages #JustSociety


     Well, Africa is far while Centurion Palace is right here!


     Yeah! Not even mutts stray too far from their home!


     To be honest, there isn't much our country can do in Nigeria!


     Isn't that a realistic decision? To be frank, if they get hurt, their rich parents won't just sit back!


     All Koreans are equal in front of the law! The government has a duty to save the ones in Nigeria!


     America doesn't make negotiations with terrorists! In that sense, Korea shouldn't either!


     If you put it that way, we should give up on the ones in the hotel, too.


     That's not true! Bridal Mask and Boko Haram are different!


     As a result of the controversy, the government made another announcement about how the National Security Council got together to discuss countermeasures to the Korean hostages in Nigeria. That was their way of claiming they were working hard and telling people to stop insulting them. However, this made the controversy grow even further. It was revealed that the only reason why the NSC gathered was because one of the hostages was the chairman of the joint chiefs of staff's daughter.


     That's why they gathered the NSC? Wow, you're kidding, right? #HellJoseon #IncapableDiplomats #FuckingMilitary


     Isn't that paranoia? This is the first kidnapping incident of this kind…


     But, everyone! That's not the issue here! There are hostages surrounded by explosives right in this very city!


     No one cares about the lives of the rich! Hahaha!


     Hahaha!


     There's a philosophy to Bridal Mask's behavior. They won't attack regular civilians for no reason!


     Then what about the hostages that aren't rich? What did they do wrong?


     They're at fault for associating with the rich! Yeah! They're just like the Koreans that got friendly with the Japanese in the past!


     Come on! You're exaggerating! You shouldn't treat the rich like the pro-Japanese! Stop it already!


     President Lee Joong Hyun, who was enjoying high ratings, got hit by a bolt of sudden lightning. In politics, no matter how well they led the country, one incident was capable of bringing them down. Even with America, the Davis Scandal brought down the US president, and the democratic party suffered as a result.


     The Blue House and President Lee Joong Hyun attempted a frontal breakthrough.


     They broadcasted Nigeria's actions live on television. The opposition party criticized that this was just a political show and that no good was going to come out of sharing the actions of NSC to the public. Of course, they also considered the reporting competition and limited it to KBS and MBC. When that happened, SBS protested, but the Blue House held their stance.


     "We're at the main building of the Blue House."


     Even if they opened it up to the public, they couldn't let too many people into the Blue House. Only 10 people were allowed including those in broadcasting. So a reporter, producer, cameraman, and a few other staff of each broadcasting station were allowed in. However, that didn't mean they could film the meeting either. They were put at a distance as they captured the government workers, soldiers, police, and firemen moving about from afar.


     "Over there! Film that!"


     The cameraman followed the producer's orders.


     'No way!'


     What the lens captured was Ahn Soo Ho surrounded by the national defense and foreign ministers. The sight made it seem like something big was going to happen. Soon afterward, headlines went out through countless televisions.


     The US military's mistaken bombing ruin the areas of the refugees!


     Is it retaliation? Or is this their plan to make the most beneficial negotiation?


     The White House and Pentagon are both staying silent! The innocent natives will be sacrificed once more!


     We don't negotiate with terrorists! America's rule is still unchanged!


     The main agent of the invasion of Nigeria was the US military, and the ones Boko Haram was trying to pressure was also the US military. However, among the kidnapped were non-Americans as well. France heavily criticized America and claimed they were going to dispatch their own troops. England didn't go that far, but they pressured Boko Haram with words, and Germany was still watching over the situation.


     The problem was that Boko Haram executed two Japanese reporters.


     They didn't shoot them dead but sliced their necks off. Why did they kill Japanese reporters instead of those of America? The reason for that although the nation was sensitive to face and profit, Japanese people felt ashamed by private matters being made public.


     In Japan, the victims apologized for causing inconvenience to others. In that kind of country, the public didn't look upon the Japanese reporters favorably. They were questioning why they willingly went somewhere dangerous and caused the nation harm. In that sense, Korea wasn't much different.


     To be honest, I don't know why they went into a country that's in war! #CuriousRoaches #Journalists #RiskyBehavior


     That's so true! I agree!


     It's hard to trust the Korean media! I only watch CNN!


     You psycho! CNN is also criticized in America!


     Isn't BBC the fairest of them all?


     Nah, that's Brazil!


     Why?


     The bodies of the Brazilian weatherwomen are more than fair!


     Hahaha!


     Do you know what happens in a war without any war correspondents? #War #Rape #Amnesty


     What happens?


     Just like during the Japanese colonial era, there would be comfort women and all!


     The biggest crimes of War is murder and rape!


     Once the monitoring is gone, they'd all happen again!


     Rape happens in normal countries, too, so imagine what'd happen on the battlefield! Phew! I can't even imagine! It's too horrible!


     Rape and human trafficking is our problem, too! Even the first world countries suffer from people selling other people! Korea, too!


     Human trafficking in Korea? No way!


     Yes, way! The last group Bridal Mask wiped out were human traffickers! Why did you guys forget that? Are you all stupid?


     But why was Ahn Soo Ho called? #NSC #Gunmaster


     He's a military expert, remember?


     Yeah! He was even the security advisor for the US president!


     What's needed for this hostage incident is international connections!


     But the reformation of the rich shouldn't be forgotten! Is this a conspiracy by those who don't want the reform?


     Hey! That's ridiculous! No matter how much the rich hate reformations, why would they give up their own children as a sacrifice?


     Who knows? Maybe the Bridal Masks at the hotel are actually employed by the rich! Since it's hard to bring back the Korean reporters, maybe they're sacrificing the hostages to control the sympathies of the public! It's better to try something instead of going down without a fight, right?


     Wow! What an imagination! But what's funny is that it kind of makes sense! They wouldn't have made it so high if they weren't cold-hearted enough to give up their own children in the first place! Maybe, maybe! This is just my imagination… But do you think they'll create a scenario where they manage to save just a few of the rich heirs?


     Wow! Stephen King in the house! I thought the same way! What's with this sudden hostage situation? This isn't like the Bridal Mask that we know!


     Alexa and Kosino were busy leaking some more information in order to control the direction of the internet media. Just like Bridal Mask's vibrant appearance, he had to disappear in the same manner. After all, Ahn Soo Ho told them to stop the 'justice games'.


     The preparations were complete.


     'It's now Soo Ho's time to act.'


     Since the gun and bullet were ready, they just needed a finger to pull the trigger.


     ******


     Thud-


     Ahn Soo Ho slammed the desk with his fists.


     "Are you seriously saying that as the head of diplomatic affairs?"


     "Hey! Watch your mouth, Chairman Ahn!"


     "You should be the one to watch your mouth, you bastard! Do we have to evacuate because of danger? Three of our citizens are on the verge of death! But what? The White House and the US military will take care of it? Who do you think you are?"


     Korea's head of diplomatic affairs said a lot of nonsense that made Ahn Soo Ho lose his mind. He didn't see this coming. If they just waited, a message was going to be sent to Boko Haram within 12 hours and Choi Ye Won was going to be a free woman within half a day.


     Bridal Mask was fake.


     And the ones he was trying to fake was the citizens who supported him. Rather than making an incident his objective, his attempt caused a bigger shock. The final destination of the explosive hostage situation was to pull out Bridal Mask's true intention into the light and shake up the hearts of the public once more. And in order to do that, Bridal Mask's request had to be fulfilled. However, the head of diplomatic affairs didn't understand that.


     "You crazy bastard!"


     "Look here, Mr. Ahn!"


     When Ahn Soo Ho started to curse, Minister Kim Hyung Il raised his voice. It might have been good that President Lee Joong Hyun was not there since he was speaking with the US president on the phone.


     "I can't believe a man with so little awareness of commoners is at the head of diplomatics… This is absolutely ridiculous!"


     "If you keep insulting me, I'm going to call security!"


     "Shut up!"


     He yelled so loudly that his ears rang. It even made people passing by stop in their tracks.


     "What do you think a nation is, you dumb son of a bitch?"


     "Ugh!"


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho grabbed him by the throat, he made noises that sounded like a cicada on a tree.


     "I don't care how shitty the government workers of this country are! And politicians are just the same! But you should at least keep this one rule!"


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't think much about how Koreans called the country Hell Joseon. That was because no one liked their own country 100%. Ever since Korea was established, they had gone through all sorts of humiliating history. Considering that, Korea had done quite well.


     There were many successes.


     However, there were many failures as well.


     While repeating hope and despair, this country took steps forward. There were horrible government workers, but there were hard-working ones as well that kept the government going, and thanks to the devoted prosecution and police, the citizens lived in a safe environment.


     The military was always insulted for their corruption and due to the closeness of the politics and the military, the Ministry of National Defense suffered, but they had always protected the country. Without a military, there was no country. No matter what, it couldn't be denied that it was them who was ready to die first.


     "The nation must protect its citizens at all costs!"


     'The nation must protect its citizens!' As long as that rule was kept, the country was worth existing. Even if the worst of mankind was at risk in a foreign country, they had to be rescued. And after they were rescued, they would be punished for their crimes. A nation must never judge its citizens' worth.


     "Yeah, bastards like you are what this nation calls their elite."


     Was it just Kim Hyung Il? Not at all. Korea's education system only fostered psychopaths that didn't know how to sympathize. It was obvious to step on others to get ahead and for the elites, commoners didn't mean anything. Commoners were simply existing in their world.


     "Haha!"


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed loudly. It felt like no matter how hard he tried, psychos like him always existed. Everyone went quiet in response to his laughter and rage. As soon as he put Kim Hyung Il down, he plopped down on the floor.


     "I shouldn't…"


     He was truly disappointed.


     "Even be disappointed in you scumbags anymore."


     He had never been so ashamed as a Korean.


     "Tell the president that I'm calling everything off."


     He was quitting the reformation committee as well as everything else. No one was able to stop Ahn Soo Ho. He only stopped in his tracks when he approached General Choi Han Rim.


     "I'll keep my promise with you, Chairman Choi. Your daughter will return safely."


     Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone as soon as he left the Blue House.


     "Hotline. Bairan. Tell him that if he doesn't let go of the Koreans in 1 hour…"


     He didn't care if the NSA was listening.


     "I'm going to go there myself."


     He was going to erase them from this world.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 185="" –="" shotgun="" [4]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     187
      How did international terrorist groups obtain their funds despite being under watch by intelligence agencies? If the world revolved the way we liked, it would have been easy to catch those criminal organizations, but why couldn't justice be served in real life?


     The reason was simpler and more disappointing than expected.


     'Because it's not profitable.'


     That was why the word 'general' couldn't be used carelessly. If someone profited, someone else had to lose. A win-win scenario was rare in the international community. For that reason, large banks didn't have time to worry about whether their clients were criminals or not.


     The reason why banks stressed personal information was to look the other way of a big client committed an illegal act. Risk management which tried to expand profits and reduce loss was also the instinct of banks. If one had to pick five biggest organizations that committed the most illegal acts, banks were one of them.


     Banks hated the regulations set forward by the nation.


     'Banks don't misuse personal information?'


     That was nonsense.


     Banks were known to use personal information to their advantage and use the protection of personal information to turn the other cheek, which meant they were what ultimately controlled the world. Among the classes that Ahn Soo Ho got close to while traveling the world, there were many bankers and smugglers that were very skilled at sneaking past the taxman. On the other side of the communication network led by capitalists and banks was a black market that laundered money.


     The truth was, money was not at fault.


     Money was just money. However, the reason why dirty money was talked badly about was because it represented modern society's greed. In this capitalist society, there was nothing one couldn't do as long as they had money. Ahn Soo Ho got an emergency call from President Lee Joong Hyun, but he turned him down.


     He felt no need to make more work for himself. As soon as he became obsessed with one thing, everything else looked like a waste of time. Psychos were bound to appear again, and he couldn't step up every single time. It was possible that he was hoping his homeland, which disappointed him once already after establishing Hosoo Entertainment and dating Jang Seol Hyun, had gotten better than before.


     'Maybe it's not just me that's dreaming…'


     Korea was bound to change one day, but not today.


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click for visiting.


     "Call Pitch Stone and tell them to freeze all of Boko Haram's accounts."


     "Smith won't like that."


     Daniel Navarros let out a deep sigh.


     Allen Smith


     He used the same name as the former President Allen Davis, but he had a completely different appearance and personality. Barbara's way of fooling around with money was all legal while he wasn't. The emperor of dirty money, Scruge's spirit, Shylock's reincarnation were just a few examples of his nicknames that he obtained while he raked in a lot of profit after investing in India, China, and Russia, last year, and behind him was an international bank.



     "I wish you'd just get angry."


     "Are you thinking of irritating Stone Average?"


     "If we mess with Red Sea Commerce's funds, Heritage won't sit back either."


     Most ended up at a loss to the point that the world was being unstable, but the few raked in very large profits. Stone Average Company used extreme cases to obtain profits so large that they were suspected of internal dealings.


     "Soo Ho."


     Logan handed him the phone.


     "What is it?"


     "Are we canceling the plan?"


     "No, continue as planned."


     "Yes, Sir."


     The call ended quickly. Logan took the phone back and asked cautiously.


     "Are you sure we can trust Leeper? Korean police might be bad with dealing with hostage situations, but if they become determined, it'll be hard to escape, Soo Ho."


     "Do I trust Leeper? Not at all. And the Korean police becoming determined…? That wouldn't be bad either. This country needs to be shocked."


     "Are you… angry?"


     Logan noticed that Ahn Soo Ho's way of speaking was becoming rougher and tilted his head in response.


     "Yeah. I am."


     "Then what's our next move?"


     "I'll have to change the plan as necessary."


     Since Ahn Soo Ho changed his mind, the plan had to be changed or canceled. The Centurion Palace hostage situation was just as talked about in Korea as the one in Nigeria. Bridal Mask demanded that if the country wants to save their famous celebrities, rich people, pro athletes, and more, they needed to save the Koreans in Nigeria first, and that caused a huge controversy.


     Isn't he asking for something that's a given?


     No, I think it's the Korean government that's incapable of not being able to do something so obvious.


     Is he really going to kill his hostages if they don't bring the Koreans from Nigeria safely?


     Bridal Mask has never failed before!


     A private party held in a hotel suite room! They live in a whole different world!


     They're the 0.01 silver spoons of Korea!


     So unfair! This damned Hell Joseon!


     They mustn't listen to a terrorist's request! That means they have to surrender to him!


     Are you stupid? Bridal Mask shouldn't be the one to ask the country to save the Koreans in Nigeria in the first place!


     President Lee Joong Hyun might be good at sucking up to the public with reformation announcements and whatnot, but is he able to control such a crisis? I don't think he can!


     Our country doesn't have enough power over Africa! In the end, they have to work with America, but since even America is being screwed over in Africa right now, that probably won't happen!


     They succeeded the Operation Dawn of Gulf of Aden though.


     You psycho! That was on the water, so the success rate was high, while this is in North Africa! They don't even know where the hostages are being held!


     On top of that, they only have 48 hours left! Not even God could save them at that time!


     However, the controversies surrounding Bridal Mask was buried under the angry scoldings toward Ahn Soo Ho.


     Chairman Ahn Soo Ho of the reformation committee resigns!


     He questions the foreign minister, "Who do you think you are?"


     A threat that took place in broad daylight at the blue house! Is the president already a lame duck?


     Chairman Ahn's close associate states, "Korea's democracy is third rate!"


     Ahn Soo Ho was young.


     That came with plus points as well as minus points. When it came to political relations, age was one of the ways people were categorized. Cliques were more important than ability, and in order to be in a clique, they had to side with the right people. Depending on who they kept as their colleagues, their future was determined.


     What was for certain was that the fact that Ahn Soo Ho came into view in those with vested rights was more of a minus than a plus, and Kim Soo Jung knew that better than anyone. Considering that happened back in the day with Lee Kyung Joon, Ahn Soo Ho was an unusual competition that was dragged around by one person.


     'Back then he proved to be a skilled person…'


     But today, he was a giant that controlled the nation's future, and true giants did as he thought was necessary no matter what others said. Even if blood was going to be shed. When Bridal Mask appeared, the 8-member group immediately thought of him. Ahn Soo Ho was the only man in Korea capable of planning and executing such a plan.


     Kim Soo Jung had seen more darkness than her fiancé, Yoon Chul, who used to be a police officer. To those with vested rights, they didn't care what happened to others as long as they got their profits. Actually, most citizens didn't care too much about other people's misery. They had no interest in what kind of difficulty and hardships Ahn Soo Ho went through. All the public wanted was the vibrant life of the present.


     The Ahn Soo Ho she knew wasn't a generous man.


     Of course, it depended on the situation, but there was one major rule. There were no second chances. In that sense, the unexpected situation caused by Ahn Soo Ho's retirement gave Korea another chance to take off. That was what Kim Soo Jung believed, but when she heard from a friend at KBS who was there to cover the hostage incident that Ahn Soo Ho got mad and took off, she felt like she got stabbed in the back.


     'Damn it!'


     She immediately went to his house in Cheongdamdong, but he wasn't there. After that, she heard that the chairman of the reformation committee resigned.


     'Are you kidding me?'


     That was proof that his heart had already left. Kim Soo Jung was able to meet with Ahn Soo Ho on his way to Star Tower the next morning. She didn't make plans to meet him but decided to run into him instead. He laughed bitterly as soon as he saw her.


     "You still have the habits of a reporter."


     "If you talk about qualifications and whatnot, I'll hit you."


     "You need to have a broader perspective, Soo Jung."


     "I know that. I'm studying."


     Managers needed a different mindset from regular employees.


     When Ahn Soo Ho left Kim Soo Jung in charge of the reporting headquarters, he didn't have high expectations. There were both small and big mistakes, and a mistake that a reporter could make was at a different scale from what the head of the headquarters could make. At one point, HBS even requested the dismissal of one of their directors due to a loss they suffered. However, Ahn Soo Ho still guaranteed the reporting headquarters their right to independence. The legal team got very busy as a result, but what else could he do? Since a major shareholder insisted on doing it, no one could protest.


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked at his high-spirited friend.


     "If you have something to say, just say it."


     "You're not going to abandon us, are you?"


     She was still high-spirited, but she looked pitiful. She tried her best to put on a pathetic face, and it was so good that she looked like she got caught cheating on her lover.


     "People might think we're dating."


     "Stop the nonsense. You're not going to abandon us, right?"


     By us, Kim Soo Jung didn't mean the 8-member group but their country and people. Ahn Soo Ho smirked at her desperation.


     "You still have hope, huh?"


     "I hate this country, but my family, friends, and neighbors will live here for many years to come. So I have to care, okay? So are you abandoning us or what?"


     This happened before. She cursed at the Korean politicians, government workers, and capitalists for not doing their job while still hanging onto hope. She wouldn't have liked to hear this, but she was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. She believed that the future was going to be better, and she worked hard to make sure the media did their job.


     "Don't worry. That won't happen."


     "Good! That's what I wanted to hear."


     Kim Soo Jung was about to turn around and walk off in relief when she paused.


     "Oh yeah! But what happened at the Blue House?"


     "Do you think you can get it out? You might lose to the ones with power."


     "If I was afraid of that, I wouldn't have put Bridal Mask on TV, to begin with."


     Since HBS allowed a criminal that was Bridal Mask to appear on TV, they received punishment from KCC. As the one in charge of the headquarters, Kim Soo Jung was called to the KCC and was scolded severely.


     "What do you think a nation is, Soo Jung?"


     "Huh? A nation?"


     Kim Soo Jung tilted her head at Ahn Soo Ho's random question and then clapped her hands.


     "A nation should protect its citizens. No matter what, a nation must never judge or estimate its citizens' worth. Right?"


     "You remember."


     "Of course. We almost got killed by our ethics teacher in the Naval Academy… Oh!"


     She was shocked by the sight of the former foreign minister getting grabbed by the throat back at the Blue House, but she just realized the reason.


     "Kim Hyung Il must have given a stupid answer."


     "The thought of Korea's elites all being similar to him makes me sad."


     He wondered if the country had to be doomed before it could change for the better.


     "This is definitely a scoop."


     Kim Soo Jung disappeared like the wind. Ahn Soo Ho got on the security elevator. The special lift headed to the information department opened to the face of Kosino.


     "Welcome to the Hive."


     The information department taking up the top two floors of the building really was laid out like a beehive. Ahn Soo Ho only gave the order to build it and hadn't visited it until today.


     "Where's Alexa?"


     "She's in the secret information room."


     "Lead the way."


     "What about the guide?"


     "I'll hear it later."


     There were many agents wanting to introduce the various functions of the information department, but Ahn Soo Ho wasn't very interested. All he wanted was the results. The secret information room reminded him of a dock in a space ship. As soon as the metal doors opened, Alexa greeted him.


     "Welcome to hell."


     She pouted the words out and disappeared as if she was unhappy about something. Ahn Soo Ho looked back at Kosino.


     "What's up with her?"


     "Bairan straight up ignored her words."


     Ahn Soo Ho warned them to release the Koreans within 1 hour, but Boko Haram didn't answer. He had already been briefed on it.


     "What's the reason?"


     "I thought he must have been crazy to be like this, but it turns out, he has a reason. Their new leader is Edura."


     "Ha!"


     Ahn Soo Ho was speechless.


     "What happened to Mitch?"


     "He was killed by the US military a few days ago."


     "Has it been confirmed?"


     "Yes, Sir. Aragon found his body."


     They weren't too comfortable with each other, but Aragon was still a trustworthy PMC.


     Knock, knock-


     Ahn Soo Ho crossed his arms in response to Alexa's knocking on the glass. She was signaling that the preparations were complete. Kosino gestured for the subordinate to work the equipment and dozens of screens came on on the wall.


     "We're connecting to APT. Online."


     On the screen were people of all skin colors, hair colors, and eyes. There was Deputy Director Jeremy O'hare of the CIA, Special Agent Lee Yong Hee of North Korea, the commissioner of the Japanese intelligence investigation agency, as well as Commissioner Soonming of China's state security. On top of that Ambassador Vitali Andropov of Russia was there as well.


     There were multiple men in power from America, England, France, Germany, Russia, China, Japan, India, and more, and dozens of them were all connected through the screen. They weren't Ahn Soo Ho's subordinates. It was just that he happened to be in the center of them all.


     They skipped the introductions and got straight to the point.


     "I'm going to attack Boko Haram in 24 hours."


     Many were shocked by Ahn Soo Ho's announcement. Their eyes moved quickly, and they were busy thinking about how this could benefit them.


     "If you have something to settle with them, do it before then."


     Complicated relationships couldn't be categorized as good or evil. After some time, Vitali spoke up first.


     "Did you have a change of heart, Soo Ho?"


     "Yeah."


     He felt bad toward Soo Jung, but two disappointments were enough.


     "I don't want to be disappointed for the third time."


     They didn't know what he was talking about, but some of them opened their eyes wider while some of them complacently smiled. They had once asked him why he kept his Korean nationality. Ahn Soo Ho didn't particularly want Korean citizenship. It was just that when he got himself in trouble, being Korean made it easier to weasel himself out.


     "So I don't want to leave any lingering attachment for my homeland."


     That was a more shocking announcement than the one about Boko Haram.


     "I no longer have a nationality."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 186="" –="" shotgun="" [5]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     188
      Africa was always in chaos.


     And despite being a little better, South Africa was also overcome with war. Was it different now though? Not at all. The place was full of fights over the gap between the rich and the poor as well as religion and race. Not all Africans were against the US military invading Nigeria, and when it came to Cameron, they welcomed them with open arms.


     Compared to the chaos in all of Africa, Cameron was more stable in terms of politics and society. However, since Cameron was also dominated by Islams, there were terrorist attacks and kidnappings there as well. What had to be made certain was that the stance of the Islamic rebels and Boko Haram as well as the IS West African Branch and the fundamentalists were different.


     "A few years ago, when the Middle East was in chaos, Boko Haram was faced with a big revolution as well."


     Boko Haram's fundamentalists and those following the IS were separated. That was how the IS West African Branch was born.


     "How complicated."


     "Everything's complicated in Africa."


     "What about Edouard?"


     "I looked into it… and it's a bit iffy."


     "Why?"


     "As a result of the US military's invasion of Nigeria, hundreds of native powers are fighting back toward the unions. Oh, is that the right term?"


     "Yeah. You're learning quick."


     Logan and one of his underlings, Greg smiled in response to Ahn Soo Ho's compliment.


     "Korean is a very practical language. It's one of the most useful languages we've ever learned."


     "It is based on Chinese characters."


     "Then should we try learning Japanese as well?"


     "Sure, why not. So what's the situation?"


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click for visiting.


     Greg continued to smile as he turned on the screen. On the screen was the face of a couple of black men.


     "The socialists of North Africa are participating with their own ideologies which are making the complicated African situation even more chaotic."


     "Communists?"


     "It might not suit communism or Islamism… but the militaries and rebels of Africa use a lot of AK rifles. They're cheap, and they were even handed out for free at one point."


     Greg changed the screen.


     "Hanran Metalworking Company. Soo Ho probably hasn't heard of them before, but they're a very well-known gun manufacturing company in South East Asia. This company's stock structure is quite complicated, but the owners are actually A&E. You've heard of them before, right?"


     "Anne & Everick."


     Anne & Everick Investment was the England-Hong Kong investment firm led by Hwang Chi Rin.


     "Is there an international arms seller behind Edouard?"


     Greg switched the screen once more in response to Ahn Soo Ho's question. He dressed as well as a model and seeing from his hairstyle, he was either a fund manager from Wall Street or the City of London.


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed.



     "D. Punch."


     His real name was different.


     "Sylvestre."


     All he knew was that he was a secret agent from France.


     "That means…"


     "It's highly likely that England and France know something about this, Soo Ho."


     "Right?"


     "Yes, Sir."


     Europe imperialism was still existent in the 21st century, and England in France was in the middle of a fierce war in a place that no one could see for rights of Africa.


     "What are the chances that France will retaliate?"


     "Not zero, but isn't that too obvious of a scenario?"


     The aftereffects of the Davis Scandal shook even England and France. Since London became known as a terrorist nation because Ransel was from there, France felt bad for both the States and England.


     "If France is secretly supporting Edouard, that won't be no joke. How much have you confirmed?"


     "We've postponed the money trace for now."


     "Okay. I'll look into everything else. Good work, Greg."


     Once Greg excused himself, Logan spoke up.


     "I haven't heard of D. Punch in a long time."


     "He's more like D. Punch Junior."


     While England had Sherlock and America had Colombo, France had Jean Jacques 'D. Punch' Sylvestre. He got his name from Sylvestre of the purple murder incident in France. The man on the screen looked no older than 40.


     "Do you know him, Soo Ho?"


     "I've met him with a predecessor back in the day. We were both rookies back then."


     "A predecessor?"


     "Hector Garcia."


     Logan flinched.


     Hector Garcia


     The king of darkness that ruled before Ahn Soo Ho.


     In contrast to his splendid resume, he was living a pathetic life as an old man who was drinking away in the woods just waiting for the day he died. Ahn Soo Ho got a feeling. Did Logan feel it, too? He picked up the list of kidnapped reporters in Nigeria.


     "Garcia, Garcia… There's no Garcia here."


     "Just put all of them up."


     Logan turned on the screen to show the faces of the kidnapped reporters. In the middle of looking through it, Ahn Soo Ho pointed out one person.


     "Her."


     "Immanuel Hernandez?"


     "She has a middle name, right?"


     "Yes. C."


     As soon as Immanuel C. Hernandez' profile came up on the screen, Ahn Soo Ho nodded. He recognized her face. Hector Garcia called his one and only daughter 'Chappie'. Seeing how he called his only daughter a rascal, he must have wanted a son. However, that didn't mean he didn't love his daughter any less.


     Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone.


     "Eaton. Send men to the address I'll be giving you. And they might be armed, so be careful. Don't hurt them, got it? Florida, Tallahassee."


     He gave him the exact address and then hung up the phone. His phone rang only 15 minutes later.


     "There's no one at the empty trailer park. Who are you looking for, Soo Ho?"


     "Hector."


     "What?"


     "Hector Garcia."


     "Oh my god!"


     That name was bound to surprise anyone in the intelligence world. While the Accompanist, Kumiko kept a dark secret from 100 years ago, Hector Garcia was at the center of the 40 historical years following the assassination of Kennedy.


     "Did you know that he was there for a long time?"


     "Yeah."


     "Hm."


     Jeremy Eaton O'hare of the CIA sighed deeply. Florida, Tallahassee in America. That meant they had a big shot sitting right in front of them without knowing. Did he resent Ahn Soo Ho for not telling him? That was something only rookies would do.


     'I can hear him thinking from all the way over here.'


     He didn't talk, but he could hear him breathe. That meant Jeremy's head was full of thoughts at the moment. He then spoke a minute later.


     "If you're planning to attack Boko Haram in 24 hours but also looking for Hector Garcia… does that mean he's related to this incident?"


     "You might not be at the scene, but you haven't lost your touch, Eaton."


     "I don't know. How would Hector Garcia be related to the kidnapping incident?"


     "Do you need me to teach you?"


     He couldn't see Eaton, but he knew he flinched.


     "But not for free, right?"


     "Of course not."


     "We're having a hard time, too, these days."


     "Forget money… Just secure a plane going to Nigeria. As fast as possible."


     The only flights allowed to land in Nigeria were that of America, and it was impossible to leave Korea and arrive there within 24 hours.


     "Deal?"


     "Deal."


     It was easy for the CIA deputy director to secure a flight. That was why power was a great thing.


     "Immanuel Hernandez."


     "Who's that?"


     "One of the American hostages."


     When he sounded confused, Ahn Soo Ho just smirked.


     "Think about it, Eaton. Why do you think Hector hid?"


     "To protect his family?"


     "Yeah. Because those who really want to know his secrets will come looking for him even if he's retired."


     Hector lived as a homeless person in order to protect his family. On top of that, he had to change all of his family members' identities, and he did it well enough to not be traced by the CIA.


     "Is Immanuel Hernandez…"


     "She's Hector's daughter."


     "But I didn't find that in her records."


     "Do you really think Hector Garcia would have done such shabby work?"


     "I guess… you're right."


     "Where did she grew up?"


     "Hm. Miami? Sigh."


     Miami and Tallahassee were on the opposite side of Florida.


     "So, you think there was another intention behind the kidnapping incident."


     "Someone wants to drag the old and tired man out of his cave."


     "Why?"


     "Do you really have no idea?"


     The Dresden file was capable of seeking responsibility and tainting reputation, but it didn't have much legal power. Why? Because there was a statute of limitations for war crimes as well, but if the secrets inside Hector Garcia's head got handed over to the prosecution, arrests would be made.


     "I warned them to release the Koreans in an hour, but they didn't answer."


     He first suspected that they just had a lot of guts. They definitely knew that if he acted himself, Boko Haram would go down in an instant, but they still didn't give any response.


     "So I thought about it. Maybe… they're in a situation where they can't let them go."


     J-law and Issac


     Angola


     Europe Terrorist attacks


     Gaius Pharmaceuticals


     Ultra Program


     Davis Scandal


     General Ashford


     United Industry


     Nigeria Invasion


     Boko Haram


     The kidnapping of international reporters


     Edouard


     Anne & Everick


     D. Punch Sylvestre


     Hector Garcia


     Immanuel C. Hernandez


     Ahn Soo Ho always felt bothered by his predecessor. Why did Hector decide to retire when his career was at its prime?


     'Because I became a threatening competition?'


     That wasn't it. They had a sense of comradeship with one another. He had no intention of bringing harm upon Hector. That meant he didn't hide to avoid him.


     'There's another reason.'


     Within the complicated situation that would have made anyone dizzy, Ahn Soo Ho managed to find the exact framework.


     "Eaton. If you want to know how this all started you'll have to investigate the White House."


     "What? Investigate the White House?"


     "Yeah."


     "You're not kidding… are you? I could lose my neck."


     "The road of all heroes is full of hardship."


     "Fine. Any other warnings for me?"


     "Don't trust anyone."


     If Ahn Soo Ho's predictions were correct, the key persons of the American administration were probably already seized. That was when he understood the FBI's Adam Laroche's foolish behavior.


     "Wait! Soo Ho!"


     Before Ahn Soo Ho could hang up, he heard a ringing voice in his years.


     "Oh yeah! I almost forgot. The agents that looked through the trailer found a message that he left a few days back."


     "I'm listening."


     "I'll send you a photo of the scene."


     "Thank you."


     The photo got sent as soon as they hung up. Ahn Soo Ho saw the photo on his phone and laughed loudly.


     "Haha!"


     'I'm here, boy! Suck me?'


     It sounded weird when literally translated, but it needed to be localized a little bit. When Hector first saw Ahn Soo Ho back in the day, he used the word "suck" a lot. Did he think of him as a son that he would inherit his wealth to? He definitely got to where he was using his own capabilities, he the old man helped him a lot as well.


     'That crazy old bastard!'


     If he hadn't shown interest in the kidnapping case and looked through his trailer, he never would have found that message. Never in his life. That was why this was a miracle.


     'If you save me, I'll suck you off!'


     That was a mercenary's way of saying, save me. Ahn Soo Ho grumbled.


     "It's hard getting a request from him. Logan, what do you think?"


     Logan saw the message and frowned.


     "Does that old man's wrinkly penis even stand?"


     "There are lots of good medicine these days. I'm sure it'll stand as long as he survives."


     Logan smiled.


     "Then go and suck him, Soo Ho."


     "But I won't if it smells."


     Ahn Soo Ho picked up his phone.


     "Hey, Henry. It's me. Make me a temporary bulletin board. I'll pay you back with a wish from Ahn Soo Ho. Yeah, you heard that right."


     He wasn't a genie in a bottle, but he was capable of doing anything as long as it didn't involve bringing the dead back to life.


     "The call order is…"


     Private Ryan played by Matt Damon safely returned home. Then what about Hector Garcia? Would he be able to go back home with his daughter as well? No one could guarantee it, but he had to try anyway.


     "Saving Old Man Hector."


     He now had another reason to go to Nigeria besides finding Choi Ye Won.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 187="" –="" shotgun="" [6]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     189
      "It's hot."


     Nigeria's capital was Abuja located at the center of the country, but the biggest city was actually Lagos located at a South West harbor. The original capital was Lagos, but it was later changed to Abuja. Lagos was currently the focus of a lot of manpower and materials due to the war that was going on. The media was criticizing the US military for digging their own graves, but it wasn't actually that bad at the actual scene.


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho stared strangely out the car window, the native guide explained using fluent English.


     "The South West region is currently getting ready for war. As a result, many from surrounding countries are all coming over to gather."


     "Any terrorist threats?"


     "Our government military isn't allowing any Muslims to pass through."


     "If the media finds out, they'll call that discrimination."


     "They wouldn't be able to speak carelessly if they knew Africa's current status. We respect doctors and political activists, but not reporters."


     Just because Africa had a high illiteracy rate didn't mean they were all stupid.


     "Come to think of it, I haven't asked your name yet."


     "Campbell. My name is Campbell."


     The black man with white hair had a very affectionate smile. The car that Ahn Soo Ho was in stopped at the richest neighborhood in Lagos and the houses he saw were one of the biggest in that area.


     "Welcome! Mr. Guardian!"


     A fat black man wearing a Hawaiian shirt opened his arms for a hug, but Ahn Soo Ho only looked at him after giving Logan and his underlings their orders.


     "Felix."


     "Welcome to Nigeria, Soo Ho."


     He looked like an African black man on the outside, but he was actually a European who was born in the Netherlands. He was also a super major in charge of Africa as well as a member of a Nigerian oil corporation.


     "What about Exxon and BP?"


     "They've entrusted everything with me."


     "Your relationship must be good these days."


     "Yeah right. It's just that… they're afraid to face you."


     Exxon Mobil and BP once clashed with Ahn Soo Ho and got hurt big time.


     "Are Chevron, Total, and ENI also on the same boat?"


     "Yeah."


     "It's better for me if I just have to negotiate with you only."


     "Go easy on me, Soo Ho."


     "We'll see."


     As soon as he entered the house with Felix's guidance, he saw many employees moving quickly. When he saw the women dressed in maid outfits, he finally realized he was in Africa. Regardless of the development status of a country, feudal societies still took advantage of people below them. They might have just considered it one of many job positions, but in a feudal system of top and bottom relationships, the commoners had no choice but long for the vibrant lives of the upper class as well. The problem was that longing led to following and following led to fanaticism.


     "Soo Ho."


     "Mr. Guardian."


     The banquet hall was full of guests. Since he wasn't a celebrity, there was no way the public could have known his name, but a few of them were skilled men who controlled Africa's economy. The one in charge of a world-famous grain major called Cargill named Woody complained as soon as Ahn Soo Ho sat down.



     "Soo Ho, ever since you retired, Africa has been becoming a lawless world. Just the other day, someone in charge of Congo got kidnapped, and now an inspection team in Tanzania got kidnapped. Can you do something about this?"


     Africa was like a bread basket with lots of development potential, and as long as they settled down right, they were able to reel in large profits. Cargill made a lot of investments in Africa for quite some time, but it wasn't easy building and operating a major farm on land where fists worked better than law.


     The public would have been surprised to know that the ones with the most power in Africa were grain majors including Cargill. Their men consisted of low-level soldiers, but their scale had been huge for a long time. But despite that fact, companies didn't want Africa's democracy, economy, and culture standards to improve.


     'Because if that happens, they won't be able to start chaos there.'


     A country's stability meant the government was gaining power, and if the government had power, that meant they could regulate the companies. There wasn't a single country in Africa that was free of collusion with police and corruption of every kind. The kind of corruption that most people thought of was just bribery and non-serious corruption, but in Africa, there were cases where even lives were at stake.


     "What about Monsanto?"


     "For them, they went into seed and biotechnology rather than production and circulation, so they shouldn't be a problem."


     "I don't see Amia."


     Ahn Soo Ho scanned the room and tilted his head when he didn't see a familiar face he was expecting.


     "Amia… was replaced."


     "Why?"


     "Amia made a testimony at a recent ICC that was unfavorable to a general's crime, so she ended up being replaced for violating good faith of a client."


     Gaius wasn't the only major in pharmaceuticals. When only considering sales, Synizer Meditech was way ahead of Gaius. They were a multinational company, but they didn't have an office in Congo. Amia Daruan was an international lawyer sent by the UN in order to calm down Africa's public sentiment.


     She became the face of Meditech and visited many regions to deliver rescue materials. The problem was that she didn't realize the difficulty the businesses in Africa went through, and she didn't want to understand it either.


     "General Juma isn't a tyrant who enjoys murder. He was actually a friendly man with a brilliant mind."


     General Juma's soldiers that controlled Congo, Burundi, and Tanzania, wasn't particularly friendly with any of the countries. For that reason, they were a threat to the countries while also being helpful, and in the eyes of foreign investors, they were no different from corrupt warlords. The conflict arose when NGO's food relief program and medical support plan ended up in failure.


     Bribery was rampant in Africa, but the international relief groups were usually not messed with. That was because their activities were suppressing the dissatisfaction the citizens had about the military. In Africa, there was no mindset that a country could look out for their citizens' welfare.


     "They replaced her because of one testimony? That's too much."


     "There's more to it."


     "So you're saying the testimony isn't all she did."


     "Yeah."


     Ahn Soo Ho showed the palm of his hands and cut off Felix. He didn't know what kind of situation it was, but it wasn't important at this very instant. He scanned the banquet hall once more. Most of them were connections Ahn Soo Ho made during his years in Africa. Unless they were a family-run business like Cargill with unlisted stocks, even large corporations were unable to survive their time limitations.


     Despite Ahn Soo Ho's retirement, their solidarity strengthened rather than it weakening. Why? Because they felt a large impact from his vacancy. This went along with the saying,


     'Better the devil you know than the devil you don't know.'


     People were always too busy glorifying the good days than to focus on overcoming the current chaos.


     Those who got a taste of the problem solver named Ahn Soo Ho got too addicted to be able to escape. He was retired now, but that didn't mean he was going to completely ignore friends in trouble. Just by managing his connections well, he was able to stay seated and manage the world.


     "I'm going to wipe out Boko Haram."


     "Hm."


     He had already known through his informants, but hearing it from Ahn Soo Ho himself made him flinch.


     "If you have any connections to Boko Haram, take care of that as soon as possible."


     "Are you going to pull them out by the roots?"


     "No way. It's impossible to annihilate those cockroaches."


     If that was possible, America wouldn't have had to be tied down by the Middle East for almost 20 years. No matter how many Taliban they killed, they kept appearing, and a mutated cockroach like IS appeared from time to time to harass the US military. That was why people called the Middle East a black hole. If another black hole was to form in North Africa, even the current American president was going to have a hard time.


     'A back-to-back impeachment?'


     If another impeachment was to happen so soon, even the most optimistic Americans were going to have problems. What was funnier was that signs were starting to emerge, but not even the Republican party wanted another presidential impeachment. No matter how much they hated the democratic party, they had to maintain America's democracy with the symbol of the utmost freedom.


     'America will not lose!'


     The pride of Yankees was still as high as when America defeated Poland and France back during World War II. To the true Yankees, the only Muslims they would tolerate were those who were dead.


     "Were you the one who ordered Pitch Stone to cut off funding to Boko Haram?"


     "Yeah."


     "Figures. Even K-Bank froze Boko Haram's accounts."


     "Really? I didn't order that one."


     "Then they must have decided to do that on their own."


     K-Bank, also known as Casa Blanca Neuro Bank was a place where the assassination unit, Angola laundered their money.


     "There are rumors that J-Law ran away to Africa and that Issac chased him down."


     On the other side of the terrorist war in Europe, two tycoons were fighting over rights to the assassination world. Compared to J-Law who stressed the importance of an assassin's duty and tradition, Issac's promise to bring them plentiful fruits resonated a lot better. After a certain point, there became a greater difference in power. In the end, J-Law was cornered and forced to give up on Europe.


     "That's none of my business."


     "I knew you'd say that, Soo Ho."


     Angola's veterans were simply in honorary positions, but they were hoping Ahn Soo Ho would mediate the war. However, he didn't care if assassins killed each other or not. There were many items on the table, but Ahn Soo Ho wanted to get rid of Boko Haram, so they managed to reel in some profits by providing useful information.


     "Let's postpone the party until next time."


     "That's too bad."


     Felix saw Ahn Soo Ho off with a sad look on his face. Lagos' downtown was full of US military soldiers, and just like all war areas, there were lots of pocket thieves, prostitutes, and homeless children.


     "I apologize. There's a lot of traffic."


     His guide, Campbell apologized. As expected, the car didn't have a navigation system. Ahn Soo Ho looked out the window. There normally would have been children knocking on the car window for money, but thanks to the police and military, Ahn Soo Ho didn't have to be bothered.


     The traffic continued until the US military's checkpoint. The traffic got better after that. It appeared that Lagos was transformed into a supply base. Despite being Nigeria's top city, Lagos was not very safe. There were even stories about how Lagos had never been safer since the war broke out.


     As soon as he arrived at his accommodation, he was faced with a person he was expecting.


     "James."


     "Soo Ho."


     James Black wearing big sunglasses greeted Logan with his eyes and then approached Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Why are you back at a war zone?"


     "The situation in DC isn't so good these days, and don't you need someone to be a bridge between you and the US military?"


     "Good excuse."


     The situation in Washington D.C. was at its worst.


     "What are you planning to do to Boko Haram, Soo Ho?"


     "A lot."


     "You're going to completely destroy them, aren't you? Hmm. Can I give you our opinion?"


     "Why?"


     "Because the media and the public aren't so happy about this."


     American media was known to be the harshest. While that of England was known to be classy and cautious, America was more direct. In particular, they didn't hesitate to joke about the president, and no matter how much they favored the Democratic party, they found it difficult to defend them after the Davis scandal and the Nigerian war.


     "Nope."


     When Ahn Soo Ho turned him down before he could even begin, James showed a troubled look on his face.


     "Really?"


     In response, Ahn Soo Ho stroked the hair on his chin.


     "What about the diplomatic trouble with Korea?"


     "They're just a small Asian country… Oh, sorry."


     "That's okay. I'm not Korean anymore."


     "Oh, okay. Then don't worry about Korea. I'll make sure no one can say anything."


     Once James realized Ahn Soo Ho didn't care, he continued to call Korea a small country.


     "Good thinking, Soo Ho. You're too influential to be a man of such a small country. America is always willing to…"


     "Stop."


     James stopped as soon as Ahn Soo Ho waved his hands.


     "I'll listen to that later. It's too early right now."


     "Ok… okay."


     Hearing him say he would hear it later was a great development. James felt a sense of excitement. If he could make Ahn Soo Ho into an American citizen, his country was going to become the greatest of all.


     "Huh?"


     Ahn Soo Ho noticed a commotion toward the entrance. The civilian-military company signed a contract with the US military and set up facilities and accommodations for foreigners who normally would have been stationed in Abuja.


     "What's going on?"


     "Oh, don't worry about it. They sometimes beg… Huh? Soo Ho!"


     James said it was no big deal, but Ahn Soo Ho pushed him aside and walked forward. What he noticed was that the man standing there wasn't black but of Yellow Race. If that was all, Ahn Soo Ho wouldn't have minded him. However, his overly developed hearing heard him speaking Korean.


     "What's going on?"


     He was about to turn away when he heard a question from behind the guards that made him flinch. Behind the calm Asian face, there was a white man giving him scary looks, and from his 10 years as a mercenary, he made the judgment that he needed to give a sincere response.


     "Oh, they were begging to come in without any identification or guarantors…"


     "Did you try talking to them at all?"


     "No, there were too many Chinese who entered illegally…"


     "I can hear a Korean speaking as well though."


     The guard grew quiet after talking back to Ahn Soo Ho. He actually didn't know what country Korea was.


     "Bring them inside."


     "But the rules… Yes, Sir!"


     The guard noticed James' death stare from behind Ahn Soo Ho had no choice but to let them in. As soon as the guard took down the barricade, the people cheered with joy. Among the homeless people that came in, Ahn Soo Ho grabbed the middle-aged man who looked a little more civilized.


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click for visiting.


     "Hey."


     "Huh?"


     The man was startled when he heard someone speaking Korean, and then he looked at Ahn Soo Ho and blinked a few times. After about 10 seconds, he exclaimed in surprise.


     "CEO Ahn Soo Ho!"


     "You recognize me."


     "Ho… how…"


     "First, drink some water."


     James brought over some water, a hat, and a blanket. The Yankees suddenly looked friendly, and they had a hard time adjusting to that.


     "Look! That's CEO Ahn! CEO Ahn!"


     "What are you… Huh? CEO Ahn Soo Ho?"


     "Oh! It's Ahn Soo Ho!"


     "Chairman Ahn!"


     The ones calling Ahn Soo Ho CEO Ahn or Chairman Ahn were middle-aged, and those calling him by his first name were in their 20s and 30s.


     "Who's the one in charge?"


     "Me."


     The first middle-aged man he grabbed turned out to be their representative.


     "What happened? I thought the overseas Koreans were sent back before the war."


     "Well…"


     They left maintenance employees just in case the buildings that were constructed in Nigeria would be demolished during the war. What kind of nonsense was that? Did they think they could convince soldiers holding guns? It was a relief that there were no female employees.


     "Are you serious? What about the Lagos annex?"


     "I left word. But… I didn't know they would change the location of the annex as well."


     The Korean embassy in Nigeria relocated from Abuja to Lagos right before the war. He thought that there would have been some kind of diplomatic space for the Koreans that had to be left behind, but the Korean ambassador to Nigeria had left for Liberia a long time ago, and no one knew where the annex was anymore.


     James butt in.


     "Korea's space is on the inside."


     "So it exists?"


     "Yeah. They relocated due to the kidnapping incident."


     "I need to see it for myself."


     The Korean diplomat ran over as soon as he heard. Ahn Soo Ho tried to give him a punch to the face, but he didn't go through with it. That was because the diplomat that ran over was a familiar face.


     "Han Kyung Il?"


     "Ahn Soo Ho?"


     Why was he in Nigeria and not America? Someone else stepped in front of him.


     "Did the other employees arrive?"


     "Other employees?"


     "Yes! They should have arrived a day before us."


     Han Kyung Il shook his head and Ahn Soo Ho knitted his brows.


     'If another group had already arrived, they wouldn't have been refused admittance.'


     That meant they hadn't arrived. Han Kyung Il arrived at the same conclusion and met eyes with Ahn Soo Ho with a serious look on his face.


     "This always happens when I meet up with you, Kyung Il."


     "This is only the second time."


     "That's already a lot."


     "That's true… Well, we should find them."


     "How?"


     Han Kyung Il put his arm on his friend's shoulder.


     "I'll leave it to you!"


     "You little bastard."


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked and stepped up. Since they knew of the problem, all that was left to do was resolve it. He signaled Logan to mobilize his underlings. James followed them out with an anxious look on his face. They were headed to the Nigerian government's military building. In order to make a civil complaint, he had to go through a long process, but Ahn Soo Ho was on the American president's security council making it easy for him to approach the duty officer.


     Ahn Soo Ho asked them to find the Korean employee that disappeared.


     The black men laughed in response.


     He then explained his relationship with America and asked again.


     They then demanded a bribe.


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed.


     That was when James Black's heart sank.


     "Watch carefully, my friend. This is how diplomatics is done in Africa. This place is different from Italy and America."


     He talked to Han Kyung Il while reaching his hand out to Logan.


     Bang-


     He pulled the arming handle as soon as he touched the gun. Logan and his underlings then kicked the black men to the cold ground.


     The black men then screamed.


     "Mmph!"


     Ahn Soo Ho put the shotgun in the commander's mouth.


     "Let's play, black man."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 188="" –="" shotgun="" [7]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     190
      Nigeria was a relatively wealthy country in Africa.


     They had a population of 180 million.


     And GDP of 430 billion US dollars.


     In modern society, being an oil-producing company was a strong indicator of a nation's power, and if it was used correctly, they were able to be just as internationally influential as Saudi Arabia. However, in a country where coup d'etats and civil wars were common, for true democracy to take place seemed very far-off.


     The commoner to thug ratio of most developed nations was 9:1 while Africa was the total opposite. It was to the point where it was surprising that the nation was functioning. The way Ahn Soo Ho saw it, there were two things that hindered Africa's development and those were high illiteracy rates and religion.


     'Ignorant beings don't believe in God but themselves.'


     Religious faith was a mental activity that took thought and reason into consideration, but simply having a read through the bible didn't mean they were a believer. True faith couldn't be proven by praying at a church or a mosque. As a result of cults and pseudo religions, there was no longer any trust in pure faith.


     Getting a quality education also didn't mean everyone could become good citizens. It couldn't be denied that it could produce smarter and more vicious criminals. The elites of Africa stood on the border between legal and illegal ways, and among the many corrupted officials, one of them became the dictator. In that sense, army commanders were prospective dictators.


     "Gasp!"


     Chief Cinnamon tried to get his head out as soon as the gun entered his mouth, but he was unable to. The subordinates who were supposed to help were being held down by the white men. He looked at James Black for help, but he simply shook his head.


     'What the hell is going on here?'


     He simply tried to teach the yellow race a lesson, but that led to a gun in his mouth. Not even the American president could treat him this way. The chief first resisted out of rage, but he then surrendered and trembled.


     "It's too bad we don't have time."


     Ahn Soo Ho issued the command.


     "Find him."


     Ahn Soo Ho gave him the photo and the chief proceeded to obey like a robot.


     "Let them go."


     The black men held down by Logan and his underlings were released as well. Han Kyung Il looked at him with a confused look on his face.


     "How did you do that?"


     "That's a secret."


     "But will it be okay? Maybe it's better to give them a bribe."


     "That'll only make their habits worse. Hey! James."


     Ahn Soo Ho called James Black over with his hand.


     "You knew, didn't you?"


     "What do you mean?"


     "Look at you switching to using formalities. If you keep acting like this, you won't get anything from me."


     "Sigh. I knew."


     "How much?"


     "It's not just Korea, you know. One in three foreigners working in Nigeria can't be contacted anymore. Especially Chinese people."


     "Why is that?"


     "Greed."


     No matter what insurance, there was not much to get out of a war-ridden country. As mentioned before, Nigeria was one of the few richest countries in Africa. Still, only the ones at the top made a lot of money, and whether the Nigerian citizens lived well or not, that wasn't for the foreigners to care about. Many companies related to oil came about, and the facilities built for the influence of Nigeria raked in a lot of money as well.


     "What do you think underdeveloped countries need the most?"


     "Infra?"


     "Yeah. And the fast and cheap Chinese construction companies are taking over Africa these days."


     "Don't they do a shabby job?"


     "Didn't I tell you? The elites of Africa only care about making profits from national projects. They have no interest in safety or public benefits. That's how black people are."


     That was a bad prejudice. Not all African politicians and government officials tried to take advantage of their people, but among the Africans Ahn Soo Ho met, there weren't many that didn't put their own gain first. Once he arrived in Lagos, the reporter kidnapping case changed once more.


     7 reporters from Australia, Canada, and Spain have been decapitated!


     Boko Haram is sending out a warning that if anyone irritates him, he'll execute them all!


     The king of Saudi Arabia, 'All the reporters must be released! Let's speak up!


     The biggest issue broke out last.


     IS representative, ' America and Europe must be kicked out of Africa!' For the true Muslims who support IS West Africa Branch, a church for Allah must be built!


     While the world sent their condolences, Koreans also had discussions of their own.


     Is this how the reformation committee comes to an end?


     What's the truth behind Chairman Ahn's national pig remark?


     Ship reformation has lost its captain! Reformation of the rich is in for a struggle!


     What happened at the Blue House that day? Who pissed him off?


     As a result of Ahn Soo Ho's actions, the reformation of the rich ran into trouble. Daesan Group was always cooperative, but the other conglomerates were also minding Ahn Soo Ho. However, as soon as he disappeared, their attitudes changed.


     Only one person was threatening the rich?


     This would have been hard to believe before, but as soon as Hosoo Investments' scale was revealed, it became understandable. They had invested 60 billion US dollars in the financial world, and the total amount they invested in the Korean stock market was 100 billion US dollars. Many would tilt their heads at the total market capitalization of the top 30 companies, but think about it! Korea's market capitalization was around 1.5 trillion US dollars.


     'The scariest branch of Hosoo Entertainment Group is Hosoo Investments!'


     Hosoo Entertainment Group's funds were so astronomical that Ahn Soo Ho could even control Daesan Group if he wanted. The only reason why the Korean stock market was able to persist despite the downfall of Shilla and Youngjin at the hands of Bridal Mask was thanks to foreign investments, but as soon as Ahn Soo Ho withdrew from the reformation committee, the rising foreign investments halted.


     The analysts and economic experts fell into another panic. Why? They didn't know why Ahn Soo Ho's withdrawal led to so many foreign investors backing out, and the Korean media found a hit in an article published by Washington Post.


     Gerald Huxey, Reserve General.


     The soldier who used to be the chairman of the joint chiefs of staff until 6 years ago brought up Ahn Soo Ho in an interview with Washington Post. Every time Gerald Huxey mentioned Ahn Soo Ho, he used the word "incredible" multiple times, and he even stated, "He will win soon!"


     How was one supposed to process the fact that a Yankee wrote an article praising a Korean? It was actually the Koreans who were taken aback by the article that was obviously sucking-up on Ahn Soo Ho. They had already heard that he was famous abroad, but very few knew the reason why. However, they had no idea a proud former chairman of the joint chiefs of staff would suck up to him as well.


     When each country started its operations to recruit Ahn Soo Ho to be their citizen, he was already in a slum of Lagos. As soon as he noticed helicopters, military, and police monitoring the streets, he decided to hide.


     Ahn Soo Ho was in a helicopter looking down onto the streets while being briefed by Logan. In the 72 hours requested by Bridal Mask, only 9 hours remained.


     'Was that too tight of a time limit?'


     Maybe he should have given them a week. But if he had, they wouldn't have felt so pressured.


     According to the intelligence agency, people who look like Koreans have been spotted near the Angkali Market!


     Angkali Market was known to be the base for a group called Kanaka. What was interesting was that the leader of Kanaka was an influential general of the Nigerian military. It wasn't just Muslims that were terrorists in Africa. There were tons of terrorists of other religions as well.


     Violence was a way of displaying one's power. If Nigeria wasn't an oil-producing country, it would have turned out like Somalia following countless civil wars. The allied forces of the US and Nigerian military were stationed at their respective regions, and besides the site controlled by the US military, the rest were under the Nigerian military's jurisdiction.


     What would happen if a corrupted official, soldier, and a criminal organization met? That was what people called a human rights blind spot.


     All who hold guns after the operation is initiated will be labeled as enemies! Don't hesitate to pull the trigger!


     Chief Cinnamon under the control of Ahn Soo Ho returned with decent information. Ahn Soo Ho then armed his troops and pressured James Black to come up with means to mobilize.


     Don't hesitate!


     What about women and children?


     As soon as Logan turned to Ahn Soo Ho, he responded in his stead.


     Shoot.


     Yes, Sir!


     That was all he needed to say.


     Reaching our destination! Laying a barrier line!


     The black men are slow! Kick their asses!


     The Nigerian military and police drew a big barrier line. The American troop that James Black led was already on stand by and all that was left to do was to charge at their enemy camp.


     Unfolding! We're heading east!


     We're heading West!


     What about North?


     Boss is on stand by there!


     Yes, Sir!


     No matter how carefully they planned the mission, the news was quick to spread. As soon as the military and police arrived, Kanaka was ready to fight.


     Open fire! Open fire!


     Careful of civilians! Careful of allies! Careful of the rear!


     Under control!


     As soon as gunshots rang through Lagos, everyone locked their doors and hid. Ahn Soo Ho's helicopter landed onto the ground.


     Boss has landed!


     Keep a lookout!


     One more person followed Ahn Soo Ho, and that was none other than Han Kyung Il. Ahn Soo Ho gave the pilot a thumbs up to get back in the air. That was when dust surrounded them due to the propellers.


     "Cough, cough!"


     Ahn Soo Ho dragged his coughing friend to the wall.


     "Are you all right?"


     "Oh, sorry."


     He once used to be a military cadet, but that was over 10 years ago. His body had already adjusted to office life.


     "Why didn't you just take a command helicopter?"


     "Sorry. I didn't think it'd cause any harm… But this isn't easy."


     Ahn Soo Ho was greedy enough to look at it from a business perspective, and he also had the cocky attitude of wondering how great this mission was going to be. Korean men also had great military pride. The guard team surrounded from all four sides. Some may have wondered if Ahn Soo Ho needed protecting, but Logan's stance was not so simple.


     "Shall we get going?"


     "Ye… yeah."


     Ahn Soo Ho's calm way of speaking as if they were taking a stroll through a park made Han Kyung Il relax a little.


     Bang- Bang-


     Gunshots could be heard.


     In movies, people would have been seen in a fierce gun battle, but in a reality, it was hard to see even a shadow. It was pretty rare to have a face-to-face battle with an enemy troop. That was why they had to be careful of bullets coming from afar.


     Bang-


     He heard gunshots but no people, but they were controlling the situation in a quick manner. As soon as they entered an inner alley, they saw a body. The smell of blood was unbearable to those who weren't used to the scent. The reason why average people gagged at dead bodies was because it was a pungent smell rather than the sight. The first impression of a body was shocking enough to make one faint.


     Right before exiting the alley, Ahn Soo Ho grabbed Han Kyung Il's arm.


     "Ugh?"


     Han Kyung Il, who was already on the ground, was forced to lean against the wall.


     Clang-


     A bullet hit the ground.


     "Sniper!"


     "Sniper! Sniper!"


     The guard team caused a fuss. Ahn Soo Ho ignored them and took care of his wobbling friend.


     "Are you all right?"


     "Oh, sorry. I should really get my act together."


     Ahn Soo Ho asked a fellow troop to help his wobbling friend. The underlings that have worked with him for a long time immediately understood. Ahn Soo Ho put a cigarette in his mouth and lit it.


     "Phew."


     He wasn't a smoker. Many mercenaries relied on alcohol, nicotine, and other drugs to help with their fear and anxiety, but Ahn Soo Ho wasn't so weak to his emotions. He handed the cigarette over to Han Kyung Il. He refused so he pushed it into his friend's hand.


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click for visiting.


     "Why? Did you quit?"


     "Yeah. It's my New Year's resolution."


     "Ha! You've lasted a while this time."


     Since it had been a third of the year after New Year's, he had been relatively successful.


     "My father told me not to hang out with someone who quit smoking because that means they're really stubborn."


     "Phew. You've never talked about your father before now."


     "Really?"


     When the 8-member group got together, they rarely talked about personal matters. This was different from the Do Brothers, Yoon Chul, or Naval Academy classmates like Kim Soo Jung.


     "My father is a playboy. According to modern standards, he's not eligible or accustomed for society. Anyway, he's not meant to have a family."


     "Don't you think you're being too harsh against your father?"


     "I'm not sure. But it's true."


     Once Ahn Soo Ho retired, he talked to Ahn Da Man a lot more in a year than he did his whole life. When he was young, he hated his father for being irresponsible. He strongly believed that his behavior was what made his mother leave.


     "It's hard to live life according to plans."


     Even those with the most resources couldn't always live according to plan. Historically speaking, many wins and losses were determined based on luck.


     I found him! Bell tower! Bell tower!


     Roger that! Gun! Gun! Gun!


     Bullets from helicopters a kilometer away from the bell tower started to fly.


     Clear!


     Clear! Clear!


     Ahn Soo Ho took the last puff of their cigarette and flicked it onto the ground.


     "Shall we get going?"


     "Yeah. Thank you."


     He led his stabilized friend out of the alley. The military, police, and underlings were all surrounding the area. No matter how powerful Kanaka was in Lagos, they still didn't stand a chance. Once they passed two more alleys, they arrived at Kanaka's base. This place truly showed the reality of Nigeria.


     "Ugh!"


     Han Kyung Il gagged at the entrance way.


     The place was full of dry blood along with powdered bone and foreign matter. All the storage closets were filled with weapons and bullets, and inside the pens were women. Was this what they called the safest area of defense?


     As soon as he passed the US military taking care of the women and children, he reached a beautiful garden. In contrast to the women who were locked up, there were women relaxing by the pool in bikinis. Ahn Soo Ho approached a group of black men who was crouched over in the garden.


     His finger must have been itching to pull the trigger in the midst of the atmosphere. James Black, who was leading the ground forces in Logan's stead, stiffened his face as soon as he saw Ahn Soo Ho.


     "This is worse than I expected, Soo Ho."


     "This is the reality of Nigeria that the US military turned their backs on. The government military, rebels, terrorists, and police are all and the same."


     While the US military fought with African Muslims like Boko Haram, the occupied territories of the allied forces like Lagos or Abuja were having their own wars. It was as if Yankees still hadn't learned their lesson from Iraq and Afghanistan.


     "Do you want to end this war? Then you'll have to kill all the black men you see."


     "Soo Ho!"


     A troop ran over with a pile of papers just in time.


     "I think we caught a big fish."


     "Give it to me."


     Ahn Soo Ho looked over the papers and then stuck out his tongue. To the villains, religion meant nothing.


     "What is it, Soo Ho?'


     He handed the papers to James who seemed curious.


     "Ha!"


     He was speechless. That was because a Christian tribe kidnapped foreigners in a big city and then sold them to a Muslim tribe. They disguised themselves as Boko Haram and asked for money in exchange for the foreigners they held hostage. Whether it ended well or not, they covered for Boko Haram's crime.


     African blacks were not stupid.


     "Soo Ho!"


     Another troop approached.


     "We found our target!"


     "Are they all right?"


     "Four are still alive, but one man is…"


     As soon as Han Kyung Il's face turned pale, Ahn Soo Ho pushed his friend's back.


     "It's your turn to step up."


     Han Kyung Il showed Ahn Soo Ho his fist.


     "Thanks."


     "Go."


     Ahn Soo Ho saw off his friend and then approached the head of Kanaka with a gun. The information he received from his sources on African economy were accurate, but they were not quick.


     "Okay! We have a lot to talk about, don't we?"


     Men who did bad things for a living shared a connection. If he wanted the quickest and most accurate information on the bad things happening in Africa, it was fastest to interrogate the criminals themselves. This method worked in both developed and undeveloped countries.


     "When you kidnap a foreigner, where do they get sent to?"


     "#^*#&$*@(*$@(@*!"


     If Ahn Soo Ho's ears, which could understand any language in the world, couldn't make out what he was saying, that meant it was nonsense.


     "&#@&@*(@&@&@... Ugh!"


     The black man screamed and then plopped onto the ground. That was because Ahn Soo Ho pulled the trigger on him. Wasn't English the main language in Nigeria? He made eye contact with the black men that were still alive and said this,


     "Please! English."


     'Why are you acting like amateurs?'


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 189="" –="" shotgun="" [8]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     191
      The Korean embassy that relocated to the US military base was bustling with people for the first time.


     "No! I'm serious! Why don't you believe me? Wow! This is so annoying!"


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click for visiting.


     As soon as Kim Kyung Soo escaped to safety and obtained accommodation where he could live, the first thing he did was charge his phone. Just because he had roaming didn't mean he could 100% get a signal, but with the help of the Korean embassy, he was able to make a call to his family. At first, he resented the Korean ambassador to Nigeria for withdrawing their official residence, but how could he hate the people that didn't give up on finding him until the very end? And he had heard of the name, Han Kyung Il before.


     'The hero diplomat!'


     He read about the Korean diplomat that even tried to negotiate with a mafia in Italy to find Koreans that went missing. He didn't think much of it back then, but once he got involved in an incident, he finally felt the emotions. It was a miracle to have a diplomat he could trust and rely on in a foreign country.


     "It's true!"


     As soon as life became a little easier, he got a hold of the internet and opened a chatroom full of former classmates and friends who wanted to know about Nigeria's situation. His initial fear of dying in the war disappeared and was replaced with bluff and showing off. The number of Koreans working in Africa was just as low as that of the Middle East.


     "I really saw CEO Ahn Soo Ho!"


     Kim Kyung Soo's chatroom was full of ridicule and laughter.


     Did you eat something bad in Africa!


     I think he might have Ebola! Oh no! Hahaha!


     You're back to bluffing again now that you're better!


     Hey! Are there pig tribes there! What about bushmen? Or Coca Koalas?


     If you come back alive, you'll be hated at your work!


     Why?


     They'll have to give him extra pay, vacation, and even a promotion!


     Oh yeah!


     His friends were happy that he was alive, but they ignored his claim of seeing Ahn Soo Ho. What made it impossible was that he was in Korea just yesterday. It didn't make sense.


     "Ha! I'll prove it to you guys, once and for all!"


     Kim Kyung Soo exited the chatroom on his computer but stayed in the one on his phone. He could have asked his colleagues to testify, but he wanted to capture Ahn Soo Ho on his camera himself. Kim Kyung Soo saw diplomats running about as soon as he got out and tilted his head.


     "Did something happen, Chief?"


     The middle-aged man that had his arms crossed shook his head.


     "Some crazy bastard told people in Korea that CEO Ahn is in Nigeria. Because of that, the foreign office is busy answering countless calls. Who's the crazy bastard anyway? Tsk, tsk! They really don't listen."


     Kim Kyung Soo's heart sank.


     'Gasp!'


     Come to think of it, there was an announcement for all the diplomats earlier.


     'Only send your greetings and don't reveal any details! If you need to disclose anything, consult your team leader first!'


     A superior got off the phone. He turned to Kim Kyung Soo and then frowned. The chief noticed the atmosphere and then kept some distance between him and Kim Kyung Soo. They all looked at him with accusing eyes which made Kim Kyung Soo cuss his friends out in his head.


     'Those bastards! They said they didn't believe me!'


     That was how rumors worked. Whether they believed it or not, if it was a hot issue, they spread it first. As soon as Kim Kyung Soo said he saw Ahn Soo Ho in his chatroom, his friends ridiculed him while also sharing the news to others.


     "Councilor!"


     The superior was about to scold Kim Kyung Soo when his subordinate called him just in time.


     "Let's go!"


     Kim Kyung Soo let out a sigh of relief before he got smacked over the head.


     "Agh!"


     "You dumb idiot! You should have been careful!"


     "Ugh, this is so not fair! They didn't believe me, so I didn't think they would tell anyone!"


     "You call those your friends? You should make some better ones."


     "Yes, Sir…"


     Kim Kyung Soo kept his head down in regret while looking at the diplomats running about.


     "What's going on?"


     "How would I know? What's up with them?"


     The chief asked a contractor that he quickly got close with. Not all employees of embassies were government workers. The employee who was struggling on the phone smirked and answered,


     "Your colleagues have been saved."


     "What?"


     "The group that never arrived before you has been saved."


     "Gasp!"


     The chief ran out as well.


     "What are you doing? Doctor! Doctor!"


     "Don't differentiate them by country and just send them to the hospital! Actually, tell them to come here!"


     "Do you have a permanent residency? Or citizenship?"


     "Can anyone speak the Burundi language here? Or French?"


     The military training ground and heliport were chaos.


     The insured and deceased men of all skin colors who were arriving were in a worse state than when Kim Kyung Soo's group arrived. Some were crying out of relief and Han Kyung Il couldn't help but grieve over it. As he looked down upon the bodies covered with a white cloth, his eyes filled with both pain and apologetic feelings.


     "Kyung Il!"


     "Oh, Councilor Yoo."


     Councilor Yoo Jung Geun hesitated before running over to him.


     "What happened?"


     "We saved four of them. But one person is…"


     "Too late, huh?"


     Foreign Minister Kim Hyung Il was strongly opposed to dispatching a team for the kidnapping incident in Nigeria. And as a result, the Korean ambassador to Nigeria followed orders by withdrawing the Korean diplomats in Abuja and planned to move the Lagos base to Liberia. However, diplomats with a good sentiment such as Yoo Jung Geun and Han Kyung Il held hands and opposed together.


     This was a coup d'etat.


     "You probably know already, but once you return home, there will be a disciplinary action meeting."


     "I don't care, but what about you? Will you be okay?"


     "I did it while knowing that."


     Han Kyung Il thought that Yoo Jung Geun was the true hero diplomat. There were countless incidents in America where many Koreans lived, but in comparison, there weren't many diplomats that wanted to help. Han Kyung Il acknowledged that there were many things foreign offices were doing wrong, but that didn't mean they were all indifferent and irresponsible.


     "Tell CEO Ahn that I said thank you."


     "You should tell him in person."


     "He's a busy man."


     "I heard on the way that Korea is in chaos right now."


     "Yeah. Some bastard revealed that he was here. Countless calls are coming in at that comment. We didn't know either, but Korea, which really didn't know anything… is screwed."


     No one knew that Ahn Soo Ho was in Nigeria. Even the administrators managing his trips abroad only just realized that Ahn Soo Ho left Korea through an American plane. It was a crime to cross the border without reporting it, but this was also a small problem that could be resolved easily.


     Han Kyung Il went deep into thought.


     'He said that he could make this situation work to his advantage.'


     Ahn Soo Ho always said that life was like a war.


     'The last one standing wins.'


     There were battles that were won and battles that were lost.


     What was important was to not cling onto the result. The reformation committee that Ahn Soo Ho left was in trouble and the government was getting a lot of insults for the Bridal Mask and reporter kidnapping incident. Therefore, the Blue House, the National Assembly, and the rich all wanted an issue that they could hide behind.


     Han Kyung Il touched the body cam attached to his bulletproof vest.


     'Good. This is it.'


     ******


     With only 7 hours remaining in the time limit given by Bridal Mask, Korea was going crazy over the Nigeria rumor. However, the rumor was confirmed to be true only 30 minutes afterward.


     Ahn Soo Ho is in Nigeria! 'I'll just save them if you won't?'


     What's the Korean government doing while a civilian goes to Nigeria?


     Shocking! Ahn Soo Ho! He's currently trying to save the reporters who were kidnapped by a criminal organization!


     'We didn't know!' Nigerian government tries to pull out! A celebration for Ahn Soo Ho!


     The real conditions behind the Nigerian war were revealed.


     As soon as it was revealed that people got kidnapped and demanded compensation for their lives, the world went into shock. The human rights groups and progressives that criticized Caucasians of America and Europe that ridiculed Africans were at a loss for words. As soon as a battle meant for human rights ended with kidnapping, threats, torture, and rape, all countries criticized the Nigerian government.


     China was also criticized for knowing about the countless citizens that went missing in Nigeria but weren't doing anything about it. Since the Chinese government kept a strong stance, there was no hostage negotiation. That was why when they found out that someone was Chinese, they just killed them right away.


     The climax of the shocking reveal was the bodycam footage filmed by a Korean diplomat at the scene. Since they disobeyed anyway, they decided to go all the way. The video, that showed the rescue operation from beginning to end, stopped anyone from criticizing the US military. It was true that the US military stepped up to eradicate the cruel crime.


     Is that Black Hawk or C Hawk? Any militarists here? #NigerianRescue #KimKyungSoo #HellJoseon


     That's not what's important here! Listen to the conversation! The man in the sunglasses is Ahn Soo Ho for sure!


     I think you're right! I'll upload a comparison photo!


     Kya! A Korean leading the US military!


     Someone else is directing them.


     Anyway, Soo Ho's directing that person, too! That means Ahn Soo Ho was in charge!


     But how is that possible? The US military doesn't put a man in charge without following proper procedures even if they have four stars!


     What does that mean?


     I'm saying only the squad commander can give orders even if a commander with four stars showed up! The Americans follow those traditions like crazy! They're not like our country where people can have command just because they're old!


     Kya! Look at that dodge! How does that make sense? #SniperElite # Matrix


     Han Kyung Il! That bastard! Look at him trembling!


     Veterans with prior battling experience are different! It feels like another bullet might fly over!


     Huh? Shit! I think we've got a pro-Jap in the house!


     Wow! The bell tower blew up! That's crazy!


     That's Joseon! They just wipe them out if there's any threat at all!


     A cigarette right on the battlefield! Kya! It's like a scene from a movie! That's sick!


     The conversation is even better! 'Don't even hang out with guys that quit smoking!' So true!


     Come to think of it, Korea should reduce cigarette prices! Shit! Don't they have a conscience?


     Ew! Fuck! What's all that? That's blood all over the floor! #MosaicPlease #HumanFlesh


     Mosaic that shit! That's ridiculous!


     Wow! You've got to be kidding me! Those Nigerian black bastards! Did they sell out Boko Haram in the forefront while working with them behind everyone's backs?


     They not only did it to Whites and Yellow but to Africans, too! So scary!


     Are the human rights activists watching? No matter how much you support Africa, all you do is extend the amount of time they can live in that hell hole!


     There's really no hope for Africa!


     All countries in Africa are doomed! There's no patriotism whatsoever! Why, you ask? Because all they care about is looking out for their own families!


     Isn't Nigeria an oil-producing country?


     Yeah! They are! If not, America wouldn't have sent troops for Boko Haram!


     "Kyung Il used his brains for this one."


     Ahn Soo Ho returned Logan's tablet and mumbled to himself.


     "Is that why you brought him?"


     "That's half the reason."


     "I don't know the reason, Soo Ho."


     "I'll leave it as a last gift."


     Logan just shook his head in response.


     Ahn Soo Ho had made up his mind to renounce his citizenship, but he had yet to make any formal arrangements. However, most people in the intelligence world already knew and the Koren government was going to find out soon enough. Once that happened the 8-member group was bound to pressure him. He didn't want to be disappointed by his homeland anymore, but they probably thought different. Would it change in 10, 20, or 30 years?


     'No one can really say.'


     The 8-member group was now a 7-member group. The possibility that they would fail wasn't zero. What was for certain was that he didn't want to suffer anymore dealing with the public's prejudices.


     Ahn Soo Ho looked at his watch.


     02:03:15


     There were only two hours left. As soon as the hatch of the transport opened, Ahn Soo Ho gave his final command.


     "Wait for my signal, Logan."


     "Yes, Sir!"


     He jumped out of the hatch into the night sky over Nigeria.


     'I want the final step to be vibrant.'


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 190="" –="" 25000="" vs="" 1="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     192
      It wasn't just the Blue House that was using Ahn Soo Ho to turn the unfair nation around. The White House was supporting him through James Black while also attempting to negotiate with the opposition. Both Ahn Soo Ho and the situations surrounding him were progressing in a busy manner.


     Boko Haram, IS West African Branch, and even the Islamic old men were trying to determine the pros and cons of the US military's invasion of Nigeria. It wasn't easy to fight against the strongest military in the world. As a result, many would end up losing their lives, but the organization that came out as a winner would be even stronger than ever. The US Military wasn't invincible either.


     'If we keep enduring, we will win!'


     For this reason, America's war in the Middle East didn't show an end. In Afghanistan, the Talibans wouldn't yield, and in Iraq, it was even worse than that. The reason why the US military couldn't actively push forward when Islam forces narrowed in Nigeria was because they knew they couldn't expect any help from the civilians.


     Ahn Soo Ho used a parachute to land in an area from any city or village. The opposition wasn't stupid either. In the past, in order to avoid the attack of the US airforce, they used a safe house, but as a result of America's latest spy technology, they ended up having to hide in holes underground. But there was one thing they failed to notice.


     When it came to America's intelligence ability, unless they were hidden away in the deep Amazon forest, there was no way of escaping their watch. America's intelligence collecting ability was above anyone's imagination. It was almost like in the movies.


     Mission control, O.C! McCallum! Sheriff! Ranger!


     Activity in the cave!


     Gerald support!


     A-11-T is approaching!


     In the northeastern region of Nigeria, military satellites of five different countries and spy satellites of over 20 countries were put to action. So it wasn't surprising that over 15 drones were mobilized as well.


     Update! Roast target!


     No, wait! Wait! Find him!


     When Kadesh Morken was annihilated over 10 years ago, no one cared. All they did was laugh at the foolish attempt of arrogant rookies. But the next day, the intelligence world was faced with shock.


     5000 vs 1


     A win of that sort was not just any old win.


     'Is Ahn Soo Ho really a wizard?'


     Codename Wizard—the name that made people's hands and feet curl up—caused many complications. At first, America tried to kidnap him. But the reason why the mission was canceled was because Kadesh's head was sent over to the director of the CIA via DHL shipping. That wasn't all. The great expansion of Ultra only began once Ahn Soo Ho came into the scene.


     DGSE was pushed aside by the CIA in the intelligence world, but in North Africa, they were still at the very top. Among the Islamic fundamentalists of Chad, Niger, and Nigeria, there was Boko Haram, IS West African Branch, as well as Muslims that hated Yankees, and on top of that, there were many French businessmen.


     It would have been impossible for so many French tycoons to gather if the terrorist attack in Paris didn't take place. The elites and those of the upper class in the intelligence world all gathered at the airtight chamber.


     "Did you get consent from America?"


     "Yes. They didn't like it, but they still agreed anyway."


     "Don't think too much into it. Since we have to do this again with Soo Ho anyway, consider it a run-through."


     After Ahn Soo Ho announced that he would renounce his nationality, it wasn't just America that acted quickly. France also created a team and went into analysis, but they all came up with the same answer.


     'Don't disobey!'


     After dealing with Ahn Soo Ho, they learned that he was a rational and reasonable man. There were times when he did some strange things, but in the end, he chose what would benefit everyone involved. In contrast to his violent actions, the results were altruistic.


     "What about the president?"


     "Not yet…"


     "Tsk, tsk! Is he still hesitating?"


     While Washington D.C went through hardship because of the Davis Scandal, Paris, France also went through a lot as a result of the European terrorist attacks. Of course, the London terrorist attacks were a big deal as well, but the French president's strong will for national security didn't receive any support from the people and rather drew insults instead.


     'They got even crazier when all immigrants are treated like terrorists.'


     A famous saying came out of the European terrorist attacks.


     'Not all Muslims are terrorists, but all terrorists are Muslim.'


     As a result of the violence of Muslim immigrants that left French mentality deeply scarred, new immigration policies were being drafted, and although it seemed favorable at first, the many immigrant citizens of French showed extreme backlash. The citizens of France had completely different stances from the government, and they were very much obsessed with human rights.


     "If Ahn Soo Ho is judged from a politician's point of view, that might became a big mistake."


     That wasn't a worry of just France. Their neighboring country, England called upon Barbara and asked for her opinion. Following the London terrorist attack, she seemed to be almost attacking the British government, and the British Circle members couldn't help but be embarrassed after the human ATM's defiance.


     "What are the chances of Mr. Guardian becoming a British citizen?"


     "Dream on. That will never happen."


     "Ahem!"


     He responded with an uncomfortable groan in response to Barbara's direct answer. But she didn't care and looked at the old man with a leisurely facial expression.


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click for visiting.


     'You were right, Soo Ho. Revenge can be taken at any time.'


     If she was ready to die, she could get revenge regardless of any bans. The reason why Barbara had been dragged along all this time wasn't because of the ban but because of her lack of will.


     "Do you all still think you can kill him with nuclear weapons?"


     "Not even the ones with supernatural powers can survive nuclear weapons, Barbara."


     "I guess that's true."


     Barbara nodded to which he eased his facial expression. However, what she said next made him knit his brows again.


     "But it's a stupid plan if you're assuming he'd just sit there and get hit by a nuclear weapon."


     "What are you trying to say?"


     "I'm saying you're naïve."


     "Ahem!"


     She was treating him like a child. Barbara's criticism made him uncomfortable again. But the reason why he couldn't fight back was because she was the oldest one there. She was old enough to treat them like little children.


     "Mr. Guardian is more dangerous than you think. A nuclear weapon could kill him. But I don't think you'll be able to aim at him. But maybe if you shoot all the ones owned by America and Russia, at least one might hit him. But if you do that, it won't be just him that dies."


     If all the nuclear missiles of America and Russia were fired, that would really bring upon an end.


     "You're exaggerating, Barbara."


     "I am? Well, we'll just see about that."


     The survival rate of wars was 0.001%.


     The 5000 vs 1 incident with Kadesh Morken and the resistance in Sicilia ended with tragic aftereffects. But in the present, the ones in power from each country got ready to enjoy yet another legendary fight of Ahn Soo Ho. They couldn't help but be excited. They could finally see the legendary man in person.


     The most excited was the White House, Pentagon, and the CIA.


     The guardian monitoring team led by Director Lydia Virgil of the CIA changed the team to the Ahn Soo Ho recruitment team. The American expert of Ahn Soo Ho was definitely Deputy Director Jeremy O'hare of the CIA, and after that was James Black and Nancy Brown followed by Lydia Virgil. She wasn't the best, but she was an expert regarding Jang Seol Hyun.


     'Men really depend on their women.'


     The fact that Ahn Soo Ho suddenly had a wife he loved, and a child on the way was a huge issue. It was an unexpected turnaround. If that was the case, did the renouncement of his nationality have something to do with Jang Seol Hyun? Lydia thought it did. Whether the child was going to be a girl or a boy, it wasn't going to live a normal life. Not long ago, she tried to bribe Jang Seol Hyun's gynecologist and nurse, but they caught on.


     'People are afraid of him, but that doesn't mean they won't try.'


     Just one success was all they needed. Being alive was important, too, but there were times when desperation won over survival instinct.


     "James Black tends to be a little unyielding, but Black Fortune is undoubtedly a patriot. In order to convince Ahn Soo Ho, the marines, the Navy Seal, and Delta will all be mobilized as needed."


     "Doesn't he hate flattery?"


     "No, Sir. Soo Ho likes to be treated well."


     Who didn't like to be treated well? But Ahn Soo Ho avoided flattery that seemed too obvious. The most powerful and influential people gathered at the White House bunker. US President, Henry G. Olsen spoke with an unpleasant look on his face.


     "Do you really think Ahn Soo Ho is the solution?"


     "Yes, Mr. President."


     The chief secretary answered with a serious look on his face.


     "If you can make him into an American citizen, you will be passed down in history as a legendary figure."


     "Is that right…?"


     President Olsen nodded. If it was just the chief secretary that said it, he would have been doubtful, but all members of the west wing backed him up. The problem was that his relationship with Ahn Soo Ho wasn't friendly. That was why he recruited James Black and helped out with the Nigeria incident.


     But he still had one suspicion left.


     'Will he be able to resolve the reporter kidnapping incident?'


     Not even the CIA could handle Africa easily, so how could he do it alone? But on the other hand, he was hopeful. If Ahn Soo Ho did put an end to Boko Haram, the IS West African Branch and the Islam fundamentalists, he was going to be able to calm down the American citizens who were demanding the war to be over.


     "Mr. President!"


     The chief secretary interrupted President Olsen's thoughts. An urgent message rang through the bunker.


     Drone down! Drone down!


     Electronic warfare? What is this? What happened?


     Give us your current location!


     Negative! We… don't… know… what…


     Alon? Alon? Shit! Confirm the team's safety!


     What about the other drones? Are they far from the destination?


     The situation changed in the blink of President Olsen's eye.


     "What's going on?"


     The chairman of the chief joint of staff who had his headset on gave the president a thumbs up which meant to wait a moment. Unlike Korea, even the American president respected military soldiers. In particular, when there was a military operation being planned, it was manners for the civilians to just stay quiet.


     Readjust the spy satellite!


     The drone is securing footage! Oh my god!


     The signal officer screamed.


     "We got the footage!"


     A video came up on the big screen against the wall.


     There was smoke.


     There was a lot of smoke.


     "This is…"


     "It looks like Germany from half a century ago."


     Before the allied forces won the Second World War, Germany was overcast with flames. The carpet-bombing swept the entire country to their ruin. What was a relief was that the location they saw on the screen was Greenland.


     "Seeing from their route… that's Division 6 of Kalhapa!"


     "Did they meet with any allies?"


     "No, Sir."


     "Then what's happening?"


     The chairman of the chief joint of staff focused on his headset and then opened his lips.


     "Here's the footage sent over from the observation team at the scene!"


     The screen changed again, and this time, everyone inside the bunker looked confused.


     In the midst of ruin, there was one man standing.


     Ahn Soo Ho was all alone as if nothing had happened. It had only been 5 minutes since the battle began. What kind of magic could he possibly have used? The footage changed again to an encounter with General Mohammad of Boko Haram.


     "Oh my god!"


      The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     193
      James Black, A.K.A. Black fortune, was a living legend of the US military's special operation. But compared to Ahn Soo Ho, he was just an ordinary operations agent. Ahn Soo Ho was active as an on-site agent for only 2 years, or around 600 days to be exact. But what he did during that short period of time allowed him to sit on the throne.


     Following the battle in Sicilia, he transformed into a negotiation mediator, and after that, all average missions were given to Logan and his underlings. To be honest, Ahn Soo Ho wasn't very active for 10 years before his retirement. Since people trusted his reputation and hired him without any hesitation, there wasn't much room for problems.


     He even became an example for the enemies.


     Ahn Soo Ho still abided by his rule of giving everyone a chance to save themselves. The broadcast was made in English, French, and the African language.


     "Back off! Then we won't look for you!"


     99% probably wouldn't understand, but the 1% who understood it was enough. The reason why Boko Haram expanded so quickly was because Ahn Soo Ho wiped out their competing organization. At the time, the African human trafficking organizations were targeted, and Boko Haram was too new back then to be noticed.


     Ahn Soo Ho sat on a wooden chair and hung up a white flag on top of a flimsy tree while waiting for someone in the wind. Since there wasn't much time left that Bridal Mask gave them, they had to hurry up, but they took their sweet time.


     'They can just die then.'


     If anyone could look into his thoughts, they would have been shocked. The rich who had never earned a dollar in their life and the arrogant educated people deserved to die.


     Ahn Soo Ho looked up at the night sky of Africa.


     The way the moon and stars sparkled so clearly showed off another charm different from that of Seoul. In the highlands with only the beautiful sky to admire, he heard the sound of a car engine along with the lights of headlights. The driver parked on a safe distance away from Ahn Soo Ho and then approached with a flashlight. What was funny was that that person was holding a white flag, too.


     "Sit down."


     Ahn Soo Ho offered a seat to the man. The flimsy wooden chairs were stronger than they looked. Under the bright moonlight, the man's face revealed to be covered with hair. That meant it was definitely a man, and in North Africa and the Middle East where Islams were common, men weren't treated as adults if they didn't have facial hair.


     "Soo Ho."


     "Hamid."


     The greeting methods of Islamic fundamentalists were very complicated. But the man was very familiar with the Western method. He was called a fundamentalist, but his religion was just an excuse for him to not have other people telling him what to do.


     "How are the wife and children? The eldest is in London, right?"


     "Yeah. The first is in London and the second is going to enter Harvard next year."


     This wasn't something that was expected to come out of Boko Haram's executive's mouth since he was against Western education methods. What was funnier was that Hamid was from MIT himself. This situation was similar to a silver spoon who got all the best education and jobs, but he suddenly decided to become a politician representing the commoners.



     "Say it."


     "Eduard has lost his mind."


     "What do you mean?"


     "He lost his family to the US military's attack."


     "How unfortunate."


     "That's how all wars are, I suppose. So the living should just go on living. As you know, our organization doesn't have a long history."


     Boko Haram, the IS West African Branch, and other Islamic fundamentalist activities only began after the Afghanistan war which the US military started. And everyone knew that they had a clear objective and intention.


     "The executives and their families all receive elite education of Western culture."


     "But you have an excuse."


     "Yeah, we do. That we're tricking the Pagan and spying on them. But the ones who receive such high education come to realize how stupid the fundamentalist movement is. If they're pure fundamentalists, they can't learn foreign languages like English or French, and they can't even upload decapitation videos on YouTube. What about cars or fridges or electricity? They can't use anything that Pagans made."


     "Isn't that why they mostly drive Japanese cars more than American ones?"


     "Haha. Maybe. Anyway, the frame we created is what is keeping us trapped. In the end, we have no choice but to drag in outsiders. The problem is that they can't be controlled."


     "Outsiders? Who is it?"


     "Soo Ho. It's an organization you know."


     Ahn Soo Ho thought of a name.


     "Allayas Frovesa?"


     "Yes."


     Alleyas Frovesa was the craziest of the crazies. They were an assassination squad that had the most broken men in the world. How did soldiers make a living after coming back from the war with missing arms and legs? The only thing that mercenaries and soldiers were good at doing was killing.


     Originally, Alleyas Frovesa started off as a union for the injured soldiers and mercenaries, and it seemed pleasant to see the disabled helping each other out. But they started to degenerate about 10 years ago, and then they started to become known for the hiring advertisements for assassins. At one point, women, children, and elders were favored while in the 21st century, the disabled were the most preferred.


     No one suspected the disabled to be killers. What was scarier was that Alleyas took the disabled who didn't want to live anymore and pushed them to their deaths. There were many who wanted to die so that they could leave large monetary compensation for their families. Most of all, in Africa, even the most average people had the crazy idea of wanting to be disabled.


     "Why? Why did they drag me into this? I didn't have any kind of point of contact with them."


     "I don't think there needs to be a reason for crazy people… Soo Ho, it seems like you expect everyone to think in logical ways."


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click for visiting.


     "Really?"


     "The way I see it… you seem to still have hope for mankind."


     How could Ahn Soo Ho, also known as the killing machine, be a humanist? Hamid said it, but he couldn't believe it either. The two looked at the night sky without saying anything. And the first one to speak up again was Hamid.


     "The hostages are near Lake Chad."


     "They crossed the border."


     "That region… doesn't even have borders."


     "What about Chad's military?"


     "Well, France hated that the US declared war first."


     "Is this their unofficial way of expressing their opinion?"


     "The French government would probably deny it."


     "Anyway… you brought a tail with you, my friend."


     Hamid was startled by what Ahn Soo Ho said.


     "I… I don't know anything about this, Soo Ho!"


     "I know. They probably secretly followed you."


     Hamid was relieved when Ahn Soo Ho nodded. Once Hamid calmed down, he thought about it and then clapped his hands.


     "If it's near here, it's Mohammed's 6th group."


     "Are they Eduard's right arm?"


     "Yeah."


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho got up, Hamid also followed and yelled at his underling who was nearby.


     "Are you going to fight?"


     "I think they're planning to attack my tribe."


     It was possible that Eduard wasn't pleased with Hamid who always retaliated against his stances. Seeing how there was so much military power despite it not being America's terrority, there was definitely a strong force behind him.


     Ahn Soo Ho patted Hamid on the shoulder.


     "Go back to your family, my friend. I'll take care of this."


     Hamid flinched and then nodded with a touched look on his face.


     "Thanks, Soo Ho."


     "Go."


     They didn't like exchanging expressions of gratitude. Ahn Soo Ho saw off Hamid in the distance and then walked toward a noise he heard. The US military used strong force to attack Nigeria, but just like during the Afghanistan and Iraq wars, their enemies fought back with guerillas.


     Tanks and armored cars were unimaginable.


     'The French are being cute now.'


     No matter how much they wanted to screw over the US, it wasn't sane to provide weapons to terrorists. This could have been Ahn Soo Ho's misunderstanding, but it seemed as though he was right. The Sahel area which was in the process of desertification didn't have many hiding spots.


     He saw a war machine that was causing a gust of sand to blow everywhere.


     Armed cars were centered around a disguised vehicle that looked like a pickup truck, and besides a Japanese car was a T-Series tank from Russia. They were all old-style vehicles and the only thing that held them together was a black flag with white letters on it.


     'I'm not their target.'


     There was no way Boko Haram could know Ahn Soo Ho's whereabouts when not even America did. The recon equipment in the sky were all busy trying to keep focused on Ahn Soo Ho. There were even some countries who dispatched ground forces to keep an eye on him.


     They all suspected that Ahn Soo Ho had supernatural powers, but none of them knew the details. Magic wasn't supernatural powers. But he had no interest in trying to prove that.


     'If they think of it as supernatural powers, I'll go with it.'


     Since this wasn't a scientific theory, he had no obligation to correct them. But if they asked him in person, he probably would have answered.


     'What's magic?'


     It could be argued as supernatural powers. That was because it causes things that couldn't be verified with science. When he first experienced magic, he was very disappointed. Why? Because there were no fireballs that men dreamt of. There was no Gandalf throwing fire. And the magicians Ahn Soo Ho met didn't have long beards or wore pointy hats and held canes. They also didn't wear any kind of robe or pretended to be smart, and they definitely didn't go around telling people their identities.


     Magicians always moved in the dark.


     What would happen if Ahn Soo Ho was compared to Anna-Anne from his memories? Who would be stronger?


     The answer was Ahn Soo Ho.


     And by a long-shot, at that.


     Anna-Anne was powerful enough to battle against the world. But if Anna-Anne came into the 21st century, she would have become the target of a cruise missile. Even if the great, great magician showed up or the great, great, great, great magician showed up, there was no stopping magic delay. No matter how powerful their magic was they couldn't dodge a bullet darting their way.


     However, Ahn Soo Ho wasn't afraid of any nuclear weapon or bullet. Why? Because he didn't need a seal or a safe house.


     'There's no Anna-Anne, but I'm here.'


     Although Anna-Anne wasn't in this world anymore, Ahn Soo Ho had computers. And a very fast one at that. On top of that, he had many of them. No mathematical genius stood a chance against a supercomputer. Magic was a battle against time, and whoever could end it quicker would win the war.


     Was it hard to make them lose their minds and have illusions? Or was it harder to control one's own mind? Illusion magic used the abilities of a supercomputer to inject information in real-time like a head-up display.


     But this posed two problems.


     And those were radio and capacity.


     Considering the size and weight of the generator running the supercomputer, mobility was thrown out the window. But for Ahn Soo Ho, the size of the computer didn't matter. That was because he was a space magician.


     As Ahn Soo Ho became more skilled, his secret pocket increased in size, and every time he added a supercomputer, he became more skilled which meant space was no longer an issue.


     And once the problem with the size was resolved, the radio issue would naturally be resolved.


     As his space became expanded, he was able to set out an antenna anywhere in the sky. If that was the case, where did the generators, supercomputers, and all of the equipment came from? He bought them with money. The reason why the world couldn't look down on Ahn Soo Ho was because his ability to buy surpassed those of an average nation or company.


     He possessed the best guns, bullets, and explosives in the world. He was what controlled the military world as the biggest armory. And that wasn't all. He was also the fridge that controlled the food industry. For over the last decade, Ahn Soo Ho bought everything he possibly could.


     He was what they called a shopaholic.


     "This is the perfect stage for a showcase."


     It was a good debut stage for a man with supernatural powers.


     As soon as multiple sleeping supercomputers went into full effect, the world in Ahn Soo Ho's eyes changed. Infrared rays functioned as retinas that reacted to light, and supercomputers were used to deliver analyzed information into Ahn Soo Ho's head through illusion magic.


     Without the need to use vision magic, he was able to see in the dark.


     He knew his enemy's exact locations without knowing the distance.


     His head-up display differentiated enemies without a thought.


     Pulling the trigger was all too easy for him.


     It was raining.


     People often expressed the fierce battlefield by saying it was raining bullets, but it was raining something different this time.


     Boom, boom- Boom- Boom, boom, boom-


     It was raining grenades and explosives.


     "Gasp!"


     The US recons who were monitoring their target with magnifying glasses gasped at what they saw. The way the sky collapsed and the land flipped upside down was a sight that was rarely seen even by veterans. One of the Catholic members drew a cross with his fingers.


     "God!"


     Hell followed Ahn Soo Ho's every footstep.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 192="" –="" 25000="" vs="" 1="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     194
      It rained grenades and explosives.


     Boom- Boom, boom- Boom, boom, boom-


     The North Koreans often used the expression "ocean of fire". But that ocean of fire didn't take place on the Korean peninsula but rather in Africa. Ahn Soo Ho wiped out the 6th group without even seeing the face of Mohammed and proceeded to Lake Chad.


     That was the flare signal.


     Multiple countries paying attention to Nigeria in addition to the US military were absolutely horrified.


     Oh my god!


     What did I just see?


     Pow! Pow! Pow!


     This can't be! There's no way!


     Those with high-level confidential permission were the most powerful from each country. People who have tasted power were unable to escape from it. The ability to control others was more addictive than drugs and more enticing than sex.


     Then where did power came from? Was it up to the citizens' will like Lincoln said? Or did it come from guns as Mao Zedong said? If it was neither of those two, was it a political technique involving propaganda? No one could say for certain. In order for the unseen power to gain life, it had to overcome complicated interests. And the relationship between the superiors and subordinates developed into all sorts of forms over generations.


     The media of the 21st century focused on human rights, freedom, and equality, and the more that intensified, the world wished for a democratic society even more. But there was no certainty whether our reality was fit to function under democracy. The more the gap between the rich and the poor became fixed, important secrets and technology became monopolized, and the public started to become brainwashed that they actually had freedom.


     But the world wasn't that fair.


     The 0.001% dominated the world.


     They created issues that would get the public's attention. And they used controversy to steer the public toward their goal. If a controversy deepened, it led to a conflict, and conflict ultimately led to a fight. And what if a fight deepened? Then it was war. They used the chaos that they created in order to obtain the resources they needed.


     The beginning and end had always been decided.


     The ones who were at a loss because of it were the 99.999%—the public. Of course, some of the public gained profit out of it, and the focus was put on them to make it look like it was fair. Was a bright future that was open to everyone true? If so, who was the most influential man in this world? The American president? Or the Chinese premier? The secretary-general of the UN had no power at all. Messi? Ronaldo? Beyonce? Bieber? The difference between VIPs and celebrities was the ability to control authority.


     If the same question was asked of Ahn Soo Ho, he would have said this, "The one who makes the public think they have power and the one who creates the ones in power is the man who is truly in charge." And they always avoided the eye of the public and moved in the dark. Just like the magicians who hid their identities, and they reigned over the world's governments, companies, medical associations, civic groups, and more.


     A powerful man who created a powerful man.


     Since they believed the world revolved around them, Ahn Soo Ho was a horrifying shock to them. That was because the authority they always had didn't work to him. Immortality was something that couldn't be understood with logic. Ahn Soo Ho, who neither died or lost, was a man with no answer no matter how deeply he was analyzed.


     They did know that he possessed strong supernatural powers.


     And they knew that he probably wouldn't lose even if he fought against an army. However, the hellish spectacle in front of their eyes was worse than they ever imagined. This wasn't a battle. It was a one-sided annihilation. It was like a boxer beating up an average person, or an adult twisting the wrist of a little child.


     Was it because of Boko Haram's shabby military power? Not at all. This had nothing to do with a weapon's technology. The modern strategies and tactics used in the 21st century became useless in front of Ahn Soo Ho. Some of the powerful minds became very active in thought. Was it right to keep such a scary monster out in the wild? Was it better to work together and get rid of him now? They wanted to press the button for a nuclear weapon, but on the other hand, they didn't have the confidence to deal with the aftermath.


     'What if he can't be killed by a nuclear warhead?'


     A nuclear attack was the Maginot line of all those in power. The reason why they were afraid of Ahn Soo Ho but didn't suck up to him was because they wanted to believe that in the far future, they would win. They would definitely face a lot of harm, but they wanted to believe that they would still come out as winners.


     The time it took for the 90 disguised cars, 10 armed cars, and six trams to go down was just under 5 minutes. Ahn Soo Ho walked through the bodies and ruin while talking on the phone. It was clear that he was having a hard time.


     "Sorry."


     "For what?"


     "I'm sorry."


     It was wise to start off with an apology.


     "Sigh. So when are you coming back?"


     "As soon as possible. Tell your parents that I'm sorry, too."


     "Soo Ho."


     "Yeah?"


     Ahn Soo Ho froze at Jang Seol Hyun's calling of his name.


     "Talk to me first before you do anything important."


     "Sorry."


     "Be careful, okay?"


     "Of course. I love you."


     He was speaking on the phone through a walkie-talkie. As soon as he hung up, the ones who were listening in all jumped in.


     I love you! Ugh!


     Shit! My ears! My ears!


     Please spare our ears! Our precious ears!


     If they were in a cartoon, veins would have popped out of Ahn Soo Ho's forehead.


     "Shut up."


     You made it sound like you were going to keep your integrity your whole life, but tsk, tsk! Yeah right!


     You shut up, Boss! What are you doing talking to your fiancée during a mission? Damn it!


     They always make it obvious as soon as they're not single anymore! Ptooey!


     This was something that never would have happened before. Ahn Soo Ho was slightly embarrassed so he couldn't say anything. The one who resolved the situation was the Casanova and forever single, Logan.


     Stop it and focus!


     "Thank you, Logan."


     If you're thankful, stop dating by yourself and think about us, too. Will you, Boss?


     "Hmph!"


     Logan and his underlings were subordinates that he could trust. Their courage that wasn't afraid of death and their will that never died out allowed them to give off 120% of their abilities on the battlefield. They made a lot of money and killed a lot of people with Ahn Soo Ho, but since most of the ones they killed were evil, they weren't that bad in spirit. They were actually quite pure.


     The problem was that they were horrible at dating.


     They only went to strip bars and had zero proper conversations with a woman, and although they had an attractive physique, when they had any free time, they spent all of it at the gym working out. They were idiots who were trying their luck at dating by getting more jacked.


     But I've got to acknowledge that our boss is popular! He's so strong and cool!


     Yeah! That's true! But he's no Frank!


     What about Frank?


     Didn't you know? He's dating a female colleague!


     Gasp! No way! Frank is dating? Hey! Frank!


     Shouldn't Frank make friends before he starts dating?


     But who's Frank?


     Don't you know Frank? Deb! Deb!


     Oh! But isn't Deb a girl's name?


     Deb? Deb! That reminds me of a stripper on Cherry Bay! She had a nice rack and ass!


     Amanda? Juliette? Hunky Bunky? Why do you collect business cards of strippers?


     Well, you go to prostitutes all the time! Strippers are cleaner than prostitutes!


     You bastards! They're all the same! If you keep doing that, you'll have a bunch of children surprising you by calling you, Daddy!


     The condoms they have there are very robust!


     Some chicks put holes in them on purpose! Be careful! Just get a call girl instead!


     I don't know! I don't like condoms! And I have a duty to spread my DNA into this world!


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click for visiting.


     You have no experience in dating, but you? I guess you do have experience in sex.


     If even Frank is dating a female colleague, anything can happen!


     All of their radio conversations were like this.


     He couldn't hear any important combat information even if he tried. It wasn't that they weren't nervous about this, but that they were unable to feel nervous at all. The other troops surrounding Ahn Soo Ho were obligated to sweep up the remnants. Some might wonder if it was even possible to survive grenades and explosives, but that was their first duty anyway. Logan and his underlings were so skilled that no one could fool around under their watch.


     Mercenaries had freedom. But that didn't mean there were no rules. The rule that Ahn Soo Ho controlled his troops with was simple.


     Don't shoot carelessly!


     Don't shoot carelessly!


     Don't shoot carelessly!


     Mercenaries didn't just go around killing civilians. And only crazy mercenaries went wild as if they were going to die tomorrow. It wasn't uncommon for some women to come and claim they had their child, but DNA analysis these days had an accuracy rate of 100%. Ahn Soo Ho didn't force them to give up alcohol or sex. It was all up to them. But they were not allowed to do drugs.


     'Alcohol can be cleansed using magic.'


     But it was harder with drugs.


     2 kilometers to the front! Oh, so many!


     Standby! Checking… They're wearing Chad military uniforms! Are we near the border already?


     Hmm, nope! We're still 200 kilometers away!


     Then who are they?


     They're… camouflaged warlords.


     For those traveling in Africa without a travel package, there was one unwritten rule to follow. Never trust the police or military. In safer countries, uniforms elicited trust, but in Africa, it was bait that was used to reel victims in.


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked.


     "They say the unlucky ones break their noses even if they fall backward."


     Oh! Shit! Hold off! Hold off!


     They were wearing Chad military uniforms, but they weren't in the Chad military. And they met the wrong person at the wrong place and time. Ahn Soo Ho wasn't in a good mood. If the 6th group was wiped out in an instant, they were going to be ripped to shreds like crazy.


     The troops created a diagonal line, and they shot at them from a frontal direction. It looked as though an MLRS was launched.


     Bang, bang- Bang, bang-


     A storm blew in.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 193="" -25000="" vs="" 1="" [4]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     195
      To Ahn Soo Ho, a battle was easier than games.


     There were countless terrorists, armies, and even thugs that they wiped out on their way across the border of Nigeria and Chad. He stopped counting after 5000. And they were in the midst of wiping out the last thugs that got in their way to Chad. Those with military and gun experience knew that gunshots falling like fireworks in daylight was just a myth. Hollywood war movies exaggerated. But in the night sky, a little bit of smoke from the guns could be seen.


     Bang, bang- Bang- Bang, bang-


     A group disguised as soldiers that just plundered a village died in the midst of the sparkling fireworks and smoke.


     "Where's that coming from?"


     "Agh!"


     Something that flew over blew up. It spread and started a fire. They pounced like a wave knocking down a row of sandcastles along a beach.


     "Split up! Split up!"


     "Agh!"


     They couldn't see anything so they couldn't fight, and it was as if they were going against some kind of terrifying devil.


     "Gasp!"


     They ran like crazy.


     'I'm not stupid!'


     The only military that had that kind of technology that would allow them to target accurately in the dark was that of the US.


     'Didn't they see our military uniforms?'


     They only obtained the Chad military uniforms because of the US military, so it annoyed them that it didn't work. Did the US military change its rules? There was only one reason why the strongest military in the world made such slow progress in Afghanistan, Iraq, and Nigeria. It was because of their ethical sense of duty.


     'How could they look for ethics in war? Those Yankees are hard to understand.'


     For Africa, which was at war 365 days a year without a break, there was no such thing as ethics or morals. From their viewpoint, the white men who didn't make kids, women, and the weak into soldiers was something that didn't make sense. DIdn't women and children have arms and legs, too? As long as they could pull a trigger, they could do the job. That was what they thought at least.


     "Ugh!"


     The man who was running away from the sound of guns and explosions got hit on the side and rolled onto the ground. He was then pulled by his neck without any time to come to his senses. As soon as he lifted his head, he was slapped with blinding light. As soon as he could see anything, the first thing that came into view was someone's shoes.


     Someone was looking down on him.


     "Mister?"


     Logan gestured his underlings to lift him up from both arms and search him. Logan looked through his wallet and then spoke.


     "His name is Angtuwan Bowa, Soo Ho."


     "Mister Bowa."


     Ahn Soo Ho brushed off Angtuwan's shoulders.


     "Are you the man in charge?"


     "Ye… yes."


     When he heard French, Angtuwan just nodded.


     "He must be out of his mind, Logan."


     Logan took out a cigarette, put it in Angtuwan's mouth and then lit it for him. When he tasted the nicotine, his pounding heart started to slow down. Angtuwan then had the ability to look around with ease. Due to the light shining on his face, he only saw the man's silhouette, but he did realize that he was in a dangerous situation.



     "Are you all right?"


     "Ye… yes, Sir."


     He nodded, but less instinctively than before.


     "Which tribe?"


     "Salama."


     "Salama, Salama? Do you know?"


     As soon as he looked back at Logan, he answered,


     "Salama is under the group managed by Jaubert."


     "Jaubert?"


     "The tribe of the Doba oil fields."


     "Oh, there."


     In contrast to how poor Chad was, they had a large number of oil fields. And on top of that, Uranium ores were recently discovered as well. But since civil wars were serious in that region, it was difficult to undergo mine development. Countries with the most oil had the steepest increase in victims dying of hunger.


     "You could have lived an easy life with just the oil fields alone… How greedy."


     "I'm sorry."


     "Don't apologize to me. Okay. Did you plunder women and children tonight as well?"


     "Pardon?"


     "Don't be like that. I'm talking about human trafficking. There's no way you would have passed that up."


     "No, Sir! Never!"


     Angtuwan sprung up. He was also surprised by the mysterious man, but "human trafficking" was a word that was taboo there. They did continue to foster child soldiers, but they didn't reel them in in order to sell them off. But that wasn't something to be proud of either. And when it came to human trafficking that went in and out of Africa, they couldn't avoid Ahn Soo Ho's watch.


     The reason why ICC's Roberto Aquilan kept an eye on him while not doing anything was because of the Ajula Foundation. During Ahn Soo Ho's time in Africa, he saved 115,821 people from human trafficking. The reason why he remembered the exact number was because he was still supporting them to this day.


     He left the money he earned in Africa with Africa.


     The influence of the foundation with such sturdy funding was astronomical. In reality, if Ahn Soo Ho decided to build an empire in Africa, there were going to be many people coming under him.


     "Good. You better not."


     "Gasp!"


     As soon as he got a glimpse of the man in front of the light, Angtuwan lost sensation in his legs. Luckily, he was being held up from both sides, so he didn't collapse.


     "Angel of death!"


     He called him an angel of death in the Chad language. Angtuwan went pale and stepped back. If he hadn't been held down, he would have crawled away. Ahn Soo Ho shrugged with a dumbfounded look on his face.


     "I guess my photos are still going around."


     "They're becoming more and more glorified by the day. The African kids are even saying you can breathe fire, Soo Ho."


     The true fans of Soo Ho within Africa hung up portraits of him in their homes. But as much as people liked him, there were those that despised him as well. If they wanted to live long, they had to avoid him. The reason why the amount of human trafficking reduced within African criminal organizations was because they didn't want to face Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Mister Bowa."


     "Ye… yes, Sir!"


     Angtuwan stood up straight with all his might.


     "Run."


     "Pardon?"


     As soon as he questioned him with a confused face, Logan took out his gun.


     Clack-


     Angtuwan started running without looking back. Logan then put his gun away and showed a peculiar look on his face


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click for visiting.


     "He was a scumbag like the rest of them. Why did you let him live, Soo Ho?"


     "At times, fresh experiences make the rumor spread even faster."


     "Boss!"


     Ahn Soo Ho's subordinate passed him the satellite phone.


     "What is it?"


     "They're connected to a secret number."


     "Which one?"


     "Number eight."


     "Are you sure?"


     "Yes, Sir. I checked twice."


     "Connect him."


     The clients with a secret number in the single digits were VVVIPs. Ahn Soo Ho answered with the brightest voice possible.


     "Old man. Where are you?"


     No.008 was a private line for Hector Garcia.


     ******


     Candula was a place that couldn't be spotted on a map.


     That was because the cartographic society didn't acknowledge it as a region. If people knew how maps were created and how regions were named, they would have laughed. It was possible that the job of deciding on borders is the highest power one could have in the world. Because the horrors that the militaries of each European country caused in third world countries and colonies were unfathomable.


     The businesses that took place tested the limits of humanity. Just by comparing the borders of Europe and the borders of Africa, that difference could clearly be seen. The only continent with straight borders was Africa. But then again, America, Canada, Papua New Guinea, and Central and South America also had some straight borders.


     "I don't' know who decided on the borders, but they did a shitty job. Don't you think?"


     "They probably thought drawing lines on a map was all it took."


     "Yeah. I'd like to know where on earth they got that idea."


     The homeless Hector Garcia no longer existed. The man in front of Ahn Soo Ho was the same Hector Garcia from the time when he used to control the intelligence world.


     "You're not surprised."


     "Should I be?"


     "Maybe a little. But… I guess times have changed."


     From the outside, Candula looked like a small village.


     'Ultra.'


     If it was anyone else, they wouldn't have caught on, but Ahn Soo Ho found traces of the Ultra program in the members of the village.


     "Since when?"


     "Alleyas Frovesa."


     "Hm?"


     "I heard they're after me."


     "So?"


     "That's weird. It's not like we've ever met before."


     "Assasins are paid to kill people whether they know them or not. I don't think it's that weird"


     "That's what's weird, old man."


     As soon as the old man tilted his head in confusion, Ahn Soo Ho whispered with a playful look on his face.


     "The Alleyas guys don't know this, but I'm their biggest shareholder."


     "Haha!"


     Hector laughed his head off. He laughed so loud that it rang through the village, but no one dared to look their way. The old man then put on a straight face.


     "Bonnetio Coras."


     Ahn Soo Ho shrugged.


     "I've known that you were the legendary casino king of Las Vegas named Jack Toms, Soo Ho. Of course, it was probably someone else before you… Are Andrew McKutchen, Jabi Ultawa, Lucy Chen, and Nakajima Shaw also you?"


     "You've dug around. I won't say you're wrong."


     "I'm very surprised."


     Hector clapped his hands.


     "How is that possible? How did you accomplish such flawless identity laundering?"


     "You're not so bad yourself either, old man."


     "No, I'm pretty shabby at camouflaging. That's why I almost got caught."


     "General Ashford."


     "Do you know them?"


     "They might just look like crime planners on the outside… but on the inside, they're a bunch of monsters. Supernatural powers? If anything looks weird in their eyes, they perceive them as monsters."


     "Monsters… Yeah, you have to be a monster to gain power. I once sat on the throne. The higher you go and learn more and more of the world's secrets, the more unsolvable questions become uncovered."


     The more Hector Garcia climbed up, the more frustrated he became. Once he had power in the palm of his hands, he was completely consumed by endless challenges.


     "Is this true power? Is this the power of the throne? I started to doubt it."


     It was true that he could do a lot.


     He could have as much money as he wanted. He could have women lining up for him, and he was treated like a king wherever he went. However, the more power he obtained the emptier he felt. Hector undoubtedly possessed a lot of power. He might not be able to kill the US president, but he could kill the men under him, and he was able to pull out the information of the national defense departments of every country. But he still couldn't say he conquered the world.


     "I clearly took the throne, and I was the king of the underworld… but it wasn't fun at all. And then I realized it 30 years later. That the organizations and powers that I didn't know of actually controlled the world."


     "A secret organization that rules the world? Hm, that sounds very exaggerated."


     "Maybe."


     "What I'm saying is right. There's no evil organization like that. They're all just in it for their own profit."


     The way Ahn Soo Ho saw it, there was no secret organization that conspired to rule the world. That was because if they existed, he would have gotten rid of them first. General Ashford knew very well of that limit.


     "Were you hiding from General Ashford?"


     "Yeah. The only reason why I was friendly with you was to drive their attention away like bait. I had no other reason. But you became a bigger tycoon than I expected, boy… I mean, Soo Ho."


     "Like bait… I liked you, but I'm disappointed now."


     "We're suspicious creatures that can only trust ourselves, after all."


     "That's true."


     "Yeah, neither of us trust anyone. Not even family."


     Ahn Soo Ho stared at Hector. He saw a faint soul within him.


     'That means…'


     That meant Hector possessed a stone as well.


     "Tell me about Ashford, Soo Ho."


     "You must have failed at tracking them down."


     "I saw a lot of their puppets. But I've yet to find their head. I wasted my energy every time."


     "I think you should hear it from the man himself."


     "Huh?"


     The floor rose up as soon as Ahn Soo Ho finished his sentence.


     "It's impossible to trick your eyes."


     "J-Law?"


     Hector was surprised.


     Justice-Law was a former assassin for Angola with outstanding marksmanship. But it wasn't just J-Law who appeared. Hector was even more surprised by the man who appeared with a designer suit that didn't suit an African.


     "Issac?"


     "Hector Garcia. Long-time no see."


     "Angola… is General Ashford?"


     Issac, also known as Thomas Chenyabin responded with a smile.


     "We've been called many things for quite some time. Sumer, Babylonia, Mesus, Mason, Illuminati, Commie, Angola… General Ashford is our most recent name."


     "Why?"


     "Why did we chase you down? Because you have something we need. But… it looks like you used it."


     When Issac glared at him, Hector took out a black rock from his pocket.


     "Are you talking about this?"


     "Tsk, tsk! It's a pearl of a pig's neck."


     Issac clicked his tongue in disappointment.


     Clap, clap-


     Ahn Soo Ho clapped two times.


     "I'm sorry to interrupt, but I've never met the following guest either. Can you introduce yourself?"


     The man who snuck in wore a suit like Issac, but it was a white one, not black.


     "It's nice to meet you, Soo Ho. My name is Michael… I mean, Michel."


     "Michel Tobal? Genesis Quantum?"


     "You've heard from Angelica."


     "I've been wanting to meet you."


     "Same here…"


     Michel was unable to finish because he flew back due to a heavy impact. A large noise followed.


     Boom-


     A gust of dirt swept over right afterward. An average person would have been killed by this, but Michel wasn't a normal person either.


     "Hmm, that was quite the greeting, Soo Ho."


     His nice suit turned into tatters, but his hair remained intact. That was what was weird. Michel looked down at his dirty clothes and showed a sad look on his face.


     "Aw, I liked this outfit…"


     "Stop sounding gay and come here, Michel."


     Michel joined Issac. And then one last person joined in.


     "This won't do. I'm here to establish a balance."


     This person was dressed in a refreshing way that revealed her long arms and legs. Ahn Da Sol, or more like Angelica stood next to J-Law. Were all the immortal monsters gathered to have a meeting of some sort? The first one to act was Issac. In response to his hand gesture, a group of people with different eye colors entered.


     "I released the hostages, Hector."


     "You did?"


     "Are you disappointed?"


     As soon as Issac finished, a bullet went through Hector's body.


     "Gasp!"


     "Agh!"


     When the old man's body became shattered, the hostages either screamed or hugged each other. What was more shocking was that despite the fatal injuries, Hector was still breathing.


     "Ugh, you son of a bitch!"


     "Stay on the ground, dirty man."


     Seeing how he was swearing, he wasn't going to die anytime soon. Ahn Soo Ho just watched by with a surprised look on his face.


     "What is this? Some kind of monster gathering? A homecoming? Someone explain this to me."


     "Before that, we need to resolve some things, Soo Ho."


     The person who stepped up was Issac, who was brave enough to attack the old man.


     "I see."


     Someone must have seen the monsters' feast and pressed the nuclear missile button. Ahn Soo Ho controlled a supercomputer to hack a satellite and used his HUD to track the nuclear missile.


     Coordinate clear!


     Ready to send!


     Ahn Soo Ho flicked his finger.


     "Done."


     Even if they fired not 100 but 1 million nuclear missiles, none of them could approach him. His space magic was specialized for shielding. The decisive difference between Ahn Soo Ho and Anna-Anne was that Ahn Soo ho had war weapons of the 21st century while she didn't.


     "Okay! Now talk."


     He was ready to blow everybody into space with nuclear warheads if there wasn't a proper explanation. In response to Ahn Soo Ho's gaze, Michel stopped trying to fix his clothes and stepped up. But the report was made not to Ahn Soo Ho but the hostages that were shaking in the corner.


     "Hello, journalists. Today, you'll get the best scoop of your lives."


     Not a single passage of human history was about humans. The ability to look into the future was also considered a supernatural power. All that was recorded in history were those with supernatural powers.


     "My name is Michel."


     A very famous name.


     "I'm a real archangel."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 194="" –="" so="" what?="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     196
      "Hey!"


     'What? Who does he think he is to hold his own press conference here?' Ahn Soo Ho waved his hand and made the bright eyes of the hostages turn and then they all collapsed. Michel turned his head and then flinched.


     "I told you to explain. Who said you could hold a press conference? You don't get it, do you? You might all die here today."


     Angelica avoided his gaze as if she was asking him not to kill her.


     "Okay, Soo Ho. Let me explain."


     It all started 5000 years ago. Right when civilization was taking its baby steps.


     "Wait!"


     Ahn Soo Ho interrupted the narration that was about to begin.


     "I have no interest in studying history. Just tell me everything that has to do with me."


     "Hm."


     Michel let out an uncomfortable sigh since he held strong pride in their history, but Ahn Soo Ho couldn't care less. 'What does that have to do with me?' There were a million other ways he could brag about their history.


     "We've been waiting for you."


     "Why?"


     "Because you…"


     "Wait! Wait!"


     Ahn Soo Ho cut off Michel once more. He knew exactly what he was going to say next, and that made him cringe.


     "You're not going to tell me something cult-like like how you've realized my truth, and that you're going to lead the chosen ones into the new world, are you?"


     "The context is a little different… but you got the idea."


     "Haha! Hahaha!"


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed like crazy. It was so funny to him that he even coughed.


     "Cough, cough!"


     "Are you all right, Soo Ho?"


     "Yeah, I'm fine. That was hilarious."


     He didn't remember the last time he laughed so hard.


     "So I'm your Savior, is that it?"


     "Our fates rely on your decisions and actions."


     "Why?"


     "That's because you're the heir of God."


     "I can't accept that! I'm the son of God?"


     Ahn Soo Ho only said that to make them laugh, but he realized no one was laughing and stopped his act.


     "Hm. I'm not the heir or son of God."


     "But your powers…"


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click for visiting.


     "What? Are you talking about this?"


     As soon as he held out his hand, a gun was grasped, and when he held it out again, a bigger gun was grasped, and when he did it for the third time, a trolley appeared. When he waved his hands a few more times, the whole place turned into a weaponry exhibit.


     "Creation is God's domain!"


     "Nonsense! This isn't creation. It's a trick of the eye."


     "Anyway, you have the power to win against the world!"


     In response to Issac's remarks, Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head.


     "Why do I have to fight against the world?"


     "Well…"


     "Oh, because of the sins you committed?"


     He knew ever since they mentioned 5000 years. The sudden gathering had started at least 500 years earlier. Average people did many things in their 100 years of life, but if they had 500 years, it was hard to imagine what sorts of things they could have done during that time.


     One psycho who thought of himself as a real archangel was obsessed over dark justice while another lived thinking he was the mastermind behind everything in the world. Among them, the grandma that wanted to become an idol seemed the most normal. He expected cool and refined villains, but they just turned out to be Team Rocket.


     "I like how I'm living right now. I like the freedom of being able to do what I want when I want."


     "But the will of God…"


     "Shut up!"


     He lost his temper to the religious maniac.


     "The will of God? The God that you believe in…"


     Ahn Soo Ho was about to fully rage when he suddenly tilted his head. Something seemed off.


     "Don't you guys… know when it first began?"


     No one answered Ahn Soo Ho's question.


     "Wait! What's going on here? This is weird!"


     He grabbed his forehead and thought.


     The stone was a fragment of Anna-Anne's soul.


     He didn't know why, but the stone was scattered all over the world.


     Alpha organisms claimed important positions in human history.


     The method of being reborn was different for everyone.


     There were ranks within alpha organisms as well. And their abilities were affected by the stone.


     Lastly, the top alpha organisms were immortal. This last fact was the most important. Alpha organisms and those with supernatural powers always lived a long time. But the top organisms transcended all and lived on forever.


     Ahn Soo Ho was speechless.


     "Ha! These bastards! I thought there was really some kind of God's revelation or something…"


     Michel approached slowly in his shredded clothes.


     "You don't have much memory of the other world… I mean, the afterlife, do you?"


     All four of them flinched.


     'Was my stone special?'


     They didn't look that different on the outside.


     "Ha, this is driving me crazy. Seriously."


     They all turned out to have dementia.


     He thought all with supernatural powers had memories of the afterlife, but that wasn't the case. They had the powers, but they didn't have full memories of death. They were different from Ahn Soo Ho, who remembered everything from beginning to end. Their memories were incomplete and uncertain.


     "Hey, Mr. Archangel. What's the name of the God you serve?"


     Michel couldn't bring himself to answer.


     "Are you a goldfish? Why are your lips twitching like that?"


     "An… na-Anne?"


     Angelica answered in an uncertain way. Ahn Soo Ho smirked.


     "You heard it from somewhere else, didn't you?"


     She probably heard it while being close to him. It wasn't even a big secret since his gaming ID was EunichMagicianAnna-Anne.


     "Listen well. God's full name…"


     They all leaned in.


     "I won't tell you that easily."


     "Ugh! What the heck, Soo Ho?"


     When Angelica lost her temper, Ahn Soo Ho gave her the middle finger.


     "I'm not your mommy or daddy that does everything for you. What are you trying to do here? Stop the nonsense and let's get to business."


     It was easy dealing with them since they were dementia patients with a bad memory.


     "I like the world I'm living in. So I want to keep it this way for a long time."


     "But God's will… Ugh!"


     "If you keep talking about that God, I'll make you an invalid."


     Michel felt that he could really die in his hands. Ahn Soo Ho let go of him.


     "Huff, huff!"


     Ahn Soo Ho then looked at everyone.


     "Let's try to be honest here. You did a lot of bad things when you were young, didn't you? You're the devils that the myths of each country are based on."


     Those with power naturally wanted to use it. During the barbaric times, human sacrifices were basic, and they even killed each other for superstition purposes. They were the ones who began the concept of villains.


     In other words, they were sons of bitches.


     "How old are you?"


     "3300."


     "What about you?"


     "3900."


     "Shit! You've lived a long time. Since you lived that long, you must have mastered all sorts of weird things."


     "Hm."


     They couldn't deny it. Whether it was good or bad, they had mastered it since a long time ago.


     "But me? I'm 38 years old. I've only lived on this land for 38 years. You did all sorts of things for hundreds of years, and now you want me to be your Savior? You're kidding, right?"


     After living for so long, they probably searched long and hard for the meaning of their existence.


     'Where did I come from?'


     'What am I here to do?'


     Since it was boring to slack off for 10 years, it must have been painful doing nothing for 100 or 1000 years. Loneliness was fear and fear developed into a loss of identity. What was contradictory was that the longer they lived, the more they craved instinct than rationality. So they had to go through another 1000 years to finally rid themselves of the barbarism.


     They needed a goal.


     A reason to live? A goal? It didn't matter what they called it.


     And the goal that they decided on was leading mankind. They started to believe that since they were the chosen ones, then they were different from average people who lived less than 100 years; they had a duty to lead the public. For that reason, they used the form of prophets, angels, and devils to influence human history. But after leading for 2000 years, it was only until after the modern times that the opinions started to divide.


     While Michel and Issac wanted to guide humanity in a more direct manner, J-Law and Angelica wanted mankind to choose their own destiny. The two stances seemed to contradict each other, but at the base of it was the common belief that mankind were lesser beings who were like tribes.


     "If you needed me, you should have just come and told me. Why didn't you? What's the point in drinking Kimchi soup when the guy's not going to give you the rice cakes?"


     There was no need to crush their illusion of God. That was because the God that they believed in was nothing but a sterile magician. If he had told them that, they would have gone crazy.


     "Gods are good and all, but this isn't fair! Let's decide this after about… 100 years. Okay?"


     No one was able to refute. Ahn Soo Ho turned around to walk off and then stopped. He pointed at the sky.


     "You resolve that on your own."


     He didn't know which crazy bastard fired the nuclear missile, but there was going to be a lot of backfires. Ahn Soo Ho spoke with a kind heart.


     "God's full name is Anna-Anne Karusis."


     "Anna-Anne Karusis!"


     "Karusis!"


     Their eyes sparkled. This was just one truth that they lived without for thousands of years.


     'God and his slaves… What a piece of work.'


     In the language of the world that Anna-Anne lived in, Karusis meant criminal or slave. If Ahn Soo Ho hadn't revealed that, no one would have known. Ahn Soo Ho stood in front of Hector and held out his hand. He then lifted the powerless old man to his feet.


     "Old man, do you still want the throne?"


     "Ugh! It's shocking that a monster like that is roaming the earth."


     "Old man, you're a monster, too."


     "I know."


     In the eyes of normal people, Hector was a monster as well.


     "Sorry I doubted you."


     Until now, he believed that Ahn Soo Ho was a hitman of a competing organization.


     "What are you going to do about Ultra?"


     "It's become a headache."


     Hector laughed bitterly.


     The one who spread Ultra Program to the world was Aragon which was connected to General Ashford, but the one who incited it was Hector. He thought that if he put the prior world in the burning furnace of war, the secret organization attempting to conquer the world would show their faces. And he was half right. Aragon Pharmaceuticals salivated at the sight of Ultra.


     "I'm having some unlucky latter years."


     "You asked for it."


     If he hadn't doubted Ahn Soo Ho, he wouldn't have wasted over 10 years for anything. He passed Hector and found the face he was looking for from the photo. She slapped her to wake her up from the magic. He could have just used his magic again to wake her up, but he slapped her instead.


     "Ugh."


     Choi Ye Won was shocked by the silhouette she woke up to. But when she heard Korean, she felt relieved.


     "It's a pleasure to finally meet you, Ms. Choi."


     "Pardon?"


     Those with supernatural powers weren't limited, but it was a dark night. It was so dark that normal people couldn't make out faces. But her focus became clear, and her vision recovered enough to see who it was. And it made her almost scream.


     "Ahn Soo Ho?"


     "That's right. I'm Ahn Soo Ho."


     "How?"


     Choi Ye Won was so shocked that she didn't even realize she had dropped her formalities with him.


     "That's not what's important, Ms. Choi."


     "Pardon?"


     Ahn Soo Ho reached out his hand to her.


     "Let's go home."


     ******


     The media released the breaking news.


     The kidnapped reporters have been saved! They're being moved to Lagos!


     The US military made Boko Haram surrender!


     IS will retaliate! The European and North American authorities are on the edge of their seats!


     Fire and fury that burnt down the night of Nigeria!


     While the foreign media reported on the successful rescue operation of the US military, the Korean media sucked up to Ahn Soo Ho.


     Interview with the hero diplomat, Han Kyung Il, "An expert with sufficient experience needed to be dispatched."


     Three Korean reporters have been safely rescued! They're being moved to Lagos! The medical team is on standby!


     Operation fire and fury! The one in charge of the scene wasn't the US military but Ahn Soo Ho!


     U.S. armed forces general, "Ahn Soo Ho couldn't be stopped! Not even the US military could!"


     The three hostages, including Choi Ye Won, were not severely harmed, so they participated in a press conference. Normally, such press conferences only took place after each government secured their stances, but Han Kyung Il didn't feel like obeying. Since he was going to quit anyway, he was going to do everything he wanted.


     But Choi Ye Won's press conference didn't become an issue in Korea. That was because an even bigger issue took place.


     Following the rescue in Nigeria, the hostages of Centurion Palace were released!


     Bridal Mask. "I always keep my promises!"


     The police let a terrorist go because they were too busy with the hostages!


     Correction! The police have arrested one Bridal Mask!


     That one Bridal Mask held the explosion switch and wanted his colleagues to escape before turning himself in.


     The arrested Bridal Mask is a former special agent and mercenary!


     Bridal Mask and the dark connection to Ahn Soo Ho!


     Why did those who were supposed to protect the nation and its people become terrorists?


     The 80s Society! A gathering of soldiers who got kicked out in the 80s!


     Half of the reporters that pounced on Ahn Soo Ho when he appeared in Lagos were Korean. As soon as rumors coming to an end started going around, the Korean media dispatched their special teams. Ahn Soo Ho sighed and agreed to answer just a few questions.


     "CEO Ahn! CEO Ahn! Please say a few words to the citizens!"


     "Like what?"


     "Your thoughts… or…"


     "Where are you from? Daehan Ilbo? Why did they send a newbie to the battlefields?"


     Ahn Soo Ho's ridicule made the reporter's face turn red. The reason why he couldn't refute was because he was a celebrity journalist with no experience in wars. Ahn Soo Ho pointed at another reporter.


     "When you do plan on returning home? Are you going to return with the kidnapped reporters?"


     "I'm not sure. I want to go back… but probably not this week."


     "Why's that?"


     "Do you really have no idea?"


     He looked at the reporters' faces and realized that most of them really didn't know. Ahn Soo Ho put on an exaggerated face.


     "Do you really think mobilizing the US military comes at no price, everyone?"


     "Oh!"


     The reporters finally understood. One reporter then asked a question.


     "What price? Money?"


     "Money? Haha! It's not like the US military's a small shop that's low on money! Do you really think that way? Stop using your brain for delusions and think properly. Come on."


     The reporter wanted to hide in response to Ahn Soo Ho's rebuke.


     "It's not just America that asked me to pay. There are many countries and organizations that helped me with this rescue operation. And some of them will probably ask for money. And it doesn't matter how much. The problem is… that some requests are easy while others are hard."


     He set up the playing field. He made it clear that this wasn't based on his will alone.


     "I wish for my country of Korea to be confident. We need to show a strong national defense and diplomatic stance so that no one can kidnap our people and threaten us ever again."


     Ahn Soo Ho put on a sad face.


     "My job here is done."


     "What do you mean?"


     "I mean this was the last thing I could do as a Korean citizen."


     The reporters were tense after sensing the serious atmosphere. He put on a natural smile.


     "I'm not Korean anymore."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 195="" –="" so="" what?="" [2]=""> The End.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     197
      "It's getting tiring to apologize all the time."


     "I understand your fiancee's point of view as well."


     "Same here… But the problem is that this is just the kind of person I am."


     Who was the one having the hardest time as a result of Ahn Soo Ho's endless antics? There were none before a year ago, and within the last year, it was Park Ok Nam, and now it was Jang Seol Hyun. When Ahn Soo Ho announced his renouncement of citizenship, the Korean media started to harass Jang Seol Hyun since she was actually in Korea. They normally wouldn't have messed with Jang Seol Hyun because of Hosoo Entertainment Group and Daesan Group, but now that they had the power of public sentiment, they had nothing to fear.


     "Didn't she ask to break up?"


     "No."


     "Asian women are so patient… If you were in America, you would have split up already."


     "You're the ones wanting us to break up."


     "There aren't many good women like your fiancée."


     "Bastards."


     There were countless men waiting for Ahn Soo Ho and Jang Seol Hyun to break up. If they were in a mafia, going after the boss's woman was the same thing as a betrayal.


     Logan changed the subject.


     "Smith & Heard contacted us about wanting a stand-in contract."


     "They're probably not the only ones."


     "You're right. All the big law firms around the world are trying their luck at it."


     In the global business, Ahn Soo Ho's public confidence was above that of the international credit organization. In contrast to how Arabians and Chinese didn't accept the American president's promises, Ahn Soo Ho's word was the law and the truth. And it also worked the other way around. The reason why America didn't negotiate with terrorists was for many different reasons, but the biggest reason was because they couldn't trust them.


     The reason why people still trusted him as a mediator despite being retired was because of his outstanding power. Ahn Soo Ho's showcase in Nigeria caused a huge sensation. That was because he proved what was only a rumor by fighting against an army. It was possible that the group disguised as Islams was not very strong. But the battle that was broadcasted live was all too one-sided.


     Could the US military do that? They could.


     But it wasn't fair to compare a big organization like the US military to the performance of one man. The Pentagon calculated that Ahn Soo Ho's fighting ability was to that of 25000 special agents with all the new weapons. And even that was an underestimated assumption. Just the fact that one man could fight against 25000 special agents said a lot about Ahn Soo Ho's strategic value, and it was enough to make all military experts want to go crazy.


     "What are you going to do?"


     "About what?"


     "Your nationality."


     "Do I have to pick one country?"


     "Pardon?"


     Logan assumed Ahn Soo Ho would choose America.


     The reality was that America put James Black forward because they wanted him more than any other country in the world. President Olsen of America, who had an awkward relationship with Ahn Soo Ho, opened up a press conference and talked about encouraging immigration of talented people and refinding the glory of the American dream. This was a rare announcement coming from an anti-democrat who was against immigration policies.



     "It's tiring to belong to anything."


     The obligation that followed power wasn't an easy one. So it might have been easy to just exist alone.


     "Everyone will be disappointed."


     "I don't know. It's not like I have to say it."


     "If you leave it alone, the competition will be fierce."


     "Well, it's not like I caused any of it."


     Logan clicked his tongue in response to Ahn Soo Ho's cold remark. But he felt sad because he didn't think it was a bad idea. His country, America, was a good country. They treated soldiers well, and they didn't look down on mercenaries. But they also fiercely monitored violence. They longed for superheroes while also going after every single illegal act as a means of justice.


     They believed that just like how all people had to die at some point, both heroes and regular criminals had to stand in court if they did anything illegal. But they did look over some small crimes that could be passed with the common notion of society. Just like Roberto Aquilan, there were those who looked at Ahn Soo Ho as an evil emperor who had to be shut out.


     "There are good things about being American, but there will be that much monitoring, too."


     The one thing he liked about being Korean was that the Korean government didn't show much interest in what he was doing. However, America wasn't like Korea. It was likely that they would butt into every one of his matters. Since America functioned around systems more than people, every time the one in charge of society changed, the guidelines were bound to change as well.


     "You can control the politicians with lobbying groups."


     "That's true. But rather than putting in that effort, it might be better to just live comfortably in a third world country."


     America wasn't able to force him to do anything.


     "I'm not that desperate for the benefits that living in a developed country can give me."


     He was able to make a lot of money just by completing a few missions. And with his identity, there wasn't a single country who wouldn't accept him.


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click for visiting.


     "Then what are you going to do with Hosoo Entertainment Group?"


     "I was never going to manage that anyway, so this is a good thing."


     It was Ahn Soo Ho who provided financial backing, but it was thanks to the hard work of his executives that it became what it was today.


     "Are you going to hand out shares to your executives?"


     "No!"


     Ahn Soo Ho fiercely shook his head in response to Logan's question. Many who handed out shares to encourage an owner mindset ended up making their company go down.


     "An owner mindset? That's all bullshit."


     If they received shares, they were 100% going to sell them.


     Liking a company and trading that company's shares were two different things. The reason why Hosoo Entertainment was the subject of envy was because of the welfare, but it was thanks to the amazing salaries they provided. The employees of Hosoo Entertainment had no complaints about their salaries. They often complained about crazy colleagues, too much work, and other things, but never about their salaries. And what made that possible was not just Hosoo Entertainment but the workshop that the group operated.


     Unlike other companies that went to workshops in the countryside somewhere, Hosoo Entertainment took a private jet and traveled around the world. Most Korean companies looked for global talents, but how well could new employees in their 20s know about the world? The most ridiculous thing that Ahn Soo Ho heard in Korea was fostering global talents.


     'Fostering global talents… What kind of nonsense is that?'


     Not even America could accomplish that.


     What was funny was that they often labeled Koreans who studied in America and Europe as global talents. In America, countless graduates of Harvard and Yale ended up working as waiters and taxi drivers, but in Korea, just being a graduate of a reputable school meant they would be treated as talents.


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't expect his employees to know the truth of the world, but he at least wanted them to face reality. Traveling in famous tourist destinations didn't help anyone gain insight. All the places his employees visited were horrible. There were many crime-ridden places and slums that not even the police liked to visit. Maybe it was a relief that they at least didn't visit battlefields.


     This normally would have caused an issue, but since their CEO got into all sorts of trouble, no proper attention was paid to it. There were just a few activists who expressed their concern about safety. Since the diplomats didn't say anything about it, that meant the nation had worse things to worry about.


     The truth was, it wasn't dangerous at all.


     That was because not even criminal organizations could refuse Ahn Soo Ho's request to cooperate. If they happened to ignore Ahn Soo Ho and attack, it was likely to result in a revolt. It was better for them to keep their organization on their feet than to have the entire city go down in flames.


     "So did you find anyone with potential?"


     "I did find a few who seemed all right."


     The Hosoo Guard Team was always changing.


     After supporting Kim Yeon Ji, who expressed her desire to become a war mercenary at the fan meeting, the Korean physical training industry came under the spotlight. But that had nothing to do with Hosoo Entertainment Group. Logan learned that there were actually many talents in Korea's physical training field. Considering how most American sports industries recruited and trained athletes starting at a young age, the market in Korea was like a rich mine.


     Most soldiers weren't outstanding in terms of physical ability. They just made ordinary people into killing machines. Would training more physically talented people produce even better killing machines? It was possible that the special forces were where true talents could be seen within the military organization.


     Not even America had that many special agents. Was it because they were scarce? Not at all. The killing wasn't something that could be done for a long period of time with physical ability alone. That was actually the case for all military soldiers. The reason why America respected soldiers was because they knew how much of a sacrifice one had to make in order to volunteer for their country.


     Most with outstanding physical ability trained to be pro athletes, not military soldiers. And it wasn't surprising that worldwide intelligence organizations focused highly on college students with sports specialties. The military preferred machines that died if that was the command, but in intelligence agencies, they made countermeasures.


     "Korea always connects sports with national prestige."


     "It's not just Korea that does that."


     China and Japan were the same if not worse.


     "Boss."


     His conversation with Logan was cut off by a huge telephone that a subordinate handed over.


     "What is it?"


     "The 80s Society would like to meet."


     "Who?"


     "Jeon Taek Joong."


     "That old man must still be alive and well."


     He laughed at his own remark. The 80s Society was a gathering of soldiers who got kicked out after resisting in the 80s. But just like everything else, the 80s Society couldn't overcome the passing of time either. The new army group behaved cruelly toward them. They even used various methods to make their daily lives difficult.


     For that reason, many of them turned their backs on their country.


     Whether they had the capabilities or not, they went abroad to start a new life. Many of the 80s Society were superiors of Ahn Soo Ho as military soldiers as well as mercenaries. Currently, the 80s Society was pretty much a group of Korean mercenaries. Among the agents of Deep Breath, which he annihilated in Brazil last year, there was a man named Seo Jung Wook. Ahn Soo Ho called him 608. That was because Seo Jung Wook was the 608th member of the 80s Society.


     On an added note, Ahn Soo Ho was the 588th member.


     '588…'


     He was ridiculed as a result.


     "Where does he want to meet?"


     "Well…"


     "What?"


     "He's in Nigeria."


     ******


     Ahn Soo Ho's renouncement of his citizenship, as well as Bridal Mask's arrest, drew all of Korea's attention. In particular, a statement Bridal Mask made while turning himself in took over the news.


     'Get me, my lawyer!'


     He then passed the police officer a business card. Until a year ago, former special agent, Bae Sang Chul worked in the front line of a civilian-military company, and the business card contained the number to the law firm that represented his front line. Ahn Soo Ho called late Seo Jung Wook, 608, while he called Bae Sang, Chul 69.


     Bae Sang Chul was the 609th member.


     The 0 in between was missing, but it was easier to call him 69.


     The Korean government perceived Bridal Mask as a terrorist, but in a democratic society, even terrorists had a right to a lawyer. No matter how dirty they were, they couldn't refuse them an attorney.


     "Sang Chul was better suited to be a politician than a soldier."


     "He had a lot of ambition."


     "Is that why you dragged him in?"


     The man with the white hair had wrinkles all over his face. The old man over 80 years old had the last name "Jeon", but he hated someone bald who had the same last name.


     "Bridal Mask's message mustn't be limited to just murder or terror."


     "He can kill anyone even those in power?"


     "I won't deny that."


     No matter how horribly they did politics or how crazily they managed the government or how carelessly they operated their business, they didn't take responsibility and lived better than before. Why? Because those who had to be punished were from the same bunch. Bridal Mask's terrorist attack fed fear into the ones in power and those who committed corrupt acts.


     'If you keep doing that, you'll all die!'


     Assault was the most simple and definite warning.


     "6… I mean, Sang Chul will get a trial. And he'll become a star for another reason."


     "The judge will demand that he gets the death penalty. He might be a jerk, but I can't give up on my baby."


     The connections of a former Korean general who was forced to leave Korea over 30 years ago couldn't be looked down upon. Jeon Taek Joong was the man who was responsible for creating the world-famous PMC front line. He was no longer a part of management, but he was still influential as always.


     "Phew."


     Jeon Taek Joong took out a cigar and smoked it. Since he even sent his beloved wife off to Heaven, he had nothing else to live for. If he had one wish, that was to get revenge for the biggest humiliation in his life.


     "Back then, I had to abandon my babies and leave. I don't want to experience that for the second time."


     He sensed flames within the eyes of the wrinkly old man. Life came back into the face of the old soldier.


     "Aren't you angry?"


     "About what?"


     "They put you on the battlefield without talking to you about it."


     "Sang Chul was definitely disgusted. But you're not that type. The other members can't say anything bad about you. Or it's more like they can't."


     "Wow! Are you acknowledging me?"


     Jeon Taek Joong didn't answer. He waved his hand and turned around, but he then stopped his steps.


     "Oh yeah! I'm going to make you pay all of the legal fees."


     "Of course."


     Ahn Soo Ho stopped him from leaving one last time.


     "Do you love Korea, old man?"


     Jeon Taek Joong threw his cigar on the ground. He stepped on it and then changed the subject.


     "I know I'm late, but thank you for what you did for Jung Wook. He's probably thankful in Hell, too."


     The matters surrounding 608, also known as Seo Jung Wook caused a controversy within the 80s Society. Most importantly, a double contract was the worst thing one could do in the mercenary world. If Ahn Soo Ho hadn't put reward money on it, Jeon Taek Joong would have used all of his fortunes to chase after the ones responsible.


     "Are you no longer Korean, Soo Ho?"


     Jeon Taek Joong smirked.


     "I haven't been Korean for a very long time."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 196="" –="" so="" what?="" [3]=""> The End.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     198
      There were 7 million Koreans living abroad, but that wasn't even the right term to describe them. There was no reason to still address people who took on other citizenships as Korean. The priority of the embassies abroad was to protect those with Korean citizenship. But their main force went into Korean immigrant communities and communication with overseas Koreans.


     But why was that? Why did they prefer Korean immigrants with other citizenships over those with Korean citizenship? They were technically no longer Korean. But did they still step up to do things that helped Korea? Perhaps. But objectively, those who chose to immigrate to another country usually did it for their own personal gain than to help their country.


     The patriotism of missing one's home country and the patriotism of caring for one's country were two different things. For that reason, rather than 7 million Koreans abroad, it should be 1 million Korean nationals abroad. Citizens of other countries belonged to those countries.


     Bae Sang Chul


     His grandfather worked as a Korean war veteran who went over to America right before the ceasefire. Bae Sang Chul lived with his grandfather since he was little and heard all sorts of stories. He imagined the tragic reality of Korea, which fell apart due to a horrible war.


     During the 70s, he endured getting discriminated against as a Yellow and being terribly poor, but would living as a Korean have been any better? Bae Sang Chul's childhood wasn't a happy one. That might have been why he always dreamt of going to Korea one day.


     In the 90s, South Korea's military regime backed off and a civilian government came in. Despite that fact, the reason why Bae Sang Chul decided to enter the Naval Academy was to benefit off of his grandfather's connections. Although Korea put on a great performance of switching to a civilian government, Korea was still full of corruption. Just because the president changed didn't mean a country could change overnight.


     Although he dedicated 11 years to the Korean military, he was still treated like an alien. That was because Bae Sang Chul, who abandoned his great American citizenship and came to Korea, was a great topic of the news and advertisements. He was simply put up for display. After that, he abandoned all hope.


     Bae Sang Chul, who entered the mercenary world at a similar time as Ahn Soo Ho and Seo Jung Wook, wasn't good at fighting. But he did know how it worked between an employer and a mercenary. Bae Sang Chul then realized what it was that he really wanted to do.


     "Andy."


     "Jim."


     As soon as the white man with white hair saw Bae Sang Chul in a prison uniform, he sighed.


     "Are you crazy?"


     "No, Jim. I'm completely fine."


     The law firm representing the front line was a global law firm that had countless PMC clients all over the world. Since mercenaries committed violent acts for a living, many lawsuits naturally followed. To the eyes of the civilian groups that were against war, they just looked like money-chasing and evil lawyers. However, everything always had two sides.


     Bae Sang Chul, or more like Anderson, felt his forehead throb. If it wasn't for Jeon Taek Joong's special request, they wouldn't have agreed to represent someone who was labeled as a terrorist by an entire nation. No matter how much they liked money, these lawyers were not terrorists. They would have rather represented child molesters.


     "I wouldn't have come to this small Asian country if it wasn't for the chairman's request."


     "Wow! You haven't changed one bit!"


     "You smelly monkeys!"


     "Please don't use such vulgar language in the courtroom, Jim. The judge could decide to give me the death penalty right then and there."


     "I don't know Korean. A Korean lawyer will be there, anyway."


     "The judges and prosecutors can speak English these days."


     Bae Sang Chul laughed bitterly. Jimmy was a skilled lawyer, but as a human being, he was questionable. He was a scumbag lawyer who was racist, sexist, and violent toward children.


     "Anyway, I can't believe you were a commie… I'm disappointed."


     "Who says that these days? Call me a revolutionist."


     "Tsk! I should have framed Cuba for carpet bombing. I knew I should have killed Castro."


     "What a fascist!"


     "Look here. Both fascism and Nazism are based on socialism, Andy. Did you call me a commie? If you keep doing this, I could just drop everything and go home."


     "Sorry."


     Bae Sang Chul backed down. He might have been an old white man with harsh words, but he had skills that were trustworthy.


     "How much did you get paid, Jim?"


     "Hm. That's a secret… but it was 100."


     "Whoa! I don't have that kind of money."


     "You cheap ass! Who said I was going to charge you? The chairman will pay for it."


     "The chairman?"


     Jimmy covered his mouth and whispered,


     "There are rumors that there's someone even bigger behind you, Andy. Who are you working for?"


     "Watch your mouth, Jim. There are many ears listening."


     Bae Sang Chul put on a straight face.


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click for visiting.


     "What about the confidentiality clause between lawyers and their clients?"


     "Someone could be listening as we speak."


     "So this is how timid Asian people can be."


     "If you look down on us, you'll get the hut."


     Jimmy laughed and stuck up his middle finger.


     "Come to think of it, Asian women were the easiest to bang. There might be nothing to grab, but they're nice and tight."


     "You're still getting accused of sexual harassment, aren't you, Jim?"


     "Those damn bitches! Why do they talk so much? Back in my day…"


     "Okay, Magic Hands. I've already heard that story a thousand times."


     "I'm just going to leave."


     "Sorry."


     Bae Sang Chul apologized again. Jimmy put his legs on the table. He wasn't in a normal reception room posture.


     "Okay, now tell me. Are you looking for an acquittal?"


     "No."


     "Then what do you want?"


     "I just want you to drag it on as long as possible."


     "You want to become a star, huh?"


     Bridal Mask had the attention of all the media in the nation. As of right now, the rescue operation in Nigeria got more attention, since it was revealed that the cruel terrorist was a former mercenary and special agent of the Korean military, people couldn't look away from that either.


     "Got it."


     Jimmy put down his legs from the table and got up.


     "Do you have any advice for me as my lawyer?"


     Jimmy gave him a short answer.


     "Just keep your mouth shut."


     "Pardon?"


     That wasn't a normal advice to give.


     "What about some professional advice?"


     Jimmy was leaving through the door when he said one last thing.


     "Just keep your mouth shut."


     ******


     Just because Ahn Soo Ho announced that he would renounce his citizenship didn't mean he was suddenly not Korean anymore. And for those who possessed a lot, renouncing their citizenship was a complicated process.


     "This is why I pay you so much for your lawyer fee."


     "You shouldn't say such a thing with a straight face, Soo Ho."


     After leaving the headache to James and Han Kyung Il, Ahn Soo Ho was in a helicopter flying through a desert headed north. He received an invitation. And he wasn't going alone. Beside him was Angelica who no longer looked like Ahn Da Sol and Hector who came back to life after almost dying.


     "What about your daughter?"


     "I'm sure she's fine."


     "Don't you have any paternal love?"


     "She's lived fine without me until now, so I'm sure she'll be okay."


     "What a cold father."


     He didn't talk like it, but he was a father who even mobilized an assassination group to protect his daughter.


     "What happened to Eduard?"


     "Dakoma and Eduard were best friends, Soo Ho."


     "Oh."


     Ahn Soo Ho let out an awkward groan. The New York terrorist was an American, but the one who put it in action was Jacob Smith, A.K.A. Dakoma.


     "They were thinking of killing all the hostages."


     "That's why they got in conflict with the top management."


     "Looks like there's now an opportunity to mobilize Allayas."


     "It's not just disabled people they accept as members."


     The intelligence tasks of today analyzed, categorized, and regulated people, but humans were an organism that couldn't be categorized. People always said they knew others well, but that was never true.


     "Is it out of wanting revenge?"


     "Maybe it's a simple but intense motive. It's a pure emotion that cold people like us can't understand."


     "What are you talking about? I cherish my men, old man."


     "Are you talking about how you played house in America?"


     "Playing house…? Logan, what do you think?"


     "If the kids hear that, they'll get mad."


     Logan smirked from the side.


     "What about you?"


     "I'm not a kid."


     "Wow, you've grown up."


     Hector snickered.


     The helicopter landed in the middle of the Sahara desert. At the few oasis points of the Sahara were the strongest tribes. Of course, the ranking of tribes could always flip. Back in the day, tribes with the biggest numbers were the strongest, while these days, the ones with good sponsors were at the top. It wasn't just celebrities that needed sponsors.


     The wind storm stopped with the propellers.


     The people greeted Ahn Soo Ho and his team with a smile.


     "Soo Ho."


     Issac and J-Law faced him together as if they had never fought. The crazy religious lunatic, Michel stood in the distance. His party was accompanied to huge barracks.


     "Okay, let's end it quickly, my friends. If not, we'll end up having to divorce before we even get married."


     Once they learned their God's real name, they no longer had an interest in mankind. To those who lived 3000 to 4000 years, human history was nothing more than a game of house.


     "Starting today, all of our external activities are prohibited, Soo Ho."


     "Our?"


     "All the angels below me."


     "Do you call people with supernatural powers, angels? Come to think of it, your name is Angelica."


     Ahn Soo Ho looked back at Ahn Da Sol. She was looking at her fingernails as if she had no interest and then shrugged in response to Ahn Soo Ho.


     "I was against it."


     "Who was it? Was it Michel's doing?"


     Even the lunatic that called himself an archangel shrugged.


     "The dumb humans were always our feed."


     "I don't know. We haven't been able to use much power after the modern era."


     "That's…"


     When Michel trailed off, J-Law coughed.


     "Ahem!"


     "Someone stupid made a big mistake."


     "I have no interest in your situation. What do you mean all external activities are prohibited?"


     "It's how it sounds. The immortal reputation that we've acquired…"


     "Oh. So you're saying you're going to retire."


     Ahn Soo Ho cut him off.


     "Why do you keep dragging it on? Let's just make it quick and easy. So what would happen if you disappeared?"


     "Chaos would ensue."


     "In more detail."


     "Hm, first of all, half of this world's relief groups and funds would close down. Then…"


     "A war would break out."


     "Yeah."


     It wasn't common for conspirers to blatantly wring people dry. The relief fund that the assassination group, Angola participated in, was equivalent to that of the UN, and there were many more funds that came from United Industries.


     "What else?"


     "The angels that were controlled by London will find freedom. And if that happens…"


     "A war would break out."


     "Yeah."


     "What else?"


     "United Industries would split up. If the anti-trust that we've been maintaining collapse, the companies will…"


     "Go into war."


     "Yeah."


     "So war will break out no matter what."


     "We wanted mankind to exist for a long time."


     "Huh? What? Then that makes me sound like the bad one."


     In response to Ahn Soo Ho's remark, Issac, J-Law, and Michel all shrugged their shoulders. They had no interest in mankind, their life, or their history.


     'It should have always been this way.'


     It was time to release the human instinct that had been suppressed under a strong power. It was irresponsible, but that was none of his business. But that didn't mean there was going to be a nuclear war the next day. If small efforts to protect humanism disappeared, chaos was certainly going to ensue.


     'I'm sure it'll work out!'


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 197="" –="" so="" what?="" [4]=""> The End.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     199
      In Arabian, Sahara meant desert. So saying the Sahara Desert could sound like saying the same word twice. However, naming the desert in North Africa Sahara was close to being correct. After all, no Arabian referred to Gobi Desert as Gobi Sahara.


     "What are you trying to show me?"


     "Our roots."


     "Roots?"


     "There's no clear name for it. We just call it whatever we want."


     Issac led them to a desert tribe's traditional house made of wooden pillars and surrounded by an oasis. The lifestyles of the north and south of the Sahara were completely different. The north was a little more leisurely. But that didn't mean they were financially better off. In contrast to African blacks that went after each other, the desert tribes treated their guests well. But they weren't friendly to just anyone.


     The head of the desert tribe lowered his body and paid his respects as soon as he saw Issac. If he had left him alone, he would have bowed all the way down to the ground. Issac minded Ahn Soo Ho and excused him. The one person remaining in the quiet indoors looked at them. Issac touched the uneven walls when the floor split and a staircase appeared.


     "Wow! Surprise?"


     An underground passageway in a traditional house? He sensed secrets and conspiracies. What he saw at the bottom of the stairs didn't suit a desert. It was strange that such a concrete jungle existed in the middle of a desert. Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue inside his head.


     'I guess I'm not the only one that built a dungeon.'


     Everyone needed their own secret space.


     Just like how Ahn Soo Ho had his men, Issac had his men as well. Considering how much longer Issac had lived, his numbers surpassed that of Ahn Soo Ho. Issac, Michel, and J-Law were the ones that led human civilization. They strut through the world as God's lion at one point and hell's devil the next.


     'The reason why such strong men turned secretive was…'


     After the modern period, human civilization developed exponentially and most of the competitive enemies were all gone. The lift went very deep underground. It was so deep that it took the lift 5 minutes while it only took a minute to get up the Empire State Building.


     Issac got off first and opened his arms like a musical actor.


     "Welcome to the underworld!"


     It was huge. That was Ahn Soo Ho's first impression of it. 200 meters? 300 meters? The ceiling was very high, and if Indiana Jones saw the legendary architecture, he would have fainted. The styles of places all over the world happened to be gathered right here.


     "Are you surprised?"


     "I am."


     Issac knitted his brows at Ahn Soo Ho's unenthusiastic answer.


     "All of the essences of human civilization is gathered here."


     "Let me repeat, Issac."


     Ahn Soo Ho spoke with a serious look on his face.


     "I hate studying history."


     He didn't care about his own country's history, let alone the world's.



     'Damn Korean history!'


     He didn't know about how they taught it these days, but when he was in national history class, he fell asleep. In America, they visited all sorts of historical monuments, but in Korea, it was straight memorization. Unless they changed their education system, it was going to be difficult producing creative individuals.


     The place that they headed toward was a special stage that looked like an outdoor theatre. There was already an audience sitting there, and Ahn Soo Ho recognized it at first glance. Unlike the supernatural beings that came about from stones, it was a mutant that was forcefully created by an alpha organism. He probably mistook himself as an outstanding chosen one, but both his abilities and lifespan was downgraded. The strange sensation he felt from them was similar to that of the Sao Paolo rescue operation, the New York and London terrorist attacks, Youngjin Group, and Candula.


     'Ultra.'


     Issac caught onto Ahn Soo Ho's thoughts and carefully whispered.


     "It was developed a long time ago. It was initially known as spring water of youth or something like that. It has the ability to temporarily make someone strong, but the side effects are so strong that only those with supernatural abilities can withstand it."


     "What about Aragon of Gaius?"


     "It was like an experiment. They wanted to check how much a physically fit human being could handle the drugs. The results showed that only half could succeed."


     The super soldier project that started during the Cold War was actually a human experiment by alpha organisms.


     "How many have been fostered?"


     "Hm, a million?"


     "That's it?"


     That was a small number considering how long they had lived.


     "What do you mean? It takes a lot of time and effort to make just one brainwashed soldier. We almost got our roots pulled out, too."


     "That must be why you fought with J-Law."


     "Ahem!"


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click for visiting.


     The reason why J-Law and Issac fought wasn't because they were passionate about mankind. He was just displeased by Issac's management course in Angola. They weren't doing it for the good of humans. Justice in the underworld was just an excuse.


     "Crazy bastards."


     The Ultra agents that Issac fostered were probably all over the world. They were in all sorts of militaries, medical associations, and corporations, just waiting for their cue. In addition, there were many subordinates of subordinates of subordinates that received their command, which meant the numbers were astronomical.


     "If this was back in the day, they probably wouldn't have needed to foster followers in secret."


     Ahn Soo Ho couldn't refute. Back in the day, they would have announced to everyone that they were an archangel, or God's lion, or some kind of devil, but today's civilization was way too developed. They did create United Industries to try to monopolize the technology, but that still came with limits. The circle was no longer able to completely control human civilization.


     "We're not villains that want to dominate the world, Soo Ho. We only gathered because we all want mankind to last a long time."


     "You sound like some kind of cult."


     Ahn Soo Ho sat in the top seat. The rest of the people then stood right up. In response, Ahn Soo Ho's heart sank. He was hoping they wouldn't all raise their right hands and chant "Hail!" Thankfully, that didn't happen. But instead, the crazy religious lunatic who was quiet for a few days after getting beat suddenly acted up again.


     "Glory in the skies! Peace on land! Praise Anna-Anne Karusis!"


     Ugh! Fuck!


     ******


     Ahn Soo Ho only returned to Korea 2 weeks after the rescue operation in Nigeria. He could have snuck in without the US military knowing, but he confidently used Incheon International Airport, and his arrival was broadcasted live on television.


     The king returns! #GeneralAhn #SuperpowerAhn #SpecialAhn


     Oh, my god!


     He needs his own soundtrack!


     What about the Imperial March?


     Stop sucking up! Do you all work for Hosoo Group?


     That's because he deserves it! It's amazing how someone like Ahn Soo Ho exists in our country!


     Didn't he renounce his citizenship?


     Yeah, right! If it wasn't for him, all the kidnapped reporters would have gotten their necks sliced off!


     Even the foreigners are sucking up to him! Especially the ones at the White House!


     The cameras captured Ahn Soo Ho entering with Logan and his underlings. The way they were captured made them look handsome.


     Kya! Look at him! #CivilianArmy #HosooGuardGroup #SpecialGuardTeam


     I thought Hosoo Guard Group was just a security company, but after seeing the member profiles, I trembled! Delta, Seal, SAS, and more! They're all elites that are from the best of the best!


     Is a former sergeant of the Korean military commanding the special forces? Kya!


     Isn't he more like a commanding officer than a sergeant?


     I'm from the same troop!


     Same here! Sergeant Ahn has succeeded!


     Don't pretend to know him! We lived in the same neighborhood!


     The same neighborhood? You're Domino, aren't you?


     Huh? Are you… Kyung Ho?


     Oh Joo Kyung ran over to Ahn Soo Ho with a straight look on his face.


     "The preparations are complete."


     "You didn't even say hello."


     "Let's go."


     She ignored him and said what she wanted. Logan then approached and whispered.


     "She must be pissed."


     "I know."


     No matter how little dating experience he had, he knew this much. Today's press conference wasn't taking place at Daesan Hotel, but at the airport instead. People normally would have said this was special treatment, but considering who Ahn Soo Ho was, they didn't say much.


     "I feel like it's been a long time since I've done a press conference. Haha."


     The atmosphere lightened thanks to Ahn Soo Ho's joke.


     "Let's start with the questions."


     The reporter that Ahn Soo Ho pointed to received the mic and got up. They normally introduced what media outlet they were from, but since he wasn't a politician, the formalities were excluded.


     "Please tell us the full story."


     "The full story…? What are you curious about exactly?"


     "Please tell us about the cussing incident with Minister Kim Hyung Il first."


     "The cussing incident? Ha, is that what they said? That's funny."


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed and then spoke seriously,


     "I can't believe such a crazy man is the head of Korea's diplomatics… I'm very disappointed."


     "What kind of conversation did you have?"


     "Since he's staying quiet, I can't say much… Anyway, I don't know what the ministers of this country do these days. Do they just stick close to elections, put their name up to do some minister stuff and then go back to the national assembly?"


     The reporters typed his remarks quickly.


     "I'm disappointed in Minister Kim Hyung Il, and I'm disappointed in the president as well."


     "So you're saying you won't change your mind."


     "That's not the only reason why I renounced my citizenship."


     "What's the other reason?"


     "As I said in Nigeria, nothing comes for free in this world."


     "Did America make you renounce your citizenship in exchange for supporting your rescue operation?"


     "Many including America wanted that."


     "Why?"


     That was the most fundamental question. Why? Why were the strong nations so sensitive about Ahn Soo Ho's nationality? That part was hard to understand using logic.


     Ahn Soo Ho sighed.


     "I don't know how to explain this. Hmm. Have there been any diplomatic issues lately?"


     The reporter just blinked in response. And the person that responded was the veteran reporter next to him.


     "Besides Nigeria… there's the drug smuggling case of Jung Hye Sun in Panama."


     "Oh, that. I think I saw that on the internet. That person is insisting innocence, right? Have you heard anything else about it?"


     "From what I've found out, a corrupt customs officer worked with the airport police to frame a traveler for the crime."


     That didn't only happen in Panama.


     When traveling in the Middle East, Africa, or South Europe, one had to be careful of pickpocketters as well as the police. It was not advisable to obey anyone in a uniform. There were real police officers, but they were fake police officers on the roads and alleys as well.


     "Do you think that woman is innocent?"


     "Yes, I believe so."


     "But that's not enough to let her free."


     "You're right. The Foreign Office only sent a formal cooperation request and didn't take any action in order to avoid interference of domestic affairs."


     He wanted to call the Foreign Office of Korea incapable, but if the other country pulled out the interference of domestic affairs card, not even America could do much. The sovereign power of a politically unstable country was always a sensitive issue. Ahn Soo Ho made a hand gesture to which Logan handed him a phone.


     While he talked to someone on the phone, no one interrupted him. The phone call only lasted 2 minutes. Ahn Soo Ho hung up with a smile and then picked up the mic again.


     "Jung Hye Sun will be sent back to Korea tomorrow."


     "Huh?"


     The mumbling got louder.


     "You can check for yourselves."


     In response to Ahn Soo Ho's announcement, the reporters picked up their phones. They confirmed it in no time. He was right. Jung Hye Sun, who was held in Panama for smuggling drugs, was in the process of being released, and she was planning to return to Korea tomorrow. The reporters stared at Ahn Soo Ho with fascinated eyes.


     Was this a performance that he had prepared beforehand? Not at all. The reporter that said Jung Hye Sun's name first was the most surprised. He knew better than anyone that Panama was a difficult country to deal with. In order to make any request from them, they had to give them something in return.


     "Are you surprised?"


     "I am. How did you do that?"


     "This is the kind of work I've been doing outside of Korea for over 10. Years. You still don't get it, do you? Let me give you an example. If you found cockroaches in your house, you'd naturally call CESCO, right? Or wait. Would you bother your landlord first?"


     Some people laughed at Ahn Soo Ho's last question.


     "When there's a problem who do you call first? Depending on the situation, you'd probably call the police, the fire department, a doctor, or your mom, right?"


     Some continued to laugh at his jokes.


     "Then let's increase the scale a bit. How do presidents and prime ministers resolve problems when a problem arises? They all probably have puppets working for them below them. And the small problems are probably resolved by them. But there are serious problems that not even they can resolve."


     The most common request Ahn Soo Ho received had to do with kidnappings. What the rich and powerful worried about the most was security, so they did their best to always keep guards around. The reason why rich people always had bodyguards was because they were afraid of being kidnapped, but unpredicted circumstances always arose.


     In kidnapping and missing persons cases, the chances of survival decreased the more time passed by. And the rich and powerful probably had various ways of resolving these problems themselves. However, for the most part, kidnapping and missing persons cases usually ended horribly.


     "Bad things happen to everyone in life. The rich, the poor, the commoners, and even the president could face unlucky situations. Don't ever think that won't happen to you. In life, uphill moments are followed by downhill moments. And when they are faced with a hopeless situation, they usually cry and pray. But God won't answer those prayers."


     The room grew silent in response to Ahn Soo Ho's words.


     "Why is America and other strong nations sensitive about my nationality?"


     The room was very silent.


     "I'm the last savior who can answer their prayers."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 198="" –="" stateless="" person="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     200
      "Haha."


     "How can you laugh right now, Soo Ho?"


     "Are you crying?"


     "Stop teasing me. Agh!"


     Jang Seol Hyun screamed when Ahn Soo Ho suddenly pulled her close. In order to conceal her big belly, she wore a loose shirt. Since she was on edge, to begin with, the chaos caused by Ahn Soo Ho renouncing his citizenship made her even more sensitive.


     "Sorry."


     "Don't apologize…"


     "But I am sorry."


     "Then do something about it."


     "I know telling you not to worry won't help, but things will be okay soon. You trust me, right?"


     After calming down Jang Seol Hyun, he sat across from Daniel Navarros in his study. He had grown a beard that made him look like a refined middle-aged man, but it didn't seem like he grew it on purpose.


     "Don't you have time to shave, Danny?"


     "Whose fault do you think that is?"


     "Sorry."


     "I'm not your fiancée, so you'll need to do more than apologize, Soo Ho."


     "Okay. I'll consider it when we negotiate your salary."


     "Good."


     That was the end of their jokes. Daniel put down a thick pile of documents on the table.


     "Is this the business proposal?"


     "The loss resulting from renouncing your citizenship and next year's financial statement."


     "Is it serious?"


     "The credibility status of a stateless refugee is bound to change drastically. But… I don't think it'll affect you very much."


     There probably wasn't a single financial institution that would treat Ahn Soo Ho like a refugee just because he was stateless. He was the definition of credibility, and the heads of the black market all considered Ahn Soo Ho and insurance.


     "Are you just going to leave Hosoo Group alone?"


     "You're saying the same thing as Logan, Danny. Why?"


     "The nationality of the head of a corporation is a sensitive matter."


     "Are you worried about backlash from the Korean government?"


     "The scariest sin in Korea is disgrace."


     "You're not wrong."


     In Korea, political retaliation was common, and every time the administration changed, that kind of process was expected. Was that why they were so obsessed over presidential elections?


     "How much time is left in the president's term?"


     "Less than 2 years."


     "Hm."


     Lee Joong Hyun's political experiment failed. However, the chaos that he caused after getting elected through the support of the upper class actually unified the people. It was good luck. If Ahn Soo Ho hadn't returned to get involved in Daesan Group's problems and brought down Korea National Association and Comradery Association, Lee Joong Hyung would have been recorded as one of the most incapable and pathetic presidents in history.


     'I don't know if he's brave, or if he has too much guts for his own good.'


     Ahn Soo Ho's judgment of Lee Joong Hyun changed from time to time.


     At one point, he seemed like a revolutionist and not long after; he seemed like an opportunist. Was he a hero that was waiting for the right time? Or was he just an idiot being controlled by the trends? That question would probably be answered when looking back at it in the future.



     "There will be intra-party battles soon."


     "The battle of wits will become very fierce."


     In Korea, the president's influence was the most powerful at the beginning of his or her 5-year term. And Lee Joong Hyun benefited greatly from Ahn Soo Ho. In the midst of half of the national assembly being switched out due to multiple scandals, the assembly was unable to stop the Blue House. For Lee Joong Hyun who was running full speed ahead for a reform, that was a blessing.


     "I don't know if we can expect the name president to be as flexible as Mr. Lee."


     "That was unexpected."


     "What do you mean?"


     "I thought you hated Lee Joong Hyun after the taxing ordeal ."


     When Daniel had to calculate last year's astronomical taxes, he went through a lot of stress. The complicated process included detailed calculations of many numbers.


     He didn't hire dozens of accountants for nothing.


     "Speaking of which, it won't be a joke this year either."


     There was some hope that it would be easier this year, but Ahn Soo Ho braced himself. In the midst of the owner renouncing his citizenship, they also had to worry about taxes. Some of the real estate and funds under Ahn Soo Ho's name had to be switched over to Mrs. Park Ok Nam and Lee So Hye. It was a type of gift.


     "Am I able to get married without citizenship?"


     "I don't know about the legality of it, but it'll probably be possible if you confirm your identity with the UN. And it's not like you're going to be stateless tomorrow."


     "That's true."


     A black woman dressed in a suit with her hair tied back knocked and then came in.


     "Amia."


     Unlike Ahn Soo Ho, who called her name and greeted her with a smile, Daniel looked repulsed. Amia then threw her lawyer bag in a corner and jumped onto the couch.


     "Ugh! So annoying."


     "What is it this time?"


     "McCallister keeps asking why I'm acting sex-deprived these days. So I asked how many times he gets hard in a year."


     "Haha."


     Human rights lawyer, Amia Mau, was a capable lawyer from Rwanda. She was also famous for using her fists before her words because of her hot temper. For that reason, Amia was well-known as the iron fist lawyer.


     'But that doesn't mean she's not good at her job…'


     If she wasn't talented, Meditech wouldn't have hired her to pay her such a high wage. She was fired for her temper, but that was the company's problem. Amia threw her jacket aside and unbuttoned her shirt.


     She put her legs on the table and showed off her figure, but Daniel just looked on with disgust. That was because she was a transgender.


     Amia Mau wasn't her real name.


     Her new name was given to her by Hector Garcia. If a man had the heart of a woman, was that a man or a woman? The matter of whether the body or the mind was more important was up to that person.


     "What about work?"


     "Jimmy is on it."


     "Jimmy? The fighter Jimmy?"


     "Yeah."


     "Our chairman must really be up for a fight."


     The attorney that Bae Sang Chul, also known as Bridal Mask, hired for murder and conspiracy caused quite the stir. It was incomparable to Smith & Heard which had over 0 lawyers all over the world, but Dread co. was also a huge law firm.


     "Who's the Korean representative?"


     "Kim & Jang?"


     "A huge law firm like that is taking on a terrorist case?"


     "Yeah. It seems like there was some kind of big confirmation."


     Bae Sang Chul put on the bridal mask and turned himself in. However, that didn't mean there was now proof that he was involved in all of the murder cases of Bridal Mask. The prosecution and police were capable of their jobs, but it still wasn't easy for them to prove all of the charges made against Bae Sang Chul.


     "Since he was wearing a mask, it's not easy confirming the crimes no matter how many witnesses there were. Of course, depending on how Jim got the attorney position, how the prosecution treats him changes drastically."


     "What do you think will happen now?"


     "You should know better than me, Soo Ho."


     Amia stared at Ahn Soo Ho. She was a human rights lawyer. She had done a lot of work for the people of Africa who went through a lot of pain. She did get on Meditech's bad side and faced a lot of restrictions, but if she was scared of such a thing, she wouldn't have testified to accuse General Juma. However, Amia had one weakness.


     She was a man once.


     No matter how confident she was as a woman, that didn't erase her identity as a transgender. And Ahn Soo Ho was the only shield protecting Amia's secret. If he didn't exist, she would have gotten tried at people's court.


     Accusing and expressing hatred toward other people was as easy as breathing. Regardless of the freedom and equality that was stressed, homosexuals and transgenders always faced hatred. There were many other politicians, businessmen, journalists, celebrities, and lawyers with the same kind of secret as Amia.


     It was possible for a scandal like that to sabotage one's career faster than any kind of corruption. For those striving for the top, being abnormal was dangerous.


     "They'll attack the surroundings first."


     "Probably. Since he's still a suspect, they'll probably start with the media and then move on to the family, relatives, friends, and colleagues."


     Since Bae Sang Chul was labeled as a terrorist by the Korean government, anyone who knew him wouldn't be free from a trial. What was a relief was that he returned to Korea all by himself.


     "What's a relief is that they can't summon an American."


     Most of Bae Sang Chul's family and friends were in the States. He probably had some friends in Korea as well, but most of his relatives were in America.


     The next day, Ahn Soo Ho went to work for the first time in a while.


     It was hard work getting through all the reporters and crowds in the lobby of Star Tower.


     Clap, clap-


     Ahn Soo Ho was confused by the clapping sounds, but he just waved with a smile. He was used to being a celebrity by now.


     "Thank you!"


     "I respect you!"


     "I love you!"


     It seemed as though they were forcefully welcoming him. He accepted the flowers that Oh Joo Kyung handed him.


     "Congratulations on your safe return, CEO Ahn."


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click for visiting.


     She was smiling, but she wasn't actually smiling. Logan normally would have taken the lift with him, but he disappeared somewhere this time.


     'Traitor!'


     It wasn't the person renouncing their citizenship who was the traitor. The person that abandoned their colleague to save themselves was the real traitor. Ahn Soo Ho didn't look back until he got to his office. That was because he felt like he would have seen something scary if he had.


     "Krik!"


     He got shivers from the sound of teeth grinding.


     "Haha."


     "Don't think about overlooking it with laughter, CEO Ahn."


     "Why are you being so serious? It's not like anything happened."


     Oh Joo Kyung sighed deeply. She respected Ahn Soo Ho. And that wasn't because she was modest. He did get into a lot of trouble, but he always managed to yield the best results.


     "Are you really thinking of renouncing your citizenship?"


     "I've never gone back on my word."


     Oh Joo Kyung looked even more worried, and Ahn Soo Ho just smirked.


     "Why do you cling onto this small country so much?"


     Ahn Soo Ho knew just how skilled she was as a businesswoman. But she also had her weaknesses and limits.


     "Most multinational corporations don't care about nationality. They swallow what's sweet and spit out what's bitter."


     The corporations were called Korean or American, but the big ones no longer cared about national restrictions. They already had influence that transcended their own nations.


     "Haven't I told you? I don't like to waste, but there's no need to be stingy either. Oh, that's what you are."


     "CEO Ahn!"


     Oh Joo Kyung surprised herself after screaming at Ahn Soo Ho.


     "So don't get so hung up on being Korean."


     Nations and ethnic groups were all an illusion.


     "If the government, national assembly, or anyone else acted like assholes, just move the headquarters to a different country."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 199="" –="" stateless="" person="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     201
      "Haha!"


     "Stop laughing!"


     Ahn Soo Ho pointed and laughed while Ahn Da Sol put on her sunglasses. She had one black eye. She looked like a panda.


     "How did that happen?"


     "Hm."


     Ahn Da Sol closed her mouth as if she didn't want to tell him, but Ahn Soo Ho got the idea. She might have been an alpha organism, but she was unable to replicate herself. When she abandoned Fantastic 4 and followed him to Nigeria, she left a huge hole in the group.


     Disco Bang Bang!


     Funk Funk Revolution!


     "I doubt it was the manager who hit you. Was it Emily? Or Rachel?"


     "Emily."


     "That punk… She must have a hard slap."


     Emily, who got to be famous in Korea thanks to her uncle, David Cox, also known as Lee Chul, was very skilled at Taekwondo.


     "You must have liked her."


     It appeared that the one with supernatural powers let her off easy.


     "They still have good manners."


     "Both of them?"


     "Both of them."


     Ahn Da Sol complained a lot, but she cherished Emily and Rachel. Ahn Soo Ho looked at her with a deep gaze. Why was it that he cared for Ahn Da Sol a little more than the other alpha organisms?


     "Isn't it time that you tell me the secret now?"


     "What secret?"


     "Don't be like that."


     "There's no secret, Soo Ho. Oh, if you want to know about my first time, I can tell you that part. The sex methods of the Roman times…"


     "Fuck! Not that."


     Ahn Soo Ho shook his head. Seeing how Ahn Da Sol still played innocent, he needed more time. He didn't pressure her further.


     "I guess you have to be a panda for the time being."


     "Oh well."


     It was good to avoid behavior that could be misunderstood. Since all the attention was on Ahn Soo Ho, just being near him called upon the notice of intelligence agencies, reporters, and investigators.


     "But I didn't get caught."


     "On the way to Africa?"


     "Yeah."


     "I'm no match for Issac or Michel, but I have people of my own, too."


     "Aren't you tired of playing the game of secrets with everyone?"


     "We had to make that choice in order to survive."


     "Come to think of it… I think I heard something about J-Law making a big mistake."


     "I don't know. I consider it more of a need of the times."


     "And what's that?"


     "Karl Marx."


     "What?"


     "Karl Marx is J-Law."


     "Haha! You've got to be kidding me."


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed loudly out of absurdity.


     "Why?"


     "At the time, he was hung up about his sense of duty."


     Just as the name Justice-Law suggests, he had a fantasy about legal justice. And the passion of the pained citizens swayed him.


     "Thoughtless passion is dangerous. And the circumstances of the generation was so poor that even J-Law fell for it despite knowing that better than anyone. The empire was thriving while the people were not. That's how the utopia of socialism came about."


     "Just because of that?"


     "No, there was someone who went against J-Law. Guess who that was."


     "Hitler?"


     "Good."


     "Who's that?"


     "Issac."


     "Haha. What a sight. What about you? Were you Japan? And Michel was America, right? Haha. Hahahaha."


     History was normally a boring subject, but when the truth finally surfaced, it was more entertaining than anything. Ahn Da Sol was the enemy of Koreans. And she was a real son of a bitch at that.


     Ahn Da Sol, also known as Kumiko, worked for the Japanese empire. Back then, her name wasn't even Kumiko.


     "So? Why did the circle that ruled the world suddenly hide in the darkness?"


     "Because mankind wasn't afraid of us anymore after getting a taste of freedom. And the new god called science brought us down."


     "I have become Death, the destroyer of worlds."


     "Oppenheimer."


     Ahn Da Sol smiled at Ahn Soo Ho's mumbling. Nuclear weapons were the only weapon that threatened alpha organisms. The heat energy emitted from it couldn't be blocked even with supernatural powers. If Ahn Soo Ho got hit by one, he couldn't survive either.


     'It's not a force that alpha organisms can endure.'


     But there were probably even stronger forces in the universe.


     "Back in the day, just a few words controlled people, while today, science is the only thing that's left."


     "Then you can use science or scientists to your advantage. Don't you take pride in being smart?"


     "That's a good point. You're right. We pretended to believe in the new god, science."


     Those with supernatural powers weren't only superior in terms of physical strength.


     The wave caused by Ahn Soo Ho's return wasn't small. In particular, the footage from the press conference at Incheon International Airport went viral all over the world. It became the material that was used to create parodies that screamed, "I'm this world's CESCO!" On top of that, Jang Seol Hyun's premarital pregnancy became revealed which put Hosoo Entertainment Group in endless trouble.


     If it was just insults, he could have hung up, but it was hard to hang up on congratulatory calls. Knowing Korea, they should have received lots of hate calls, but there were actually more messages cheering Jang Seol Hyun on.


     "They're sympathy votes."


     "Sympathy votes?"


     "Sympathy that her marriage to Soo Ho won't be an easy one."


     "That's not for them to worry about."


     "People are always more interested in other people's family affairs."


     Ahn Soo Ho spoke with Kim Dae San in private.


     It was awkward to meet with him when he was the chairman of the Reformation committee, but that was past them now. The reformation committee that he left was going downhill, and the reformation of the rich wasn't progressing either. They did their best to move forward with the help of the fair trade committee, but following Ahn Soo Ho's resignation, some of the rich got together and started their own scheme. And along with that downfall, national sympathy was declining as well.


     Kim Dae San looked at Ahn Soo Ho in the eye.


     "You quit on purpose, didn't you?"


     "Pardon?"


     "The chairman position. You never intended on staying for long, did you?"


     It was hard for him to play dumb with the old man. Ahn Soo Ho agreed with a peculiar face.


     "Old man. You're still not dead yet."


     "Is it because of the Comradery Association?"


     "Unlike Korea National Association, they have some force."


     "So you think they're more threatening than Ultra or whatever they're called."


     "Hey! It looks like you did some digging on your own."


     "I probably know more about this country than you do."


     "I agree."


     He didn't know how the information department of Daesan Group operated, but it was possible that they knew more about Korea than the NIS. Daesan Group's information team was so knowledgeable that they even knew what Pig Kim wore and ate today.


     "You're gathering your colleagues and did a favor for the chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff… Are you planning to bring them down?"


     "Not yet…"


     "Then when?"


     "I'm not sure. That depends on Korea."


     "You gave up your citizenship so you can negotiate with North Korea, right? Because you can't do that with a Korean nationality."


     "Whoa! You're scaring me."


     Kim Dae San wasn't an old man to be messed with.


     "Around when?"


     "Don't press me. I was going to do that right now."


     "Right now?"


     "Yup."


     Ahn Soo Ho looked at his watch.


     Daniel and the legal team advised him to wait a little longer, but he thought differently. He was going to renounce it anyway, so why wait? If they wanted money, he was willing to pay.


     It was 6 o'clock in the evening, which was when the public office closed. What was a relief was that Koreans didn't need to pay an initial fee that Americans needed to pay.


     "From this point forward, I'm no longer a Korean."


     That evening, Hosoo Entertainment released an official statement confirming Ahn Soo Ho's citizenship. As always, they announced something that people assumed would take at least another year. But that evening, Ahn Soo Ho's nationality announcement was unable to take the highlight spot.


     That was because North Korea made a shocking revelation of their own.


     "We will cooperate with CEO Ahn for the peace of the Korean peninsula!"


     "We are happy to announce that we will work for the peaceful development of the Korean peninsula!"


     Joint construction of Han River and the Imjin River will take place for the development of peace! The negotiator was CEO Ahn Soo Ho!


     Han River and the Imjin River will become exclusive industrial zones! The land will be leased to CEO Ahn Soo Ho for 200 years!


     A storm swept over Korea, China, and Japan.


     ******


     "You managed to avoid getting deported thanks to the UN."


     "They couldn't do that anyway just because I renounced my citizenship. There's usually a time period."


     "Didn't you say the sin of disgrace was the scariest crime in South Korea?"


     "Are you American or Korean?"


     "I'm American, of course."


     While a storm blew over East Asia, Ahn Soo Ho arrived in Hawaii. That was because he couldn't just leave Jang Seol Hyun in Korea. So they arrived in Hawaii early to prepare for the wedding. People were less interested in them abroad.


     Asians and Westerners couldn't tell each other apart. Ahn Soo Ho became very famous over the last year, but that didn't mean he was a Hollywood star. So the reason why they drew any attention was because of Lila who just finished her North American tour.


     "This wasn't why we came to Hawaii."


     "Huh? What are you talking about, Soo Ho?"


     After signing autographs and taking photos with fans, she looked at Ahn Soo Ho with wide eyes.


     "Never mind."


     There was no point in saying anything to such an attention whore. He just kept it in.


     "Where's Seol Hyun?"


     "In the hospital?"


     "Why? Is she sick?"


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Lila was shocked that a pregnant woman went straight to the hospital after arriving. However, Ahn Soo Ho shook his head with a calm face.


     "No, it's just for precaution."


     "Phew. You scared me."


     "People will think you're the pregnant one."


     "I want a child, too."


     "Scott would swoon if he heard that. Why didn't you do that earlier?"


     Unlike Korea, single mothers were common in America, and among the pregnant in France, half of them were unmarried. Since it was common to just live together, they didn't need to particularly get married. And since society made it possible for women to raise kids on their own, it was not a stretch.


     "Soo Ho!"


     Speaking of which, Scott Warren came over with both hands waving.


     "You're not a gentleman, are you?"


     "Hey, what?"


     "Sit down."


     It was a brilliant idea to rent out the entire pub overlooking Waikiki Beach.


     "I heard the news, Soo Ho. Are you going to become an American now?"


     "I'm not sure."


     "You can't be stateless forever."


     "It's been pretty nice the first few days though."


     "Haha, you're funny… Wait, you're serious. Are you going to establish a country on the land North Korea's giving you?"


     Scott flinched at Ahn Soo Ho's calm tone. He didn't seem to be joking.


     "How could I build a country on such small land? Maybe just a city."


     "President Olsen will cry if he finds out."


     "Why?"


     "The White House made half of the Americans believe that you're going to be American soon."


     After helping Ahn Soo Ho with the rescue operation in Nigeria, they didn't deny the news of Ahn Soo Ho's renouncement of his citizenship. No matter how scheming this could have made them look, Ahn Soo Ho was worth it.


     It was only embarrassing for a moment.


     "So pathetic."


     "It wasn't the president's matter, to begin with. He was too greedy. Since the democratic party messed up big time this time, it'll probably be a Republican president next time."


     "But Hollywood usually likes leftist presidents."


     "Yeah, but not Olsen."


     "Hey, stop it with the heavy talks!"


     Lila got fed up and stuffed toast in Scott's mouth.


     "Do we have to talk about politics in Hawaii? I'm sick of you old men!"


     "If you're sick of it, just get married."


     "Hmph!"


     Lila stuck out her tongue at Ahn Soo Ho. She took off her shirt and ran toward the waves. From afar, they heard the sounds of cameras of the paparazzi.


     "Is the company doing well?"


     Scott was pouring whiskey in his mango juice when he gave Ahn Soo Ho a thumbs up.


     "Thanks to the owner."


     "But that doesn't mean you're going to engage in illegal solicitation, right?"


     "What are you thinking? I'm Scott Warren."


     "You divorced four times and now you're poor."


     "Hmph!"


     Scott copied Lila and stuck out his tongue, but he ended up getting kicked.


     "Agh!"


     The chair tipped over, but thankfully, they were on the sand.


     "Ptooey! Shit!"


     "Try that again and I'll cut off that tongue of yours."


     "Haha. You're funny… Wait, you're serious?"


     Scott looked serious and then started laughing. He let it go after seeing his smile.


     "If you're going to build a city, make it a travel destination, Soo Ho. I want to live there after I retire."


     "It's different from LA and Hawaii. There are seasons there."


     "But won't it be safe at least?"


     Safety right in between North and South Korea? Those who knew Ahn Soo Ho's secrets firmly believed that that was going to be the safest place in the world.


     "If you need land… Hmm, I can't help you."


     America was unable to lease any land for 200 years. That was only possible for a dictatorship country like North Korea.


     "Come to think of it… being stateless might be better for you, Soo Ho."


     There wasn't a single person or country that would look down on Ahn Soo Ho for having no nationality.


     "Did you decide on a name?"


     "A name?"


     "The original name is too hard to pronounce."


     "Only for Yankees."


     But on the other hand, there would be problems with using the original name.


     "I can think of the perfect name."


     "What's that?"


     Scott flinched at his cold smile.


     "Emerald City."


     A city ruled by the great magician.


     "The Wizard of Oz?"


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 200="" –="" stateless="" person="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     202
      Whether East Asia was in chaos or not, Ahn Soo Ho had a relaxing time in Hawaii. Since he was no longer a Korean citizen, he had no reason to listen to the Korean government. Hosoo Entertainment Group was seized as a hostage, but no government worker had enough guts to mess with a major corporation connected to Daesan Group.


     Jang Seol Hyun was busy taking care of her parents and parents-in-law and getting ready for the wedding. There was usually some disharmony in the process of preparing a marriage, but Ahn Dae Man was a specialist in personal relations.


     He took care of his daughter-in-law's family. Better than his own. Since all he did was to benefit from his capable son until now, it was his turn to return the favor. Men needed money to have a little leisure.


     Since the fathers and mothers were getting along fine, Jang Seol Hyun didn't have to worry about much. In contrast to Ahn Soo Ho's worries, Jang Seol Hyun's family didn't attack him about renouncing his citizenship. He actually received a lot of support.


     'It's probably not easy doing big things as a big man. I know you'll get through this.'


     In response to the rumors that Jang Seol Hyun could become a single mother according to Korean law, her parents just nodded their heads. It felt as though something was up, but since it wasn't important, he looked over it.


     While Ahn Soo Ho enjoyed his leisure, Korea was busy trying to put the blame on their chaos on somebody.


     North Korea's provocation was like a yearly custom, and a short downfall was understandable, but the economists worried that the 1-month long downfall would be unrecoverable.


     Was this also the Ahn Soo Ho effect?


     There were a few days of difference, but as soon as the renouncement of his citizenship came into light, he predicted Korea was going to begin its downfall. That was when Korea realized his true identity.


     He didn't just make capable white friends out of luck. And Chairman Kim Dae San knew that before anyone else. But the resentment was targeted toward Daesan Group. That was because while every other company plummeted, Daesan Group's stocks rose. There was no special reason for it. It was just because he was a close friend of Ahn Soo Ho.


     The specialists didn't want to admit to such an absurd situation. If it was true that just one organism could control the economy, there was no longer a need for specialists. However, reality was cruel.


     As soon as North Korea announced their collaboration with Ahn Soo Ho, the EU and America took a step back while China and Russia welcomed it with open arms.


     A few days later, China, Philippines, Vietnam, and Malaysia announced that The Spratly Islands appointed Ahn Soo Ho as the development arbitrator. That meant the southern China issue was resolved in one go.


     Everyone was puzzled.


     But the surprising news didn't end there. Niger, Chad, and Libya also offered Ahn Soo Ho land for 200 years. They were praised for making such a sacrifice for the peace of North Africa.


     But that was nonsense. That was because Niger, Chad, and Libya weren't countries that could function normally due to the civil wars and terrorist groups. It was nonsense to try to change up national policies when everything else was a mess. However, those who should have been revolting didn't make any kind of refute.


     In that aspect, Sri Lanka was similar, and it wasn't just the Muslims and Hindus but the Buddhists as well who applauded for cooperation with Ahn Soo Ho.


     Were all Buddhists peaceful? Not at all.


     The Buddhists of India and China weren't that different from Islamic terrorists. What made them so violent using such a peaceful religion was the belief that they had to do whatever it took to protect their family and homeland. Crazy people were scary, but crazy people with a belief were even scarier.


     "I didn't expect Sri Lanka, Soo Ho."


     Daniel Navarros looked at the Plan-A photo and then stroked his chin.


     "Africa is too far. I guess we could take a plane, but it's better to make it closer with good rest stops on the way."


     "Hm, you're right."


     What was needed for Ahn Soo Ho's Emerald City plan was money.


     Daniel devoted himself to the work as quickly as possible.


     Emerald City – Gaesung was Emerald G


     Emerald City – Rizal was Emerald R


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Emerald City – Kirinda was Emerald K


     Emerald City – Quaran was Emerald Q


     They decided on Ahn Soo Ho's leased ground that would connect the Korean peninsula to South East Asia to India, to North Africa. Daniel and the others had a big dream, but Ahn Soo Ho didn't have some spectacular plan.


     He just wanted a rest stop to get a good break. On top of that, he wanted the convenience of civilization. It was a difficult command, but with money and will, nothing was impossible.


     "Make it modern. As if it's the city of the future."


     Emerald G, which was right between North and South Korea, was appointed as the city of the future composed of high rises and underground bunkers.


     "Rizal… is for water sports?"


     China decided to transfer an island to Ahn Soo Ho. And the natural resources being developed with the Spratly Islands was to be divided equally to China, Philippines, Vietnam, and Malaysia through Ahn Soo Ho as the arbitrator.


     Daniel was a little skeptical.


     "Do you think the profits can be divided equally?"


     "China will definitely try to get more."


     "That'll be a headache."


     "Everything's a headache. But it's true that China will invest the most. So it's fair."


     It was a given that the one who put in the most gets the most.


     "What's important… is far off from now."


     "That's true."


     The military and development were still far off. Daniel moved on.


     "In terms of investment, wouldn't India be better than Sri Lanka?"


     "On the outside, yes. But in some ways, India has stronger pride than China."


     After getting looked down upon by Europe and America, it became a military nation comparable to China. India was called a republic, but it was more socialist than China. And when people called India India, the Indians got mad.


     After England colonized India, not a single coup d'état took place. In some aspects, it seemed like a democratic nation with good civilian control, but the education level of the citizens was at the bottom level. Was it because of their high population rate? That was just an excuse.


     It was a relief if a politician was voted by ignorant people because when the monitoring of the people became shabby; they resorted to the temptation of crimes. It was good if they were able to look past that, but 90 percent of the people couldn't resist the temptation.


     "Considering the caste system deeply rooted in their society, they're very far from democracy. But that's nothing compared to racial tension."


     It wasn't America that had the most serious case of racism.


     "Along with religious conflict, there's serious racial conflict as well."


     India was a host to Hinduism, Islamism, Christianity, Buddhism, and more. And this place was also a second stop for the Angola circle as a Maharashtra.


     'Keeping human civilization in check through a third world.'


     The Angola circle led by Issac used assassinations to make the developed countries strive and the underdeveloped countries suffer. They did this in order to slow down their development.


     It was an imperialistic structure.


     Rather than an opposition between workers and capitalists, Issac saw the importance in the confrontation between workers. The ultimate goal of the United Industries was to create a lack of trust between workers.


     While some companies succeeded, others failed. In a world where countless companies opened and closed in a day, every worker faced different working environments.


     The reason why America's capitalism caused more and more profit was in order to incite competition within every class. The logic wasn't important. After all, the ones with less were bound to attack with those with more. If there was rationality to survival instincts, there would have been no fights, to begin with.


     "India is a huge experimental field."


     "Experimental field?"


     Ahn Soo Ho shrugged at Daniel's question. He wouldn't understand even if he explained. A normal person wasn't able to understand the ideology of someone who lived for over 5000 years. It was true that there were many Christians and Muslims, but out of the entire population, they were just a small number, and there were believers who were willing to keep their faith in the most extreme situations.


     'Human factory.'


     Behind the terror that occurred in developed countries in North America and Europe was some kind of rage. They acted behind God's name, but it was all for their profit.


     There were also suicide terrorist attacks using ignorant people.


     But people knew the truth.


     That heaven didn't exist. They just couldn't accept it. If they had, all the blood that had been shed would have been for vain. In a world like this, the existence of a supernatural being was very impactful.


     'It all depends on who accepts it first.'


     But no one wanted to hold a gun.


     Daniel moved on to the last point.


     "As for Emerald City Quaran, there's no profit whatsoever, Soo Ho."


     The desert between Niger, Chad, and Libia was just wasteland and nothing else. The land didn't even produce oil and the road conditions were too shabby for any kind of intermediate trade. Even the land that already existed was about to disappear due to the sandstorms.


     "Maybe. But we're not doing this for the money, Danny."


     "But we should still maintain the status quo. We can't do business with dirt."


     "You don't know how expensive dirt is these days, do you?"


     He wasn't kidding. The cost of construction materials was on the rise. It was difficult finding clean sand these days.


     "I'm not kidding, Soo Ho. If you don't get the amount that you put into Korea when you go ahead with the plan… you could go bankrupt."


     "What did Barbara say?"


     "She said a shrinkage is unavoidable due to England's withdrawal from the EU. She said it's better to focus on Hosoo Entertainment America and Europe next year."


     "Is she minding the British government?"


     "Her? No way."


     Barbara Huxley was the ultimate veteran of the European Witch Gathering. Since her ban was lifted, the only one who could control her was Ahn Soo Ho. Witches weren't very strong on their own, but since they were able to metastasize each other's skills, no alpha organism could mess with them easily.


     It was Angola's circle that made the British government oppress the witches. Not all with supernatural powers welcomed each other. If Barbara knew that Angola was behind the British government, she would probably want to fight.


     "We're low on funds… This hasn't happened in the last few years, but we did spend excessively. So how much are we low by?"


     "What's urgent right now is around 30 billion dollars."


     "That's a lot."


     "G and R don't matter, but K and Q need to be built from scratch. With development, roads, power, communications, and water… there's a lot to be spent on."


     The reason why India didn't say much to Sri Lanka and Ahn Soo Ho's cooperation was because a part of the deal was that they would also build 20 freshwater plants worth 6 billion US dollars in India as well.


     India was still very deficient in water.


     "We could get 30 billion dollars through a loan."


     "Shall we get a loan then?"


     "I'm just saying."


     He could have easily borrowed money if he wanted, but he didn't like debt.


     "I have no other choice."


     When Ahn Soo Ho accepted a request, he preferred to be paid with rights than money. He liked start-up stocks, redevelopment real estate, and unregistered bonds, but he liked mining rights the most. That was because problems came with having many representatives all over the world, and no politician liked having their rights taken away by foreigners.


     Ahn Soo Ho's representatives were capable men who were making good money of their own. They might have taken it on with a sense of duty to protect their country's rights and whatnot, but they were clearly cheating.


     "For 30 billion dollars…. I'll have to sell quite a few. Which ones should I sell?"


     In response, Daniel pointed at a map of the world.


     "Right here, Soo Ho."


     "A gold mine? I don't want to lose that one."


     "The only things you can sell right away are gold, diamonds, or rare-earth elements. You wouldn't sell uranium, right?"


     Human greed for gold was still present in the 21st century. And it was more fierce than ever before. They called oil the black gold, but when it came to oil, it was likely going to be tangled up with many investments and political-related complications.


     'But not with gold and diamonds.'


     Oil needed highly advanced technology and with one mistake, one could lose everything. But not with mining. Of course, having good equipment was a plus, but anyone could dig up something with a pickax if they wanted.


     "Good. Go ahead."


     "Yes, Sir."


     "Oh, wait."


     He stopped Daniel.


     "What is it, Sir?"


     "Don't forget to take care of the representatives, too."


     "Yes, Sir."


     He had to take good care of his representatives so that there wouldn't be any problems later. Ahn Soo Ho looked at his calendar. There were only 12 days left before his wedding.


     The locals were fascinated that Ahn Soo Ho leased out all the hotels, condos, and private villas. Since Hawaii was a tourist's destination 365 days a year, renting out a part of it was only possible for the very rich. If anything, the government wouldn't have allowed it.


     At this very moment, Ahn Soo Ho's own airline was busy transporting all of the guests for the wedding. The friends with their own private jets would probably take their own, but for those who would have used a normal airline, he rented out chartered planes for a more comfortable trip.


     Most of Jang Seol Hyun's guests were Korean, but Ahn Soo Ho had friends from all over the world. It was likely that their wedding was going to look like a UN meeting.


     The Kremlin party arrived yesterday while the White House party arrived the day before. Today, the Chinese premiere's party arrived, and tomorrow was going to be the guard teams of Japan, England, France, and Germany.


     He told them to bring as fewer guards as possible, but they wanted to show off their power. He normally would have told them to piss off, but a wedding was a joyful ceremony. So he let it go. On the other hand, he gave them a clear warning. That if they disturbed the wedding in any way, that they would get on his bad side.


     Hawaii was in America.


     America put a lot of care into Hawaii this time around, with almost every major institution joining in on Hawaii's task force.


     And they had one job.


     'Pull out the roots of crimes!'


     Their plan to eliminate crimes was fully underway. American's shouldn't know this, but President Olsen was actively making an effort to make Ahn Soo Ho into an American.


     Ahn Soo Ho's daily routine in Hawaii was simple.


     He woke up and had a morning mojito at the pub by the beach. He talked about the Emerald plans with Daniel. He also listened to the venting of Oh Joo Kyung and the executives over the phone.


     At around lunchtime, he took Jang Seol Hyun and their parents out for a meal. Once they left to prepare for the wedding, he had an afternoon mojito before listening to James Black and the other vent.


     And at dinner time, Lee So Hye, Ahn Da Sol, Emily, and Rachel returned from having fun and told him about what they did in Hawaii that day. He then talked with the celebrities of Hosoo Entertainment.


     He wrapped up his day by talking with Jang Seol Hyun.


     They just talked about small trivial things.


     He normally would have told her to shut up, but he was now used to her ranting. Jang Seol Hyun was special to Ahn Soo Ho. Was it because she had his child? Perhaps. But if he could only save one of them, he would have picked Jang Seol Hyun. But she wouldn't have liked to hear that.


     "What did you do today, Soo Ho?"


     "Same old."


     "I want to hear about it."


     "Okay. Today…"


     Ahn Soo Ho told her who he ate and talked with. If this was before, he wouldn't have done this.


     That was how the days passed.


     And then the day came.


     The private beach beside a big house was full of people of all skin colors. Pretty much all the famous people around the world seemed to be there. Ahn Soo Ho hadn't seen Jang Seol Hyun since the night before.


     After the Saudi prince came with a bunch of underwear models and got kicked out for it, no one else caused that much trouble.


     Ahn Soo Ho sat in the groom's chair. The guests avoided him for some reason. Did they think he was in a bad mood? No way. He was in the best mood of his 38 years of life.


     "Hey."


     "Father."


     Ahn Dae Man looked handsome dressed up. Was it because he used to party all the time? For a father who liked to drink and mingle, his son's wedding was the best stage.


     "My daughter-in-law looks beautiful."


     "Did you see her when I haven't?"


     "She's too good for you. You'd better know that."


     Ahn Soo Ho knitted his brows in response.


     "Wasn't I the one who bought you that Armani?"


     "What a good-looking couple! You're a match made in Heaven!"


     His father changed the subject. Ahn Dae Man's past life was very clear. His father put both hands in his pocket and changed his expression.


     "I can't believe my snot-nosed son is getting married… Time sure flies."


     "38 is a late age to get married."


     "For men, you're young enough as long as you get boners in the morning."


     "Huh? You're not thinking of getting remarried with a young woman, are you?"


     "No way! I'm not in for that kind of trouble."


     "Then maybe I'll reduce your allowance by half…"


     "Ahem!"


     Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue at his father and then smirked.


     'I can't believe this day has come.'


     He thought he would live his entire life without seeing his father. He got up from his seat. Ahn Dae Man was on the tall side for an older man, but he looked small beside Ahn Soo Ho.


     'He's old.'


     His shoulders were narrow from the years he lived, and the number of wrinkles on his face couldn't be fixed with any kind of skin treatment.


     He saw Logan making hand gestures.


     It was time for the ceremony to begin. Ahn Soo Ho passed his father and then looked back at him.


     "Thank you for giving birth to me."


     "Nonsense! Thank your mother instead. All I did was provide the sperm, that's all."


     The way Ahn Dae Man waved his hands looked cute to him. And that made him utter words that he had never imagined.


     "I love you, Father."


     But what he got in response was his middle finger.


     "I love you."


     "You cringy bastard! Go to hell!"


     Was he implying that marriage was like death? But he didn't care. He was having a very happy day.


     "The groom is entering!"


     As soon as Do Kyung Ho's voice rang through the speakers, Ahn Soo Ho opened the doors and walked through it with confidence.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 201="" –="" sim="" city="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     203
      The wedding hosted by Do Kyung Ho was bustling. Ahn Soo Ho wanted to make it quiet, but Jang Seol Hyun opposed it because she looked forward to seeing his husband's foreign friends there.


     If they hadn't prepared an interpreting service of the guests from all over the world, there would have been many complaints. The wedding transformed into a UN meeting. What was funny was that the people speaking with the cardinal were wearing traditional Islam outfits. It was refreshing to see Saudi Arabians and Iranians chatting and laughing with one another.


     And the high-ranking officials of America and Russia who were on tense terms a few years back over Ukraine were acting like friends. The climax of the event was Ahn Soo Ho's friends hitting the bottom of his feet.


     Since the old wedding customs were unfamiliar to Koreans as well, it was even more shocking to the foreigners. They were allowed to hit Ahn Soo Ho all they wanted. What better custom was there than that? Since he was tied up, the foreign guests joined in as well. They figured he would go along with it since the groom and the bride's parents were staring their way.


     'I'll deal with you later, you assholes!'


     Ahn Soo Ho wasn't smiling on the inside. The bustling carried on to the banquet. The only unmarried Do brother—Do Min Ho—put on a comedy show that was funny to both Koreans and foreigners, and he even spoke of Ahn Soo Ho's childhood days.


     In particular, many enjoyed the stories of how immature he was back then. Many parts of his complicated family life had already been revealed through the press, but there hasn't been a single news about his dating life before Jang Seol Hyun. Some columnists suspected that he was a virgin before her.


     Some of the gossip magazines claimed that there were confessions from ex-girlfriends, but there was no proof to back it up. Ahn Soo Ho wanted to punch Do Min Ho's teeth out, but he couldn't do anything because his wife and mother were by his side.


     "He was at the top back then, too. Kya! But his face was a bit… At least his body was nice! As you know, when boys turn 15, they become… Ahem. You know what they become interested in."


     "Haha."


     "When we were little, Seoul was a whole different world. Kids these days go to Hongdae, Apgujeong, or Cheongdam-dong, but when we were little, we went to Chunggyecheon. Some of you probably know what I'm talking about."


     If one wanted to see new things, it was good to go to Itaewon or Myeongdong, and the hub of PC and communications was Yongsan. But before all of that, the place to be was the general store.


     "People download baseball games these days. Back then, we only had videotapes. However…"


     There was a time when a 900 won video sold for 30,000 won. Considering people's wages back then, that was a crazy price.


     "And you probably remember that it was a game of chance."


     It was common for someone to buy one thinking it was a baseball game, but it turned out to be some kind of EBS educational video.



     "Luckily, we came out with 'Handsome Siblings'."


     'Handsome Siblings' was a 90s action movie made in Hong Kong.


     "What did you guys get again?"


     "Star Wars."


     "Oh, my god! Star Wars."


     That was the movie that always played on TV during the holidays.


     "After getting tricked by the middle-aged man at the store, we ended up accepting the dark side. The real star of Star Wars isn't Luke. It's Darth Vader!"


     "Darth Vader!"


     "Empire!"


     After Do Kyung Ho's story, other people got up to share their stories of Ahn Soo Ho. They changed it up a bit to make it more entertaining, but they were all normal stories. This kind of culture was familiar to most Koreans.


     They didn't invite any journalists.


     But the ones that were friends with the couple attended as guests. The stories that were shared at the wedding were probably going to be shared in unofficial ways. The media outlets that desperately wanted to know would probably get hung up over it. It was already hard enough for other famous people to approach the media, but it was definitely not advised for the famous ones of the entertainment world to get involved with reporters.


     The foreigners enjoyed watching Korean customs. Weddings had become generalized all over the world, but everyone still had their own customs. If a famous person did something, other people slowly copied to make it a trend.


     Ahn Soo Ho wasn't a celebrity.


     However, he was a hot sell that influential people wanted to be friends with. As a result, many wanted to copy what he did. Because it made them look cool. And they also felt like that was how they could be acknowledged by others.


     But that was a big misunderstanding. And they knew it, too. But in order to get with society and public, they had to follow the trends.


     Ahn Soo Ho began to set the trends.


     His style became a brand of his own, and the way he spoke became a parody for comedy programs. There were many men who were handsome, rich, and jacked, but very few were as influential.


     Did the world want a leader like Ahn Soo Ho? There was no telling that. But his confident actions gave enjoyment to those who were tired of reality. Ahn Soo Ho was the most popular man in Asia. And with his face alone, he had a style that worked very well in the East. But he wasn't considered handsome.


     They had to face guests for another week.


     He didn't check the exact numbers, but more than 10,000 guests were there. As soon as the noisy storm blew over, Ahn Soo Ho called over Logan, his underlings, and the guards of the Hosoo Guard Team. While everyone else laughed and chatted, the guard team had to work hard to keep everyone safe.


     "Lower the danger level."


     "Yes, Sir."


     "What about a bonus?"


     "Director Navarros has already given it to us."


     "Good. Then this is from me."


     Logan accepted an envelope from Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Divide it amongst yourselves."


     "Yes, Sir."


     "Come to think of it… I don't see Alexa or Kosino around."


     "They've already gone on vacation."


     "That was fast. Okay. Disperse."


     It was rude to keep tired people for too long. It was only Logan that remained afterward.


     "So you're going back home?"


     "My big sister wants to see me."


     "Rosaline? What's the matter?"


     "She didn't say."


     "Well, you'll find out when you get there. Have a safe trip."


     Logan greeted him. He then turned around and then said one more thing,


     "Congratulations on your marriage, Boss."


     "Thank you."


     Ahn Soo Ho saw off Logan and then saw Daniel enter through another door.


     "Is he leaving, too?"


     "Yeah."


     "What about your guards?"


     "Danny, I don't actually need guards."


     "I know that. But I'm worried about the safety of the people who come to see you."


     Daniel wasn't worried about Ahn Soo Ho. Why would he worry about someone who could survive pretty much anything?


     "I'm not going to leave Hawaii anytime soon, so don't worry."


     "That's good."


     "You came early… Did it sell?"


     "The highest bidder would like to speak with you."


     "Who is it?"


     "Chairman Ginter."


     "Franzbeau?"


     The top German energy company, Franzbeau was an anti-communist corporation. They got rid of nuclear plants and replaced them with new renewable energy sources and policies, but during the summer months, they had to import energy from France. Germany and France were always butting heads, but when it came to infrastructural development, they were quite cooperative.


     Chairman Ginter was invited to the wedding, so he was currently in Hawaii. People of this world didn't know this, but he was one of Ahn Soo Ho's few European representatives.


     "Is he already here and waiting?"


     "He is, Soo Ho."


     "Tell him to come in."


     Daniel gestured for the secretary to escort the old white man in.


     "Wolf."


     "Soo Ho."


     "Why didn't you tell me?"


     "It's not right to talk about business during a wedding. I didn't want to be cussed at by your wife forever."


     Ahn Soo Ho smiled bitterly. As long as she was married to him, Jang Seol Hyun's status was very high in society. From now on, she was going to be treated as if she was the First Lady.


     "Please have a seat."


     "Thank you."


     He couldn't let the old man with bad knees keep standing.


     "What is it, Wolf?"


     "First, I want to apologize."


     "That's all right. So what's the problem?"


     "Kracek."


     "Alexander Kracek?"


     He was a spy from East Germany who worked with Hector Garcia during the Middle Ages. He was already called a legend since before the unification of Germany.


     "I heard his son died."


     "Why?"


     "The Dortmund scandal."


     "Oh."


     Some of the Dresden File was revealed. It was handed over to a national mercenary group that was keeping Angola in check, but without Kumiko, a sound interpretation was difficult. Despite that fact, they managed to use the context to infer the information.


     Alexander Kracek, who was from eastern Ukraine, was an agent that was dispatched during the Soviet Union's influential period in the 60s and 70s. And there were times when his mission was very sensitive.


     The records of the Dresden File didn't end at World War II. The Dordmund Scandal was buried deep following the unification of Germany, but the actions of the East German spies were still revealed on the internet and media. The records included cruel interrogation, destroyed honor, kidnapping, sexual violence, and more.


     The kind of inhumane acts they enforced was no better than that of the Nazis. Following the unification of Germany, the government contemplated the issue, but in the end, they ended up turning the other cheek. The records that were revealed contained brutality crueler than that of the Nazis.


     "Is this revenge?"


     "The spy acts of the time were pardoned. In order to punish them legally, the truth of the Dresden File that's been circulating on the internet need to be confirmed."


     "But that doesn't matter if the German court decides to deny it."


     "Yeah."


     "So it must go to the International Court of Justice."


     "Formally, yes… But most of the courts are against it. There's no evidence to enforce punishment."


     In modern Europe, the Communists were very active. In contrast to those in North America, European commies maintained a strong influence over its countries.


     Ahn Soo Ho thought of something and flicked his finger.


     "Terror."


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "You caught on. Some of the terrorist attacks in Europe had nothing to do with Islams."


     On one side of the European terrorist wars was an ideological conflict. The reality of Europe was like a sewer. It was horrible.


     "Who killed Kracek's son?"


     "Leon was in the wrong place at the wrong time."


     "Is that what the police said?"


     "It was a murder caused by a motorcycle gang that follows Neo-Nazis. But Leon wasn't their target from the very beginning. He was just unlucky…"


     "And Kracek hasn't accepted that yet."


     "Nope. He blames himself."


     He believed that his son died because of his own past. And for that reason, he chased after them one by one and killed them.


     "He's begun to go after the reporter that revealed the Dresden File."


     "How many have died?"


     "12 so far."


     "But the media of Europe and Germany are quiet."


     "Since the media is the terror target, they have no choice but to cooperate."


     "That's unfortunate."


     He felt bad about Kracek and his son's circumstances. However, that was all. Ahn Soo Ho tapped the armrests of his chair with his fingers.


     "I can't do anything."


     "I know. Just do the introductions."


     "Alexander Kracek is cold… but he's a legend. The contractors won't hunt, but will get hunted down."


     "That's why I came to you, Soo Ho."


     The German government employed their own agents to catch Krazek, but they probably failed.


     "Let's see. We'll need at least 5 Triple-A agents for this… This man might be good."


     "Do you have a recommendation?"


     "I do."


     Old wolves would be hunted down by a tiger.


     "Hector."


     "Who?"


     "Hector Garcia."


     Ginter's voice rang as if it was a hallucination.


     'Are you fucking kidding me?'


     ******


     "Emerald City? What an absurd plan, my friend."


     Hector Garcia looked at Ahn Soo Ho with a shocked face. Unlike in Nigeria, Ahn Soo Ho showed Hector his utmost respect.


     "What's so absurd?"


     "You can step over the throne and be a God. But you're putting that aside to play these games?"


     "It's better than playing games in a secret society."


     "The measures that the circle took weren't bad. Does mankind needed to be controlled? I agree with that. Humans tend to favor corruption despite knowing it's bad. And they won't stop despite knowing the results. Why? Because they're just selfish animals that were born that way."


     Humanism was one of the biggest bullshit he had heard. After talking with other alpha organisms, including Issac and J-Law, he agreed that human civilization needed to be controlled.


     Enthusiastic Issac


     Passive J-Law


     The two had different stances, but before humans' selfishness killed them first, they had to take some kind of action. Following Anna-Anne Karusis' appearance, the circle decided to put a seal on their influence. However, Hector's thoughts were different.


     "Mankind will go extinct at this rate."


     "Weren't you a believer of war at one point?"


     "Didn't I tell you, my friend? Controlled war is the best instigator."


     "You're starting to sound like a cult, too, old man."


     The rouser of the stone all thought of themselves as special.


     'Or maybe only such lunatics can wake the soul stone.'


     Ahn Soo Ho sighed deeply.


     "And didn't I tell you already? I like this world."


     Only the average dreamt of a utopia, not those who would live for a very long time. For those who can just reset life as it was a game, it didn't make sense to make a sacrifice for a better tomorrow.


     "You like this crazy world where Christians and Muslims use guns to kill each other?"


     "Well, the religious ones are always doing crazy things, but besides that, the world we're living in is not that bad."


      Ahn Soo Ho beat up Michael a lot that day. Crazy ones needed to be hit.


     "Hector."


     Hector flinched in response. This was what the old man told him during their first meeting. That he should forget about becoming a hero, and that they were nothing but components of this earth.


     "The world will function well enough without us."


     And so, he planned to escape the basement and build dungeons on land as well.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 202="" –="" sim="" city="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     204
      The couple had no reason to come up with a Honeymoon destination after the wedding. That was because Hawaii was the dream destination for most newlyweds.


     "I feel like I'm getting fat."


     "Of course. You're eating and sleeping for two now."


     "You're right."


     In response to Jang Seol Hyun's venting while enjoying a brunch made Ahn Soo Ho smirk. The private beach was no longer bustling with people. The private land that he bought for cheap originally belonged to a famous businessman from Hawaii, but after remarrying with a 20-year-old, he suddenly died leaving her with the land.


     Even if age was just a number, wasn't a 60-year difference too much? Was it real love? It was 99.9% not likely. The American mindset was pretty open, but everyone had the same kind of common sense.


     The employee that Jang Seol Hyun found awkward at first became more accepted. Most hired hands in Korea were housemaids, but that was actually a real occupation. But there were differences from place to place.


     "I feel like I'm getting even fatter because I'm not moving around."


     "Shall we walk?"


     Ahn Soo Ho now understood the context.


     Women rarely said it how it was. Rather than asking for something, they gave hints so that the other person would find out on their own. It was tiring, but what could one do? He just had to catch on quickly.


     Ahn Soo Ho's memory was highly developed. No one could call him a dating rookie anymore. He now had the confidence to walk along Waikiki Beach and win over some ladies.


     'It's too late for that now though.'


     He might have renounced his citizenship, but he couldn't get rid of his Korean mindset. In terms of language and beliefs, he was still Korean. Ahn Soo Ho held Jang Seol Hyun's hand and walked down the beach. If they had a dog with them, that would have looked like a real American drama.


     "Soo Ho, are you not going back to Korea?"


     Jang Seol Hyun spoke carefully.


     Ahn Soo ho realized that she was also in a tough situation. Before he got married, the hyenas were after Mrs. Park Ok Nam and Lee So Hye, but now, it was Jang Seol Hyun.


     And by hyenas, he was referring to the government workers and politicians of Korea. They would probably think that it would be easier harassing Jang Seol Hyun or her family from now on. But that would be underestimating him. He already set up a surveillance system. Kosino was a bitch, but she was good at her job.


     "Why wouldn't I go back? I can go back whenever I want to."


     "Right?"


     "Is it because of the baby?"


     "Hmm. I'll be honest. Yeah, it is."


     They didn't know the gender of Soo Ho Junior. He could have used his magic to find out, but he wanted it to be a surprise. As much as the media showed interest in Jang Seol Hyun, they focused on Soo Ho Junior as well.


     178 trillion won in wealth! Woot! A third-generation heir!


     A silver spoon? A diamond spoon? Ha! It's God spoon generation now!


     That's not the focus! The biggest asset is the father's connections!


     Korea's future will depend on Hosoo Group's descendants!


     They had a lot to say about a baby that wasn't born yet. In that sense, Ahn Soo Ho felt sorry for the baby. There was no way to give the baby a normal life. It wouldn't be easy for the baby to ever make true friends either.


     "I'll take care of my nationality before the baby is born."


     "How?"


     "I'm working on it. So wait a little longer."


     Ahn Soo Ho used his "don't you trust me" card again. After returning from their walk along the beach, a group of Korea's most beautiful actresses including Jung Ah Young was waiting. They chatted as soon as they arrived so Ahn Soo Ho escaped to his study.


     The study wasn't just for reading. He noticed a hammock hanging in between two pillars. He laid down.


     'I hope the old man behaves.'


     Hector Garcia showed stronger will than ever. He might have thought that he had the power to flip the world upside down. And he was half right. He was capable of doing that. But it wasn't going to last very long.


     'Mankind isn't stupid.'


     Mankind was stupid, but it wasn't that stupid. It was contradictory, but looking back on history, mankind managed to get through all sorts of hardships. If they were truly foolish, they would have already gone extinct.


     Vrrr-


     Ahn Soo Ho reached for his vibrating phone. The phone flew into his hand like magic.


     "Hey."


     "There's a problem, Soo Ho."


     There was always a problem.


     "What is it?"


     "Aquilan caught Mr. Garcia at Frankfurt Airport."


     "Was he trying to use civilian aviation?"


     "No, Sir. It was a private jet provided by Chairman Ginter."


     "What about the German police?"


     "He doesn't seem to be aware. I think Aquilan was acting alone."


     "What about lawyers?"


     "Some came out from the law firm that signed with Mr. Garcia."


     "Then keep an eye on them for now."


     "Yes, Sir."


     Roberto Aquilan's way of never giving up was praiseworthy. Since Hector Garcia wasn't a rookie, he probably had many ways to escape. The old man had many people of his own.


     After hanging up, Ahn Soo Ho closed his eyes again, but his moment of silence didn't last long. A bunch of troublemakers came running down and opened the door.


     "Soo Ho! Soo Ho!"


     "Oof!"


     He groaned at Lee So Hye's tackle. How was he supposed to send off such a 20-year-old man off to get married? The fact that he thought this way meant he was becoming a middle-aged man.


     'Age doesn't lie.'


     38 wasn't that old, but Ahn Soo Ho remembered much more than those 38 years through the afterlife. He was known as an old man since 30 years ago.


     "What?"


     "I want to perform!"


     "What?"


     "I want to perform in Hawaii!"


     What kind of nonsense was this? He brought her here to rest, but she wanted to work instead.


     "Are you tired of having fun?"


     "No."


     "Then why?"


     "I want to give a benefit performance."


     Ahn Soo Ho lifted his head. He then met eyes with Ahn Da Sol on the couch.


     "What's the meaning of this?"


     "Hawaii isn't a rich region."


     "I know that. And?"


     "It was sad seeing the kids working hard on the coffee farms."


     "Oh."


     All countries and cities had gaps. If a place had rich people, there were also poor people as well. If a place had kind people, there were also bad people there as well. In capitalist societies, the gap between the rich and the poor was like two sides of the coin. The two came hand in hand.


     There were slums in Hawaii as well.


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     It was possible that this place had the clearest light and darkness. Washington D.C. had a tendency to respect American Indians while looking down on the natives of Hawaii.


     Despite that fact, Hawaii possessed superior military power, and that was because the States' Pacific Command was located in Hawaii. And surprisingly, the governor held substantial influence over the Pacific Command.


     Of course, the natives of Hawaii hated foreigners more than mainlanders. Some of the groups even protested to no longer be a part of America. Hawaii was the only region that had no connection to the American sentiments portrayed in American shows and movies.


     "You went to the native protection region, didn't you?"


     "They weren't protecting anybody there."


     "They're treated very differently from the American Indians."


     "Is it because they protest a lot?"


     "That, too… It's also because there's very few of them."


     The reason why American politicians ignored Hawaii was because there was nothing to talk about. They all would have visited if it was California holding the protests, but not Hawaii.


     But Hawaii was still an important region for America's big strategy.


     "What are you talking about?"


     Emily looked confused at their complicated conversation. Ahn Da Sol just realized it. They were at an age where they just wanted to have fun.


     Ahn Soo Ho changed the subject.


     "What about you?"


     "Aren't you going to go back home?"


     "There's no reason to."


     Emily stretched on the couch and revealed the sports bra underneath that looked like it was going to explode. She was doing it on purpose. Rachel was in charge of having sexy charisma, but all three except for Lee So Hye were sexy.


     'Sorry, So Hye.'


     She was his little sister, but he couldn't shield her.


     As soon as Emily posed in a sex way, Rachel showed off her charms, and if Ahn Da Sol covered up her black-eye she didn't look so bad either. They weren't trying to seduce anyone. They were just trying to compete to see who was the most attractive.


     They assumed that if he found them attractive, the rest of the world would, too. They had bodies of adults, but they were still children. There was even a study proving that the reason why young women fell for affairs so much was because they felt great satisfaction from being acknowledged by successful middle-aged men.


     They didn't participate in affairs out of love. They did it because they enjoyed the thrill of it. In other words, they were narcissists. It was hard to have an affair with someone who loved themselves too much, but their self-destructive was a part of their narcissism.


     Did the young woman who married the old man that died seduce him because she loved herself too much?


     'She was able to live an easy life if she got the old man's fortune.'


     It would result in getting cussed at by others, but who cares? Narcissists didn't care what other people said, anyway. Egoists and narcissists might have meant the same thing.


     "I'll talk to the one in charge, so do whatever you want."


     "Thank you!"


     Lee So Hye kissed Ahn Soo Ho on the cheek and then ran off with the other girls. Young kids were hectic. Once the study grew silent again, an unwelcomed guest paid him a visit.


     Since he didn't use the door to enter, he was unwelcome. Michel must have wanted to look cool, but Ahn Soo Ho just thought of him as a religious lunatic.


     "The Heavens are…"


     "If you say one more word, I'll send you to the moon."


     He shut Michel's mouth in an instant. Send him off to the moon? That wasn't hard at all. All he had to do was use his magic to throw him 500 kilometers into the air.


     "Why did you sneak in like a cat?"


     "I began to produce scriptures."


     Ahn Soo Ho sighed.


     Seeing how he was still out of his mind after getting beat up, he was a lunatic with no answers. It was easy to kill him. However, if the crazy members following the crazy head were freed, the world was going to suffer under a bunch of crazy people. He didn't care if the world suffered or not, but he didn't want any of it to negatively affect him.


     Issac's subordinates were gloomy and logical, while Michel's subordinates were crazy religious. They were strong believers that were willing to kill anyone for their faith. No one wanted them as enemies.


     "Godship isn't something that arises from someone's support. Stop acting like a cult."


     There was no hope for Christianity and Muslim. They held on to religion even after failing so many times. It was hard for him to understand Michel.


     "I never forced it upon anyone."


     "So it's voluntary?"


     "We had been waiting for God's word… for a very long time. We've been looking for a clue to the truth."


     He didn't want to admit it, but what made human civilization flourish was religion. The lunatics' attempt resulted in big sacrifices, but it also urged them to make big discoveries for the generation.


     Michel suddenly went down on his knees.


     As if he was a believer being baptized.


     He was able to kick him out right then and there, but he just went along with it.


     "Do you want the truth, Michel?"


     'Yes!'


     Michel answered with his eyes.


     'Maybe this will be useful…'


     Besides Sinclair and Heritage that nourished the black market all over the world, which bank was the biggest? Bank of China? Bank of America? City Group? JP Morgan Chase? China Bank? Standard Chartered? HSBC Holdings?


     No.


     With scale put aside, the bank with the most funding liquidity in the world was Vatican Bank. According to financial experts, they reported little profits every year, but the funds that they actually worked with every year were 100 times that.


     Since Vatican Bank's business records were unrevealed, they were unable to find any evidence or go into an investigation.


     And messing with the Catholic church was like suicide for government workers and politicians in Italy. The only ones that ever reported the Vatican after World War II were the leftists of France.


     "I'm aware that everything you did was for God…"


     Ahn Soo Ho copied what the wizards of Anna-Anne's world often chanted.


     "You are blessed by the name of Anna-Anne Karusis."


     "Oh!"


     Michel was touched. That was because he used his magic to alter the space a little.


     And then light scattered.


     Power was bound to be eaten up by a bigger power. He held onto the shoulder of the crying Michel and helped him up. He then whispered in his ear.


     "Okay, time to build some houses."


     'Go on and collect some cash.'


     'Korea's protestants were geniuses.'


     'Gather! Give me money! Let's build houses!'


     ******


     Ahn Soo Ho made Michel's believers work on the Emerald development plan of North Africa, and they successfully completed it. He had a feeling the wasteland was going to turn into beautiful mother nature in no time.


     'That's the power of lunatics!'


     All he had to do to control the believers was speak as God.


     "I feel like I'm leading a cult."


     "It's looking good, Soo Ho."


     Daniel smiled.


     "How's Korea?"


     "Chaotic."


     "Are there a lot of mean comments?"


     "There are some."


     "Report them."


     "Even with UN's identity confirmation, you're still a refugee by law. That means you can't sue."


     "I'll do it under my wife's name."


     "Hm, I'll look into it."


     Ahn Soo Ho let Hosoo Group's entire legal team take a vacation. And he hired another law firm to take care of some urgent matters.


     'I feel bad enjoying my honeymoon all by myself.'


     The legal team hadn't gone home at a normal hour for a single day since they began. He paid them well, but Ahn Soo Ho didn't think that meant he could treat them like slaves. People needed to have fun once in a while.


     Due to Ahn Soo Ho's wedding, Hosoo Entertainment Group was slacking off. It was fascinating that the company hadn't gone down, but there was no special secret to it. He just needed to keep capable executives in charge like Oh Joo Kyung. Ahn Soo Ho normally harassed the executives more than the regular employees. Good companies had those in charge took responsibility.


     While Jang Seol Hyun went to the hospital, Ahn Soo Ho went to downtown Honolulu. Other pregnant women wanted their husbands to follow them everywhere, but she didn't want Ahn Soo Ho to do that.


     "Here he comes. I'll be going now."


     "Don't go too far."


     The bulky man that passed Daniel who was leaving was wearing a vibrant Hawaiian shirt. He wasn't black, yellow, or white. He almost looked like he was mixed between black and yellow.


     "George."


     "Soo Ho!"


     They greeted each other as if they were long-lost families.


     "How's your vacation going?"


     "Hawaii… is Hawaii."


     Ahn Soo Ho had been to Hawaii over 200 times already. With all the times combined, he probably spent over a year there.


     "Where's your wife?"


     "The hospital."


     "You didn't go with her?"


     "She didn't want that. She said she wanted girls' time or whatever."


     "Really? How unique. My wife threatened to divorce me if I didn't go with her."


     "Come to think of it, how's Lisa?"


     Ahn Soo Ho remembered the little kid that was all over him every time he came to Hawaii.


     "She's in the mainland."


     "Oh, she's a college student now, right? UCLA?"


     "Yeah."


     "Good thing she didn't go to an Ivey league."


     Just like how western America and Hawaii weren't close, eastern America wasn't close to western America either. If his daughter had gone to a school in the east, it would have been hard for him to see his daughter even once a year.


     As soon as George sat down, he ordered fruit juice with alcohol in it. As soon as the drink came out, he chugged it.


     "Phew."


     "What's the point in quitting smoking if you're drinking more now?"


     "Haha. What can you do?"


     Ahn Soo Ho stared at him.


     "Why did you ask to meet?"


     "Do you know Carles Borne?"


     "No."


     "What about Koko Head-Butcher?"


     "Butcher? Oh, Carles Borne. I remember now."


     KoKo Head-Butcher.


     Names like that were often given to violent murderers. KoKo Head-Butcher stood for the murderer that committed serial murders on women in the Koko Head District of Hawaii.


     "What about him?"


     George answered by giving him a pile of documents. What Ahn Soo Ho saw first was photos of dead women.


     "Five cases over the course of three months."


     "What about the FBI?"


     "They're having a hard time with it."


     "What about FIVE-O?"


     He shrugged his shoulders in response.


     FIVE-O


     That was what many called old police officers, but not in Hawaii. The police officers of Hawaii were known for their exclusive organizational culture. In Hawaii, there were as many private detectives and security guard companies as the military and police. Hawaii was where the most missing cases took place in America.


     "Apparently, he has the skills of an expert."


     "It's not Carles Borne."


     "But the coroner…"


     "No."


     George backed down in response to Ahn Soo Ho's stern answer.


     "You have proof, don't you, Soo Ho?"


     "I do."


     Ahn Soo Ho nodded.


     "I killed him."


     "What?"


     Ahn Soo Ho repeated himself.


     "I said I killed him."


     "Ha!"


     As a judge that led Hawaii's prosecution, he was taken aback by his confession to murder.


     "You told me to take care of him."


     "Well, yeah… But…"


     Unless Carles Borne came back as a ghost, the culprit was someone else. Just like how Ahn Soo Ho's reputation was 100% positive in the mercenary world, his reputation in the underworld was flawless.


     There were probably some people who were better at killing than Ahn Soo Ho. But there was no perfect murderer that hid the evidence perfectly. The reason why Roberto Aquilan couldn't charge Ahn Soo Ho after all his effort was a lack of evidence.


     "Was it a copycat murder?"


     "I'm not sure. It's too detailed for that."


     Ahn Soo Ho knitted his brows at the photos. If they didn't know Carles Borne was dead, they would have thought it was him.


     "What a funny guy."


     "I'm about to die here."


     For George, he probably wanted to die after being faced with another murder case.


     "I'll work on it."


     "How much are you going to charge?"


     "Just intensify the patrol around my house."


     He had more than enough guards, but it didn't hurt to get closer to the governmental authority of Hawaii.


     "Is that it?"


     "Then what else? Can you afford to pay me on your salary?"


     "Sorry."


     "Then stop the nonsense and give me more patrol."


     "Okay."


     It was comfortable to go around with the police. Ahn Soo Ho looked at his watch. It was 2 o'clock in the afternoon.


     'I want to end this before sundown.'


     It took him 3 hours to catch KoKo-Head. After parting with George, Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone.


     "Hey, it's me. What do you want to have for dinner?"


     He thought about buying dinner on his way home.


     "Something spicy? Okay. What about chilly shrimp? Okay."


     It was time to make a stop at a Hong Kong Chinese Restaurant.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 203="" –="" sim="" city="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     205
      What Ahn Soo Ho put stress on while planning Emerald City's developments weren't the city's beauty or convenience. It was safety. The chances of the city becoming like New York or Seoul were next to zero. After all, Ahn Soo Ho hated crowded places.


     In the dark world, Mr. Guardian's reputation was at the top. But there were still criminals who didn't succumb to his evil reputation. And for those who lived day by day and murdered without blinking, they weren't afraid of anything.


     'It's easier to deal with drug cartels.'


     The bosses, who had a lot to lose, were sensitive to Ahn Soo Ho's behavior, but the murderers that lived solely for their own satisfaction didn't even care about the police.


     A.K.A. Carles Borne


     Her real name was Lily Okamoto.


     KoKo-Head was a woman. And the Hawaiian police didn't know that.


     'A third-generation Japanese in Hawaii.'


     Just like Brazil, Hawaii had many Japanese immigrants. And as a result, there were many Joseon people who were held captive at the time as well, and aside from them, there were Chinese who arrived at Hawaii around the same time.


     Only 5% of Hawaii's residents were natives. Most of them were mixed blood. There were almost no pure Japanese, Koreans, or Chinese. The Lily Okamoto that Ahn Soo Ho found was an ugly woman. The reason why she harshly mutilated women's faces was clear.


     Jealousy.


     She had to kill all women who were prettier than her.


     'No one thought that the culprit could be a woman.'


     There were other female serial killers in the past, but she was the first in Hawaii. Seeing how the victims were sexually assaulted before getting murdered, many thought of a man as the culprit. While the Hawaiian investigative authorities used the clues to look for a lead, Ahn Soo Ho used the items left at the scene to look into the memories that took him to the culprit.


     He would have been quite successful as a police or a prosecutor.


     When Ahn Soo Ho first found the culprit, he was going to tell the investigative authorities. However, he changed his mind, and that was because Lily Okamoto wasn't a pure native there.


     She was half native.


     A half-blood.


     She wasn't able to receive 100% treatment as a native, but the native groups that protested against the government were bound to try to protect her. Once that occurred, it was possible that the attention of the media would make the case disappear due to even the smallest mistake in the arrest process.


     The court of law wasn't a place where the truth was hidden.


     "If I transferred Carles Borne to the Hawaiian authorities, that crazy bitch probably would have tried to manipulate the media."


     "Bitch? The culprit is a woman?"


     "Yeah. That's why she hasn't been caught."


     "Damn it!"


     George threw his fist into the air and then laughed bitterly.


     "A native and a woman… What a headache."


     "She probably still would have been in court."


     "I can't deny that."



     It had been 6 years already, but if it was handed over to the court, the Hawaiian prosecution would have grown tired appeal after appeal. George imagined the dreaded battle against the media and put on a disgusted face.


     "You saved me from a heart attack, Soo Ho."


     "No need to thank me. What about the patrol car?"


     "It's on its way. I asked for two."


     "Two? What for?"


     George didn't respond to Ahn Soo Ho's question. That was because the two patrol cars arrived right at that very moment. He then laughed at the person that stood in between two police officers.


     "Special Agent Karen?"


     "I was fired thanks to you."


     FBI special agent, Emily Karen was no longer an agent but an external advisor. She didn't look so happy. But she wasn't angry either. And why was he reminded of Lee So Hye's angry face?


     "I'll be going."


     As soon as the vibe turned weird, George ran off.


     "Are you doing well?"


     "No."


     "That's why you should've gone easy."


     "The one who told me to dig up dirt on Huxley Group turned out to be close with Barbara Huxley. Was it a trap?"


     "No… It probably wasn't anyone around Barbara who attacked you. I bet it was someone underneath her."


     Barbara had more important things to do than worry about an FBI agent. And Emily Karen knew that as well.


     "Let's go."


     "Thank you."


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho sat next to Barbara in the front seat, the second car followed from behind them.


     "Tell me about the situation."


     "I have a question first.'


     "The rumors about how I took care of KoKo-Head Butcher?"


     "Is it true?"


     "Since you're my partner, I'll tell you. Yeah. I did."


     "By taking care of him…"


     "I killed him."


     "Ha."


     Former FBI agent, Emily Karen was shocked by his confident confession to murder. She didn't know what to do with it.


     "Then was this a copycat crime?"


     "But it was too detailed to be just a copycat."


     "Maybe she had the police report."


     "Don't say things like that in front of the police."


     "Of course not. Do I look stupid, Soo Ho?"


     "As long as you know."


     All organizations got closer as a result of an external attack. Since the Hawaiian police had tons of high-ranking officials and famous people annoying them, they didn't want an outsider like Karen to make things more complicated.


     KoKo-Head Park was located in the east of Honolulu. But it was no central park. It was just a small baseball field and a stage beside a residential area.


     However, just like New Yorkers, people became less interested in other people's affairs the further they got from the city of Honolulu. Even if someone beside them got robbed, they weren't interested in trying to help out.


     Once Ahn Soo Ho got to the scene, he looked through the memories of the site. There was some interference to his magic due to mother nature, but that was why he had supercomputers in his secret pocket.


     'This is what I wanted to see.'


     Without the algorithm, he would have had to look through memories all day long.


     'I found it.'


     He saw someone leaving a head's body. And Ahn Soo Ho made that into a video. Since they could ask for its origin, he made it look like a CCTV footage.


     "Let's go."


     "Pardon?"


     Emily Karen, who just started to open her case report, tilted her head in confusion.


     "I saw everything I needed to see."


     "But we've only been here for a minute."


     "That's the difference between a pro and an amateur."


     Karen knitted her brows in response.


     "Don't say things like that in front of the police."


     "Of course not. Do I look stupid, Emily?"


     She gave him the middle finger for saying exactly what she said a few minutes back. When they first came to KoKo-Head Park, the second car led the way, but this time, Ahn Soo Ho drove and led the way.


     "Where are we going?"


     "Waikiki."


     He went back to where he came from.


     The end result of the requests he accepted before retirement could be categorized into two. It either ended in a negotiation, or he had to show off his skills. Following the annihilation of Kadesh, 99% of the cases ended as negotiations.


     And the remaining 1% were taken care of by Logan and his underlings, so he didn't have to do much. Therefore, taking on a case where he had to kill was very rare.


     "Do you know about FIVE-O, Emily?"


     "Hawaii's FIVE-O? Is that from a drama?"


     "No."


     "Then what is it?"


     "You could call them… Hawaii's group of old marines."


     "Oh, the group of former military soldiers and police officers?"


     Former Hawaiian police officers ultimately stayed in Hawaii, and those who were dispatched elsewhere returned after their duties as well. FIVE-O was a collection of former police officers and soldiers of Hawaii. Soldiers and police officers was an ironic combination, but in Hawaii, where public safety was bad, they put that above anything else.


     Hawaii had the most security guard companies and private detectives in America. The second best item of Hawaii after its beautiful scenery was the number of freelancing security officers.


     "Soo Ho."


     "Jeffery."


     Karen almost pulled out her gun at the voice that she heard behind him. What she was more shocked about was the fact that someone was able to get so close to her without her realizing it. If the other person wanted to kill her, they could have done so already.


     "This is Emily Karen. She's a former FBI agent, but just an outsider now."


     "It's nice to meet you, Ms. Karen."


     Jeffery was dressed in a Hawaiian shirt and sandals that made him look like a tourist in Hawaii.


     "Where's your wife, Soo Ho?"


     "Why is everyone so interested in my wife?"


     "We're just curious about the future of Soo Ho Junior."


     "Why? Are you afraid that he'll turn out to be a monster like me?"


     "Well… I'm retired now, so I don't care. But the ones currently working are probably curious."


     Jeffrey ordered a drink and then noticed a man wearing a police uniform.


     "Why is there police here?"


     "I accepted a request from George."


     "Is it KoKo-Head Butcher?"


     Ahn Soo Ho shrugged.


     "Do you know anything?"


     "There are rumors that he's a professional."


     "What level?"


     "A at least."


     If the police knew that much, there was no reason why they couldn't find a suspect. Those who thought that guns were easier to use than guns had never shot a gun before.


     "Is there a reward?"


     "No."


     Personal revenge was restricted, but when a rich person with money was the victim, a reward was often put on the culprit. And since many famous people owned houses in Hawaii, there were many service centers that catered to their needs.


     "The victim's family isn't well off."


     "What about the police?"


     "Since they were humiliated 6 years ago, they can't put a reward on him now."


     "I feel bad now."


     Ahn Soo Ho screwed over the police by secretly killing the suspect. As soon as their ordered beverage came out, Jeffery stared at Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Did you find him again this time?"


     Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone and showed him. On the screen was a clear face.


     "Who's this?"


     Ahn Soo Ho flicked his finger in response to Jeffery's question.


     "Ha!"


     There was a masseuse rubbing the back of a person lying on a sunbed by the beach. And that person had the same face as the one holding the body in the photo.


     "How did you get this?"


     "That's a secret."


     He couldn't tell him that he used his magic and then used his supercomputer to edit the photo.


     "Seeing how you're not looking for George right away… this photo must have no power as evidence."


     "Because I can't reveal the origin."


     If they went to court, he had to reveal the entire investigation process.


     "Then we'd better bury the evidence. Or…"


     "Catch him red-handed."


     "How much do you want?"


     "The death penalty."


     "Then we'll need the best evidence possible. That's expensive."


     Ahn Soo Ho gave him a memo that had his bitcoin wallet ID and password.


     "Thanks for using our service center, Soo Ho."


     Jeffery disappeared and Emily Karen looked at Ahn Soo Ho in shock.


     "What… was that?"


     "Justice."


     "Are you going to plant evidence on that person?"


     She pointed at the man giving the massage. She didn't know why that person was the culprit, but after hearing Ahn Soo Ho and Jeffery's conversation, this wasn't their first time doing this.


     "If I had it my way, I should have just killed her. But I don't want to make it harder for George and the Hawaii police department."


     "But why is that man the culprit?"


     On top of only observing the scene of the crime for a few minutes, he was trying to fabricate evidence. Karen was so shocked by what she saw in the last hour that she was at a loss for words.


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked.


     "All cases come with a story."


     The victim's story, the witness's story, the suspect's story, the investigator's story, and the true culprit's story were all mixed together to complete the case. However, Ahn Soo Ho didn't care about the little details.


     He had no interest in why Lily Okamoto became a murderer. To him, this was just a hunt. And what was important was that he resolved the problem.


     "I don't care about the cause or process. All I care about is the outcome. That's my only story."


     The cause and process of the case were for others to find out. For him, he just needed to take out the trash.


     "But how are you so sure?"


     "I just am."


     Ahn Soo Ho was speaking the truth, but to her, it didn't sound like it at all.


     "I just knew."


     Emily Karen's face became red. She looked like she was about to blow up.


     "Look over there, Emily."


     She turned her head toward where he was pointing. She saw teenage boys riding their skateboards. They weren't doing anything horribly dangerous, but the way they passed through the busy sidewalks seemed risky.


     "One of them will get into an accident."


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho finished his sentence, one of them ran into a pedestrian.


     "And now that they drew attention, another guy will steal the wallet."


     An old woman's wallet was taken so fast that it could have been missed from far away. Once they achieved their goal, the boys ran off quickly.


     "But due to a careless driver, they'll get into a car accident."


     "Yeah right."


     Karen, who was calling him out for nonsense, saw a dashing skateboard run into a truck that didn't see him.


     There were screaming and sounds of the siren.


     She stared at the scene and Ahn Soo Ho with a confused look on her face. 'What's going on?' Karen got shivers up her spine. Ahn Soo Ho left her behind and finished his drink.


     "I just know, Emily. I just know."


     It was still hard to believe. So he opened his eyes wide.


     "You have a small mole underneath your chest."


     "Huh?"


     "And you have a heart tattoo under your belly button."


     "Huh?"


     "And below that… Whoa!"


     "Gasp!"


     Emily sprung up and covered her chest and lower area with her arms. Ahn Soo Ho then got up and threw her his last line.


     "So that's why you were being so cranky today."


     That magical day.


     "Hey! You son of a bitch!"


     She blew up.


     Four days later, the arrest of the KoKo-Head murderer was broadcasted on the news. Emily Karen visited Ahn Soo Ho's house that evening.


     "I thought you were never going to see me again."


     "How did you know?"


     "You shouldn't just cut to the chase like that."


     "How did you know he was the culprit?"


     She doubted Ahn Soo Ho but still monitored the target, and when the suspect was ambushed four days later, the police ended up killing him. And whether the evidence was real or not, they were found at the suspect's house and workplace.


     Hawaii's police and prosecution was busy wrapping up the case. What did Ahn Soo Ho get out of this? George intensified the patrol around Ahn Soo Ho's house and even dispatched a police unit.


     "Do you really want to know?"


     "Yes."


     "If you're that curious, give me 500 won."


     "Pardon?"


     "Sorry."


     Ahn Soo Ho liked her.


     If something was wrong, she went against the FBI director, and while going against those in power, she always found a way to save herself. She had an average sense of duty to serve the common good. And that average trait looked special to him.


     Same with today.


     Did she really come here because she wanted to know how he knew? That wasn't the case. The reason why people came to him was because they wanted something, and usually that led to a request. However, Emily Karen wasn't a rich person or a person of influence.


     "I have a proposal for you, Emily."


     This position was originally supposed to go to Yoon Chul of the 8-member group.


     "How would you like to be the police commissioner of Emerald City?"


     ******


     "Is Emily Karen a useful woman?"


     "I don't know if America is overflowing with talented people, but there's one person I want for myself."


     "I have a lot of men waiting to work for you, too."


     "Yeah right!"


     Even when Jeremy Eaton O'Hare of the CIA came to see Ahn Soo Ho, Hawaii was still bustling due to the KoKo-Head murderer.


     "Did you call because of the old man?"


     "Please tell me you're not supporting him, Soo Ho."


     The relationship between Hector Garcia and the CIA was over a long time ago.


     "I'm not."


     "Thank god."


     "Frankfurt is your doing, isn't it?"


     "Aquilan is a good tool at a time like this."


     "The old man won't be a joke either."


     "Half of the European task force is having a hard time just because of one old man. One mistake is already too much."


     Eaton showed his confidence, but Ahn Soo Ho shook his head.


     "He's not the same old man from before, Eaton."


     "What do you mean?"


     "He has supernatural powers now."


     "What?"


     Eaton immediately pulled out his phone. He left the room and didn't come back. Since he wasn't the type to leave without saying goodbye, something big must have happened.


     'That was a great comeback stage, old man.'


     If another war happened against the CIA, the intelligence world was going to focus on Hector Garcia. Following Ahn Soo Ho's retirement, the intelligence agencies of each country grew rapidly and fought against each other.


     'Whatever.'


     He clearly warned the old man.


     Ahn Soo Ho opened the newspaper.


     Director Oh Joo Kyung reveals that the Emerald City plan has nothing to do with Hosoo Entertainment Group!


     Daesan Construction, Hosoo Entertainment Town, and now Emerald City–They're looking for the next construction jackpot! Chairman Kim Dae San shows confidence!


     The duration will be 30 years, and the expenses will be 100 trillion won! The construction companies going after Emerald City are at Hosoo Entertainment Group's doors!


     The Korean ambassador promises everything he can to make Chairman Ahn Soo Ho want his citizenship back! The Blue House agrees! Each party will be making efforts to make Chairman Ahn Soo Ho the next president!


     They were saying a bunch of nonsense.


     'What a sight.'


     Koreans definitely had a lot of spirit. They were cussing him out before it was revealed that he was planning to build Emerald City.


     The climax was Ahn Soo Ho's wedding.


     Seeing how even the politicians that were kicked out for not getting invited were still talking about making him president, they had no shame.


     'I wonder if the new party is ready. I should make a call to check.'


     The 8-member group's Jung Sol Ji, who entered the political world early, decided to make an attempt at it again.


     'There's no need to worry about Chul or Soo Jung.'


     Yoon Chul would continue to be in charge of the Hosoo Guard Team, and Kim So Jung was going to become the president of HBS.


     'And Jung Yeon will do a good job.'


     Since the investment for Choi Jung Yeon's medical foundation came from Ahn Soo Ho's pockets, no one was going to say anything about how it should be operated.


     'The problem is…'


     Han Kyung Il, who was punished for disobedience, Kang Joon, who was stuck between the rich, and Kim Min Shik, who was in court for whistle-blowing. Han Kyung Il and Kang Joon were strong enough to handle themselves, but Kim Min Shik was too soft.


     'He should have held back for a little longer.'


     Just like in the Naval Academy, Kim Min Shik was too proper. Whistle-blowing was a just thing to do, but Korea didn't have a system that could protect such courageous people.


     'I'd better get Bridal Mask involved.'


     He felt bad for his friend, but if he focused on the Korean government's attention on Bridal Mask, he could avoid a harsh punishment. He just had to figure out his friend's whereabouts.


     'This will do.'


     As someone who didn't do much meticulous work, Ahn Soo Ho put a lot of effort into his plan. He soon felt very tired. He wasn't actually tired, but he felt like he worked too hard for someone on vacation.


     'I should rest.'


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 204="" –="" sim="" city="" [4]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     206
      Logan, who was known as Mr. Guardian's aide, was actually a superior of Ahn Soo Ho's in the mercenary world. But in a world where ability was everything, talking about superiors was a waste of time.


     Logan's real name was Logan Chase Young, and he was 44 years old this year. He was from Hartford, and he loved his hometown very much, but he was actually born in St. Angelo of Texas.


     Then why did he grow up in a small town called Hartford instead? It was because his parents got divorced. And in most cases, the mother took custody of the children over the father.


     Right after his boss' marriage in Hawaii.


     After being forced to take a vacation from Ahn Soo Ho, he went back home. He normally would have gone to Hartford to visit his mother, but he couldn't ignore his sister's news that his father passed away.


     She lived in El Dorado south of Saint Angelo.


     El Dorado?


     Did the settlers who moved West 150 years earlier for the Gold Rush just remain there? Or was it the republic of Texans that fought with Mexicans back in the day? Many people thought of cowboys and white old men when it came to Texas, but the father that Logan remembered was a mannerly man.


     Seeing how his mother fell for him instantly, his father had some skills. Then why was Logan still single? He wondered if he should get a DNA test.


     Logan arrived at Saint Angelo Airport. He rented a car and then headed over to El Dorado. As soon as he left the city, he was faced with a wasteland. He learned while being in Korea that many young Koreans dreamt of going on road trips around North America.


     But Logan wanted to warn them to stop having such crazy dreams. He didn't think coming here was worth risking their lives. What even Americans had a hard time with was coast-to-coast trips in North America. It was usually safer indoors in America as well. That might have been why people used cars instead of airplanes there.


     As soon as you left a city or village in America, the public safety dropped drastically. The kind of dangers one could face in the middle of the road was crazy. Texas Chainsaw Massacre wasn't just a fictional movie.


     'You can never be too suspicious.'


     He drove for around 2 hours. He started to see familiar sceneries. People thought there were a lot of real estate offices in Korea, but that was nothing compared to the States. To be frank, the activity regions never perfectly aligned between the two. They not only sold houses and buildings, but they also took on redevelopment projects to increase scale.


     Real estate development in America probably wasn't going to die down in 100 or 1000 years. Logan had also heard of Emerald Development Plan's approximate outline. He wasn't an expert, but he was confident it was going to succeed.


     'The ultimate DMZ.'


     Emerald City was going to establish a forced confrontation between North and South Korea. On top of that, it was likely going to be used to mediate between America, China, Japan, and Russia. Same went for the rest of Emerald City.



     'He put one in every region.'


     He developed a DMZ in Southeast Asia, India, and Africa, where America couldn't enforce too much control. To be frank, Ahn Soo Ho's intentions were quite explicit.


     Logan's rental car entered the center of El Dorado. That was because he thought of buying a present. He never would have done this before, but after enjoying some retirement time, Logan softened up. After spending time with innocent boys and girls looking up to the stars, he realized the world wasn't as dark as he thought.


     'Cute kids…'


     He didn't think marriage was an entirely bad idea. But that wasn't because he was jealous of his boss' wedding. Even in America, the mid-40s wasn't a young age to get married. He didn't have any interest in getting married before, but now, he wanted to meet someone serious.


     'I'd love to meet someone like the boss' wife.'


     He knew that finding someone like that was almost impossible. Logan parked in the parking lot of a shopping mall. It wasn't Christmas, but since he hadn't seen them in 8 years, he couldn't go empty-handed.


     He laughed bitterly.


     Did Korea's culture get the best of me?


     'It's not that bad living as a Korean.'


     Logan and his underlings obtained their Korean citizenship after working for Ahn Soo Ho, but once his boss renounced his, he returned to being American. It wasn't up to them to determine if that was legally possible. That was up to the lawyers that Ahn Soo Ho paid so decently.


     All countries, including America, welcomed him to become their citizen. They wanted a direct line that would connect them to Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Logan?"


     "Huh?"


     Logan was in the electronics department when he heard a familiar voice from behind him.


     "Rosaline?"


     His big sister of 5 years hadn't changed since he saw her last 8 years ago. But she was wearing something strange on her side. The thing that Logan met eyes with blinked at him and then held onto her pants.


     She didn't want to let go.


     "What? When did you get pregnant? Is she your daughter?"


     "What are you talking about, Logan?"


     Rosaline stood with a cart full of toys and stared at her little brother dumbfoundedly.


     "She's your daughter."


     "What?"


     'Look here, big sis! What are you talking about? I've always been single! What are you trying to do here?'


     ******


     "Christine McQueen?"


     "Yeah. That's what it said."


     "So a little kid came here by herself in a taxi?"


     "No, she used a service center."


     "Ha! No way."


     What kind of crazy person could send a little kid by delivery?


     'I'm about to lose my mind here.'


     After returning home with Rosaline, Logan heard a welcoming name from her big sister's lips. Christina McQueen. The queen of Saint Angelo High School was still fresh in his memory over 20 years later.


     Unfortunately, Logan's school years weren't very enjoyable. He lived under a single parent after his parents' divorce, and the vacant spot his father left was quite big. There were precious things that a mother couldn't teach her son.


     After graduation, he saw her again for the first time 8 years later at his father's funeral. It was an unexpected meeting, and both Logan and Christine had changed a lot.


     "I remember that, Logan. She was the only beautiful girl that came as your friend to our father's funeral. I was happy to see that spring came for my forever single brother."


     "What are you talking about? My partner back then was Miss Arizona!"


     "That girl who debuted through porn? How many times have I told you that bitches like that are just after your money?"


     "Isn't enjoying ourselves all that matters?"


     "Did you get shot in the head or something? If you just want to have sex, buy your women."


     "If I got shot in the head, I would have died! And that's not something a lawyer should say."


     "Don't worry, Logan. A bullet would just bounce off of that brick head of yours. And as a woman, let me tell you that there are tons of bitches in this world."


     She kept saying the word "bitch". At 49 years old, Rosaline had a feisty personality that won over that of Logan. She talked as if she was from Harlem, but she actually graduated from Stanford University and worked at a large firm in California.


     But once their father passed away, she gave up her honor and moved back to Texas. The only people who could threaten Logan in this world were Ahn Soo Ho and Rosaline.


     "Explain this to me."


     Logan pointed at the little girl with his chin.


     "Shouldn't you be the one to explain, little brother?"


     "How could this girl be my daughter? I've never even seen her before."


     Rosaline shrugged and then handed him a piece of paper. On the paper was a photo of Logan from when he was younger and an address. He knitted his brows. He didn't understand what was happening. If she was Christine's daughter, it was more normal to look for his mother in Hartford instead. And more importantly, he didn't have much history with Christine.


     'Did a stork bring this kid or something?'


     But that was just a storybook story. Rosaline handed a can of beer to his little brother.


     "Give her mother a call."


     "I don't know."


     "You don't know her number?"


     "Nope."


     "You looked pretty close at Father's funeral."


     "Come on! I already told you I came with someone else that day!"


     "Forget that prostitute."


     "Yeah, yeah."


     Logan got mad at her for worrying about his dating life when she wasn't married either. He was about to chuck his can, too.


     "I need to look into this."


     Logan tried to push the little girl aside, but she wouldn't let go of his leg. Rosaline watched with a suspicious look on her face.


     "Is she really not yours?"


     "She's not!"


     "Shh."


     Logan lost his temper but quickly quieted down. Logan was only able to escape the little girl 4 hours later in the middle of the night. After putting her to sleep, he said goodbye to Rosaline and raced back to Saint Angelo.


     His destination was the air force base in Saint Angelo.


     Once he got inside after a security process, he was faced with a friendly face. Jake Young was his big brother and group captain. In contrast to his big sister, his big brother had changed a lot with a lot more white hair.


     "What brings you here out of the blue?"


     "Are you still mad?"


     Jake hated that his little brother quit the military and became a mercenary. This had happened more than 10 years ago, but he still had a grudge.


     "I need to use your phone."


     "This isn't Verizon… Sigh, fine. Do what you want."


     Jake was going to say something, but he backed down. Logan pressed the buttons on the phone that was brought to him. After punching in a password, he put in the phone number to ARS one more time.


     "Logan?"


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Who's this?"


     "Hans."


     It was Hans who was on duty today.


     "I need information on Christina McQueen. American, graduated from Saint Angelo High School, and I don't know her social security number. Also, she's my classmate."


     "Classmate? Oh, was she your first?"


     "It's not like that, so don't start any rumors."


     "Don't get all worked up."


     "You…"


     "One moment, please!"


     He hung up as soon as Logan's voice grew serious. He then sat across from Jake.


     "Do you think you'll get a star this year?"


     "I don't know. We'll see."


     Jake had been awaiting his promotion for a few years. It was very difficult to obtain stars in the American military. Performance and ability were important, too, but political ability was also an important standard. In Washington D.C., politicians, soldiers, police officers, and even street cleaners needed to be good at politics.


     "What about you?"


     "You know…"


     After following Ahn Soo Ho around, getting a star or two didn't matter anymore.


     "What about the kids?"


     "About time you asked. They're good."


     In contrast to his big sister, his big brother got married earlier, and his kids were already entering college next year. He sent them Christmas presents every year, but he hadn't seen their faces in 8 years.


     Beep-


     Logan, who instinctively reached for the phone at the sound of the beep, flinched. It wasn't the phone but the interphone. Jake picked up a different phone.


     "What is it? Yeah. What? Okay. I'm coming."


     Logan felt a sense of anxiety at the frowning face of his big brother.


     "A gunfight was reported in El Dorado."


     "What?"


     "Rosaline is hurt."


     ******


     The crime rate in Texas was very high. But more than crimes committed against the residents, the motorcycle crimes that occurred on the highways as well as illegal immigrants were more common.


     The Texan community was very tightknit and was very exclusive to foreigners, even more so than Georgia or Louisiana. They thought foreigners tainted Texans in some way.


     For the last 150 years, the Young family had established a great influence over the Texan military, police, and legal authorities. Jake stepped down from a position that made it highly likely for him to become a star, but Rosaline was a legal representative that was very well known in Western America. Same went for the youngest, Logan, and the second eldest brother was a famous Texas Ranger.


     Pow-


     As soon as Logan got out of the car, he was hit by a punch from his brother, Ethan. Logan saw it coming, but he didn't block it and rolled on the ground.


     "Ethan!"


     Jake talked Ethan out of it.


     "Let go, you bastard! How dare you get into trouble as soon as you get here?"


     Logan ignored him and went toward the ambulance. He saw Rosaline laying on a stretcher. From what he heard, she was hit, but she wasn't shot by a gun. He took off the respirator from her face.


     "There were seven of them. I got two of them though…"


     In the midst of the gunfight, Rosaline managed to take down two of the unwelcomed guests. She was an impressive warrior. When it came to using shotguns, Rosaline was more skilled than Logan.


     "Rosaline, you should have gone into fighting, not law."


     "Stop the nonsense and find her."


     He knew exactly what he had to find. After all, she didn't see the little girl around anywhere."


     "Can you promise me, Logan?"


     "Yeah, I promise."


     "You have to bring her back, okay?"


     Rosaline continued to shout while being reeled into the ambulance. The three brothers watched as the ambulance took off. Logan looked at the bodies that his big sister caught. The bodies were a mess from gunshot wounds, but he immediately recognized the tattoos on their bodies. Jake noticed the look on his little brother's face and asked.


     "Do you know them?"


     Logan's phone vibrated just in time. He excused himself and answered it.


     "What is it?"


     "Logan, did you get into trouble during your break?"


     "Stop the nonsense and get to the point."


     "Christina McQueen… I mean, Christina Holland. Does Holland remind you of anything?"


     "Holland?"


     "Amsterdam, Benefit, Kensington Warrior."


     "Niedermeier?"


     "Good."


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't accept complicated requests. By complicated requests, this referred to using violence to resolve certain issues in countries of unstable politics. This usually involved thug behavior, and if anything got in the way of business, countless tribes ended up becoming annihilated.


     "Your classmate is unofficially Patrick's wife. A girlfriend, a lover, a second wife."


     "Shit!"


     Jake flinched at his brother's cussing, and Logan gestured to his big brother that it was okay.


     'So this is a battle of succession or power.'


     This was a fight between international thugs fighting over rights. Right after Ahn Soo Ho came off the throne, things were quiet for a little while, but after the European terrorist attack, New York and London terrorist attacks, and the Nigerian war, everyone in the mercenary and intelligence worlds started righting in order to win over the leadership.


     "Look into Cimel Tech."


     "Why?"


     "Because two guys died right in front of me."


     "So it finally happened."


     "It wasn't me."


     "Then who was it?"


     "My sister."


     "Oops! Yes, Sir."


     Logan's underlings knew very well of Rosaline's reputation. As soon as he hung up, Jake approached right away.


     "Cimel Tech."


     "Cimel Tech? Isn't that one of our national defense contractors?"


     "They're the hunting dogs raised by them."


     "What?"


     Logan smirked at Jake's innocent question. He suddenly thought of Ahn Soo Ho's words. Most military soldiers were too naïve. The US military wasn't a clean organization, and those who led it were an abode of demons.


     "You don't have to know."


     "What if I insist?"


     "Then you'll lose your promotion."


     Knowing the secret before his promotion and after his promotion made all the difference. If Jake found out a fatal secret of the US military, he had to kiss his promotion goodbye. Jake thought about it and then answered with a stern look on his face.


     "Tell me."


     "Listen to me, Jake. There's no good in knowing."


     "Fuck! Logan, tell me."


     He had never heard his proper brother—Jake—say a curse word in his life.


     ******


     "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"


     "Stop!"


     The man who kept cussing over and over was stopped by his boss. But his face was filled with dissatisfaction.


     "I thought that woman lives alone! But two of them died! Is she a GI Jane or something? What did the ones at the top say?"


     "That there was a mistake."


     "Those fucking bastards!"


     A mistake. They talked easily of it because it wasn't them who were victims.


     'This was supposed to be a little fun to be had during a break.'


     This was a simple training session that they had as soon as they returned from vacation in Cancun. But two of the team members died. By the hands of a woman in her 50s. And she used her gun as if she was a professional.


     'Anyway, we secured what we were after.'


     Since they secured the goods, they just had to run. As a result of the gunfight, the police were all over the police. He was taken aback because not only was the police there, but the military was there as well.


     Why?


     Why was the military there when it wasn't a terrorist attack? He realized motels weren't safe either and moved places every day. Just the fact that he wasn't a native made him the subject of suspicion and report.


     'I'd better change my escape plan.'


     He normally would have used an airfield, but that was not available. And if he decided to use the roads, the military would catch him. It might have just been easier to cross the Mexican border at this rate.


     'Okay. Maybe I should go back a little later.'


     It was safer to use a smuggler to cross the Mexican border and then go through Cuba to illegally enter through Florida. He moved quickly. He went to a pub to hire a smuggler. As soon as he gave the bartender enough money, he got a good response.


     "Are you trying to cross, Sir?"


     "Five adults, one child."


     "A child is a bit…"


     "Why?"


     "Because there's an Amber alert, Sir. That's not you… is it?"


     "Bullshit. So are you going to do it or not?"


     "20,000 dollars for two people, no discount."


     He put a bag on the counter.


     "10,000 dollars and I'll give you twice the amount if we arrive safely."


     "Wow, feisty. See you behind the pub in one hour."


     As soon as the man left, his smile disappeared.


     "Call him and tell him we found him."


     "But if we do this… our credibility…"


     As soon as the bartender looked troubled, the smuggler smirked.


     "There's no such thing in this field. And this one is really dangerous. How could he mess with the Young family of Texas?"


     "Are they a powerful family?"


     "They have a famous Texas Ranger and a military lawyer. Not even the Red Stars want to mess with the Young's. You can't look down on them for being from the countryside."


     Not even the bike gang, Red Star, wanted to mess with the Young family.


     "They'll get caught even if it's not us."


     All of Texas was after them.


     'That's strange.'


     The man felt like something was fishy after leaving the pub. People normally got suspicious when he called a high number, but they accepted it without hesitation.


     'No one's following me either.'


     Smugglers were so careful that they put a man to monitor a big client. Something was wrong here. The G.I. Jane's skilled gun shooting skills and the Texas police and the military's movements were strange as well.


     'If that's the case, the item we secured is no ordinary item.'


     The headquarters were tricking him about something.


     As soon as he got back to the motel and turned the door handle, he felt a chilling sensation up his spine. And that was the last thing he felt in his lifetime.


     Bang-


     One side of the motel blew up in smoke.


     And there were people watching that sight with binoculars.


     Item secured! Tail removed!


     Don't leave any trace! Disperse!


     30 minutes later, Logan stood in front of the motel fire. Jake spoke cautiously,


     "They cut the tail off… right?"


     "Yeah."


     "An illegal organization like that exists in our country?"


     "As long as they don't leave any evidence, they can do anything. Don't forget. We lost our president through assassination."


     "But still… How did you know?"


     Logan answered with a bitter laugh. Working with Mr. Guardian made him face harsher realities than this. Money and power, the public was so focused on the power of secrets that they were unable to face the truth head-on.


     "I just… know."


     This was the truth. During his time with Ahn Soo Ho, he witnessed countless secrets. It was possible that he knew more secrets than Hector Garcia himself.


     Ring-


     Logan took out his phone.


     "What?"


     "I think Cimel Tech was a camouflage. The place where the funds came from is somewhere unexpected."


     "Where?"


     "NTA, near Sanchez."


     "Sanchez? Columbia?"


     ******


     "There's been a problem."


     "What is it?"


     "They tried to kidnap the punk in order to threaten the witness…"


     "But?"


     "Well…"


     "Say something."


     He looked like he was about to pull the trigger in response to his subordinate's frustrating behavior.


     "They messed with a Texas Ranger. They dispatched the cleaning team, but it's highly likely that they noticed the cutting of the tail."


     "Tsk!"


     It was best that they controlled the distribution network in Texas for the time being. However, if that was it, he wouldn't have sounded so cautious.


     "What else?"


     "The prosecution and military are on the move as well."


     "Why?"


     "The woman that had the child is famous in the legal field. On top of that, one of her brothers is a Texas Ranger, and another brother is a group captain in the military."


     "Didn't you investigate beforehand?"


     "It was our mistake to leave it to Cimel Tech. I apologize."


     "Well, Yankees probably know Yankee towns best… Anyway, that's too bad."


     They had to shut down their distribution network. But that didn't explain why the subordinate was so anxious. They took pride in the fact that they trained their members to not fear anyone, including the US Military's special forces.


     "Is that all?"


     If he was trembling just because of that, he needed to be re-educated. However, what he said next made his face stiffen as well.


     "The youngest brother of the injured woman… is Logan."


     "Logan? Not that Logan."


     "That Logan. On top of that, he's in Texas right now."


     "Oh, my god."


     At first, he was sad that they were unable to kill the woman that could be another witness, but now he felt relieved.


     He wasn't afraid of a Texas Ranger.


     He wasn't afraid of the US Military's special forces.


     And he wasn't afraid of the US police or prosecution either.


     However, that didn't apply to Logan. To be more exact, he was afraid of the man who employed Logan. Sanchez of the biggest drug cartel in Columbia felt worried.


     'This is dangerous.'


     They dispatched a bunch of goondas in response to requests from the triad and yakuza, but if they were up against Mr. Guardian, it was a whole different story.


     "Take our hands off of it."


     "That'll result in a great loss, Sir."


     "Loss? No, that'll result in profit."


     After all, the dumb Chinese and Japanese didn't know who was after them.


     "The dumb monkeys have no idea what kind of monster's tail they stepped on."


     < protect="" –="" logan's="" adventure="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     207
      "Kenneth Burn Murder Case."


     As most people knew, the entrance ceremony of gangs was murder. However, 100% of the gangs in America fully carried out this ritual. They all changed it in various ways. That was because it drew the attention of police and the FBI. Their reputation was important, too, but if they didn't make profits, it was all useless. As much as their evil reputation grew, so did the governmental authority that threatened them.


     "As soon as Mr. Guardian came down from his throne, there were four people who were next in line besides me."


     "Is Patrick Holland one of them?"


     "Yeah."


     As soon as Logan arrived at the hospital that Rosaline was at, the FBI, ATF, and the DEA were waiting for him. However, the ones who achieved their goals was the CIA. On top of that, the acting director came to Texas himself.


     Eaton looked at Logan's face.


     "To be honest, we knew about this situation. Are you mad?"


     "No."


     Unless it involved Ahn Soo Ho, the CIA had no reason to give way. But then again, the CIA acting director explaining the situation himself wasn't normal either.


     "What is it that you want, Eaton?"


     After following Ahn Soo Ho around, Logan learned that big men like him didn't move for small matters.


     "Just so you know, I got permission from Ahn Soo Ho."


     Eaton showed him a badge and an ID. Logan accepted it, and Eaton turned around. But before he left through the doors, he said one more thing.


     But it was almost to himself.


     "Welcome home, Ranger."


     ******


     "There are no big problems."


     "Did you examine her correctly?"


     "Ethan!"


     Jake talked Ethan out of attacking the doctor. Unlike Logan, who lived apart from him after their parents' divorce and Jake who moved about here and there, he spent the most time with Rosaline.


     After getting Ethan off the doctor's back, he greeted Logan with his eyes. Ethan still looked stiff, but he looked more relaxed than before.


     "Did you look into it?"


     "Kenneth Burn."


     "Kenneth Burn Murder Case?"


     "Yeah."


     "What does that have to do with… The little kid, huh?"


     Ethan stood up straight. He might have had a bad temper, but he was still a ranger who had a great reputation.


     "Did you know about this, too?"


     "I thought it was strange, so I did a little bit of digging."


     The Young family had a habit of always suspecting others first.


     "Patrick Holland is quite the character. Why did your classmate get involved with a bad man like that?"


     "I don't know the details either."


     "It's foolish to judge the relationship between a man and a woman based on logic."


     "If you knew, why didn't you tell me earlier?"


     "Because Rosaline was against it."


     "Why?"


     Ethan shrugged his shoulders.


     "But you still should have told me, you punk."


     Jake came back from either apologizing to the doctor or checking up on Rosaline's condition.



     "Come on. Just tell me."


     "That's an illness, you know. You should learn to take it easy. I know you're up to being the next director soon, but if you act like that, you'll be done for."


     "Ha! Just focus on your own future! Aren't you the one who's been waiting for a promotion for years?"


     "Whoa, whoa, stop fighting. What if you wake up Rosaline?"


     "She's already awake, you idiot."


     Rosaline opened her eyes.


     "Rosaline!"


     "Rosaline!"


     Jake and Ethan ran over to her while Logan got her some water. After taking care of many injured men, he learned that what they needed as soon as they woke up was water.


     Rosaline smiled at the water.


     "My youngest brother is the best. You know women. All you need now is a woman of your own."


     Ethan was shocked that her sister only focused on her little brother, even though he was the one who took care of her and called the ambulance. It was common for adult siblings in America to keep their distance from one another. No matter how close they were, they respected each other's personal lives.


     However, with a father who was out of the picture and a mother who was just sort of there, the siblings cherished each other deeply. The love and hatred toward her parents worsened as soon as she sent off her youngest brother abroad. To her, her parents were never a part of their lives.


     They were just narcissists of self-love.


     While her father imitated Texas Rangers, her mother looked up to Audrey Hepburn. The way her parents lived cool lives of their own wasn't cool to the kids.


     "You have to find her."


     "We're trying."


     The brothers immediately understood what she was saying. But Ethan didn't entirely understand.


     "Why are you so worried about the kid? She has nothing to do with Logan."


     "What do you mean? I raised her. And she believes that she is Logan's daughter."


     "But that's a lie."


     "So are you going to tell that little girl that it's a lie?"


     "Hm."


     Ethan was raising a daughter of his own. Instead of answering, Ethan started arguing with Logan.


     "Hey, you're really not her father, right? We can do a test to prove it."


     "I haven't seen her after Father's funeral."


     "8 years ago? Then it can't be you."


     If the last time he saw her was 8 years ago, she couldn't have been Logan's child.


     Knock, knock-


     Everyone looked at the entrance as soon as they heard the knocking. A ranger in a cowboy hat excused himself and Ethan followed him out. That was when Logan's phone vibrated.


     "One moment."


     Logan left through the emergency exit.


     "What is it?"


     "Columbia took their hands off of it."


     "They recognized me."


     "It appears so."


     "What about the kid?"


     "They handed him over to a smuggler. They're probably heading out to sea right now."


     "Keep me updated."


     "Okay."


     When he got back to the hospital room, Jake and Ethan were gone. Rosaline was talking to the nurse and told him to leave when she saw Logan.


     "Did they make another bet?"


     "Those idiots. Hurry up and go, Logan. You're last."


     The Young family's specialty was making serious situations into jokes. Rosaline looked fine to Logan. He wanted to step up and took care of it himself, but even the smallest wounds needed caring.


     "Logan."


     Rosaline stopped Logan from leaving.


     "That child believes in you. She thinks you're her father."


     It wasn't important why Christina lied. What was important was that there was someone who was believing that lie. The reason why Rosaline didn't get married was so that she wouldn't lose people's trust.


     It wasn't easy raising a child.


     Just like how many irresponsible people adopted animals and then abandoned them, there were parents who scarred children by abandoning them after birth.


     "I don't know why Christine lied about that. But when the kid came to our house, I felt like it was fate."


     She realized a truth that she had been rejecting for a long time.


     "It wasn't that Mom and Dad didn't love us, Logan."


     Rosaline had realized that a long time ago when raising her little brothers.


     "They just didn't know how to love."


     Loving oneself and loving others were similar yet different. After all, honesty wasn't always right.


     "Logan."


     Rosaline called him one last time.


     "Do you know her name?"


     She shook her head as if she saw that coming. When Logan was little, he was quiet and didn't show his emotions, but when he blew up, no one could stop him. If they hadn't sent him off to the military, he might have ended up in jail.


     "Hannah."


     "Hannah?"


     "Yeah."


     "That's a pretty name."


     It was really a pretty name.


     ******


     Three sides of America was surrounded by the sea.


     No one was able to tell just how many ships went in and out of the country. Most of the ships were legal, but there were some who escaped the eyes of ocean security and passed illegally.


     Those were the professional smugglers.


     The southern border of San Antonio, Texas became the hotspot for illegal immigrants. Since they were right on the border of Mexico, this couldn't be helped, and when they arrested 10 illegal immigrants, the number grew to 1000, so it was too much for them to handle.


     The complicated coastline was perfect for smuggling operations. The special task force attacked a village before the sun came up. If Logan had moved by himself, he would have entered quietly and left quickly, but the badge and ID given by the White House came with great power.


     Since the security team, the monitoring team, FBI, national guard, and even the SWAT team were dispatched, the entirety of the village drowned in the sound of sirens. It almost looked like a military operation.


     This was what happened when the national and government force was focused without the cost of being considerate. The countermeasures taken by judicial authorities leading to criminal investigations all came down to budget. The criminal rates of the regions that the judicial authorities spent the most funding on went down.


     Everything led back to politics.


     The result of the 5000 police and agents was right in front of Logan's eyes. The middle boss of the smuggling organization, Martinez, couldn't understand the situation. How could they dispatch so many men just to catch one smuggler in a small village? This was a waste of funding.


     The middle boss, who was more shocked than scared, was sat in a chair by Logan. He even ordered for his handcuffs to be removed. Ethan insisted that he had the right to interrogate him first since a Texas Ranger caught him. However, this man was a middle boss of a smuggling organization. He knew very well how the US law worked.


     'His human rights is the problem.'


     Logan kept looking at his watch. Every minute was precious in kidnappings. As soon as Logan returned to the interrogation room, Ethan backed off. Texas Rangers were the descendants of Texan cowboys, but the 21st-century law was all too different from what he knew.


     "Look here! What are you… Agh!"


     His smiling face turned to pain. That was because Logan took out his knife and stabbed his hand into the table.


     "Hey! Hey! Hey, asshole!"


     As soon as Jake and Ethan approached in surprise, Logan put a finger to his lips. He grabbed the neck of the pained bastard.


     "Ugh!"


     "Listen well. I'm not a police or a soldier. I'm not even going to be American soon."


     Logan was going to renounce his citizenship as soon as the Emerald Development Plan began. A US citizenship came with many restrictions.


     "The Geneva Treaty or the international law don't work on me. So be careful with what you say, my friend."


     Even with a knife through his hand, he looked around in observation. No police, soldier, or government worker controlled Logan. That meant he had great power or someone was supporting him from behind.


     As soon as his smile disappeared, Logan smirked.


     "A smoke?"


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Ugh… Ye… yes, Sir."


     He bit his lip to endure the pain. Logan put a cigarette in his mouth and lit it for him.


     "Huu."


     Logan waited for him to take a few puffs.


     "Wh… what is it that you want to know?"


     "I like your attitude."


     It seemed like no more pressure was needed. Logan got straight to the point.


     "Did you get the kid by cargo?"


     "Fuck! I knew I was overpaid… Ugh!"


     "Where in Mexico is the target?"


     "It's not Mexico."


     "Then where is it?"


     He took a break because of the pain.


     "Cu… Cuba."


     ******


     The Columbia cleaners cut off their tail. They transferred the item to another transport service and left Texas. They took their hands off completely. No one knew just how much money was spent on it, but was it so important that they were willing to lose an elite unit that took care of all of their dirty deeds?


     The one in charge of the transport service named Dahmer was displeased but felt relieved by what he saw on the news. All of Texas was chasing after them. If anything had been delayed for just a little bit, they would have gotten caught in America.


     'Just because one kid went missing?'


     A kid going missing was common in America. But today, all of Texas was running amok because of one kid.


     'I heard they're a VVIP… Are they from a famous family?'


     The Cuban coast security had been taken care of since a long time ago, so they would have crossed safely. But today was another story. That was because they were met with gazes multiple times that they wouldn't have even encountered once before. They were faced in unexpected circumstances, but they still managed to get to Cuba safely.


     The problem occurred at the safe house they had reserved beforehand. The broker that was supposed to provide them with cars tried to pull out last minute.


     "What's the problem?"


     "Don't you know?"


     "What?"


     "You really don't know."


     The Cuban broker laughed.


     "Why don't you ask your goods yourself? Actually, let me ask for you. Hey, kid!"


     Hannah looked back while holding a stuffed bear and looking calm for a kidnapped child.


     "What is it, bad men?"


     They laughed at the kid's confident response. Most kids at her age would have trembled in fear, but she was different.


     "What's your name?"


     "Don't you know? It's Hannah McQueen."


     The transfer serviceman jumped in with the answer, but Hannah argued his response.


     "No, it's not. My name is Hannah Chris Young! Logan Chase Young is my father!"


     "What?"


     Most of the transfer servicemen didn't understand. But the one in charge was sensitive to the rumors despite never having been on a battlefield.


     "Who's your father?"


     "Sheesh! Listen well, bad men! My name is Hannah Chris Young, and my father is Logan Chase Young! My father will be here soon! You, bad men, are in big trouble now!"


     Her mother told her that her father was the most powerful man in the world. More than Superman or Captain America.


     "Oh…"


     "Do you get it now?"


     "Then why does it say McQueen on the papers?"


     "Who knows?"


     The Cuban broker shrugged and handed him a statement.


     "We've done our part of the business, my friend."


     "You already got so much money. Don't be like this."


     "I'll think about it if we survive this. Although… I don't know if that's possible. Haha!"


     He just stared at the Cuban broker who was dropping off the goods and disappeared. He wanted to shoot him right then and there, but causing trouble wasn't a good idea.


     "Who's Logan Chase Young, boss?"


     The question of a curious subordinate filled his head with complicated thoughts. They had lived rough lives full of violence, murder, and crimes, but they were no match for veteran mercenaries. And they were up against an elite at that. He was a top agent that no seal or delta wanted to mess with.


     "Logan."


     Those unfamiliar with the mercenary world found that name unfamiliar. But he had another code name.


     "His name might sound unfamiliar, but you've probably heard his nickname before."


     Ahn Soo Ho was exceptionally famous, but Logan was also a triple-A mercenary with a reputation of his own. He was as legendary as James Black, also known as Black Fortune.


     "Shadow Hunter."


     "Oh…"


     "Oh, my god!"


     Their gazes changed.


     While the kidnappers did their thing, Logan stepped on Cuban soil in a method that was neither legal nor illegal. Since Jake and Ethan were tied down by nationality, they couldn't follow him. Logan left behind his angry brothers and left America. Since he didn't go through customs, it was illegal, but once he got to Cuba, he was met with a patrol boat.


     "Mr. Logan."


     "Congressman Rodriguez."


     Congressman Rodriguez of Cuba's revolutionary committee shook hands with Logan with a serious look on his face.


     "Welcome, Mr. Logan."


     "Did you prepare everything?"


     He got straight to the point.


     "Yes, Sir."


     "Thank you."


     "Don't mention it… We'll always answer to your requests."


     Logan laughed bitterly in his head. He was just trying to appeal to Ahn Soo Ho. However, it was him who was in an urgent situation, so he couldn't reject any kind of request. Rodriguez noticed Logan's guard was up and then cautiously started talking,


     "But… who is it that you're looking for, Mr. Logan?"


     Logan made a face that looked like he was either frowning or smiling.


     "My daughter."


     'Or so she calls herself.'


     < protect="" –="" logan's="" adventure="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     208
      After the death of Cuba's dictator, Castro, the cold relationship between America and Cuba loosened up, and the diplomatic mission was re-qualified.


     America and Cuba were in a love-hate relationship.


     The upper class of Cuba also knew that cutting ties with America completely was a dangerous thing to do. It might have seemed like America and Cuba were cut off for more than 40 years, but capitalist and communist societies needed each other. Having a strong enemy to compete against was useful for training and controlling the public.


     "The reason for America's downfall is simple. The absence of a strong opponent."


     The beginning of the 20th century was the Nazis and the Soviet Union. However, starting in the late 20th century, the American flag was hung all over the globe. Superpowers were a good thing. But going solo always led to internal conflicts.


     Even with a divided region like the Korean peninsula, Asia was still lacking in power. Considering North Korea's provocation and China, Russia, and Japan's balance, East Asia was a powder keg like the Middle East. However, East Asia didn't give headers on empty land like the Middle East. China was the latest to join, but in any case, the world was headed toward civilization.


     Once the Cold War came to an end, the issue was the imperialized corporations. Imagine that England and France before the imperialism era spread out to hundreds of regions. Was there really a difference between the trading firms from back then and the global corporations of now? They were both the same.


     "Those with ambition all made their own countries grow."


     Only the commoners put great meaning in the word "nation". Those with power all hung flags of their own.


     "Patrick Holland… I remember him now."


     "He's a small fry."


     "For a small fry, he climbed up quick. Profile."


     In response to Ahn Soo Ho's request, Kosino put his profile up on the screen.


     "His real name is Patrius. He's from Greece and got a new name after immigrating to the States."


     "Was he born in Greece?"


     "I don't know."


     "You don't?"


     "No. He appeared out of the blue one day."


     "What about the deep web?"


     "He's clean."


     "There's no way."


     The deep web consisted of all rumors that hadn't been checked yet. It was easy to obtain information from it, but one couldn't be 100% certain of them. In the end, one had to reveal the origin of the information, but the more harmful and dark it was to someone in power, the more money one had to pay for them.


     The reason why retired agents were scary was because this kind of internet came about. If one could differentiate information that could be trusted from others, they could make good money in no time. It was a human instinct to want to have information that could be someone else's weakness. In particular, if they could harm their competitor with it, they were more than willing to make deals with the devil.


     "Was he a consultant?"


     "He was in risk management."


     "With whom?"


     "He works regularly for a politician who's known for doing dirty deeds."


     "That's dangerous."


     "You have to take a risk to obtain a reputation."


     "I didn't do that."


     "But… you didn't need to."


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't suck up to those with power and influence. That kind of secret was bound to be revealed sooner or later.


     "Do you know Holland Corporation's nickname?"


     "What is it?"


     "Trash Journalists."


     "Trash Journalists?"


     "Yes, Sir. They're good at manipulating the press."


     "That's a must if you're working with politicians. So? What does Kenneth Burn's murder case have to do with it?"


     "Don't you remember Star Fox?"


     "Star Fox… Caroline… That's right. Her surname was "Burn", too. Caroline Burn. Then is Kenneth Burn…"


     "He's her son."


     "Oh."


     Ahn Soo Ho let out an exclamation. It was more out of pity than surprise.


     "Isn't it weird, Kosi?"


     "Come to think of it, Kracek's son died."


     "And for that reason, they sent the old man to Germany. Although… they ended up paying for that."


     Hector Garcia was being held by Roberto Aquilan for a few days now.


     "This time, Caroline's son died."


     "Are you thinking it wasn't a coincidence?"


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked in response.


     "Who knows? Anyway, where's Logan?"


     "He's probably…"


     ******


     Once Logan got into Cuba, he moved alone.


     He had been to Cuba many times with Ahn Soo Ho. So he didn't need anyone to show him the way. Even if they were brokers, they were all competitors. Unless he was Ahn Soo Ho, it was hard to guarantee that no information would be leaked. If that was the case, it was most effective to move alone.


     'Cuba also has nuclear weapons.'


     America and other powerful nations kept quiet about it, but many countries possessed nuclear weapons. But that didn't mean they were fully armed. They just possessed some. After the Cold War, the new leader of the Soviet Union had rights to nuclear weapons. In the same way, Russia also had the power to fire nuclear weapons.


     Today's power food chain depended on rights to nuclear weapons. And they all had an interest in nuclear weapons. So the reason why they continued to only criticize North Korea was because they used nuclear weapons to negotiate on the table.


     They couldn't lay a finger on them during the Cold War because of the Soviet Union, but the reason why America continued to leave Cuba alone in the 21st century was because they needed commies. It wasn't hard work for them to occupy Cuba and put an American flag on their soil.


     So why didn't they? Because they were a nation of nuclear weapons. No one believed that America wasn't able to kill Castro. No one really knew what kind of deal was made, but what was for certain was that Cuba did a good job mediating between the Soviet Union and America.


     "Logan."


     A few men wearing hoodies greeted Logan at the entrance of the slum.


     "They called a bunch of thugs."


     "Thugs?"


     "Yes, they're a bunch of trash that'll do anything for money. They don't have much skill, but they have the numbers."


     He laughed internally at the broker. But since he couldn't blatantly laugh at him, he just continued with a straight face.


     "It's that building over there. From the 1st floor to 4th floor are wanderers while from the 5th floor to the 7th floor are gangsters."


     "What's our target?"


     "The 8th floor. There are 9 of them and they received the supplies 6 hours ago. They're armed with police weapons such as automatic guns."


     'Are automatic guns considered police weapons?'


     'Maybe they are in Cuba.'


     Logan handed over a thick wad of cash. The thickness of it hinted at being over 50,000 US dollars. The hooded men took the money and disappeared.


     Logan got off the pick-up truck and unloaded the remaining goods. The goods that he unloaded from the overhead compartment using a machine was a robot that was being researched by the US military. The fighting robot resembling a crab was capable of moving while carrying 500 kilograms in weight.


     Logan wore a suit that was fully bulletproofed. He wore a futuristic suit that looked like it was from a video game. The natives who couldn't take their eyes off of the pick-up truck were startled and ran away after seeing Logan's gun.


     Logan had no intention of hiding.


     'Do you want a war?'


     'Then let's do it.'


     Whirrr-


     The mini-gun started firing bullets out like crazy. The wanderers holding very old guns from World War II weren't able to avoid the attack.


     He made a beehive out of the lobby and walls.


     Even the concrete and metal were destroyed. If that was the case, what would have happened to the bodies? The way human bodies blew in real-time was almost beautiful.


     Logan didn't feel guilty.


     'Am I becoming like my boss?'


     'If something's off, shoot first.'


     But Ahn Soo Ho wasn't the type to teach anything in a friendly manner.


     Whirrr-


     The noise stopped. The 2000 bullets had all been shot. He carried the bag that was on the robot. He grabbed the light machine gun and pulled the charging handle.


     Clack-


     That sound always excited him. The reason why Logan and his underlings were single might have been because they loved guns more than their girlfriends.


     He didn't shoot the ones that screamed and ran away. It was hard work getting to the 8th floor via stairs. When a man charged toward him, he pulled the trigger.


     Bang, bang, bang- bang-


     By the time Logan got to the 6th floor, he had already used 700 of his bullets. He then took off his bag and gun. The pick-up truck was probably already stolen, and it only took 10 minutes for the robot and mini-gun to dismantle.


     Then what about the light machine gun and bullets?


     It didn't take long for them to disappear. Logan took off his expensive bulletproof suit. It was so well-made that it wasn't hard to put on or take off.


     Ahn Soo Ho's troops were skilled, but they were also supported with lots of money. Were old weapons better or were new weapons better? The answer was neither. Expensive weapons were the best.


     Of course, training wasn't all about shooting. Since all guns were different, they needed skill. For example, not all makeup was the same either.


     There were guns that suited certain people more than others. Just like his sister, Rosaline, Logan liked shotguns. It wasn't best for battlefields, but there was something charming about shotguns.


     Bang-


     Just like right now.


     Along with the gun's noise, a person flew off. A 12 gauge was capable of making one person fly off. But that didn't mean they unrealistically flew countless meters either.


     Bang, bang-


     The internal wooden walls all tumbled down. Were they really thugs? In contrast to the wanderers downstairs, they did attempt some resistance, but seeing how they popped their heads out too easily, they must have been stupid.


     Clack-


     He used up all of his bullets. Logan disposed of his shotgun and took out his automatic gun and got to the 8th floor. But the building suddenly went silent. That was because they surrendered.


     As soon as Logan got to the 8th floor, everything looked different. The nine that were the targets didn't hide. And they greeted him with friendly gestures.


     "Mr. Logan."


     "What are you trying to do?"


     "We want to negotiate."


     "What?"


     "We'll let the hostages go if you guarantee our safety."


     "If you want to negotiate, why did you hire thugs?"


     Logan clicked his tongue and then flinched. They were being friendly, but that didn't mean they disarmed. Some of them looked like they were ready to shoot.


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "What about the contract?"


     "Life is more important than any contract."


     "You bastards better not enter the battlefield."


     Contracts were sacred for mercenaries. It was against the rules to go against a contract just to survive.


     "Where's the kid?"


     In response, another guy brought Hannah. The girl holding a stuffed bear didn't seem to be hurt.


     "Then I guess the deal has been…"


     The man couldn't finish his sentence and fell over backward. That was because he was shot in the head.


     Bang, bang, bang, bang-


     9 bullets.


     If there was a contest for how fast one could shoot, he would win. Logan opened his arms and Hannah ran into them with her stuffed her bear. As he hugged her, he looked down at his 9th target, who was still alive.


     He sometimes missed his targets, unlike Ahn Soo Ho.


     Since he was human, he made mistakes.


     It was his boss that was weird.


     "Ugh, ugh…"


     He grabbed his shot throat and looked up at Logan. His eyes asked a question.


     'Why didn't you agree to negotiate with us?'


     Logan took out his gun and turned so that Hannah wouldn't see.


     "It's not just America that's like that, my friend. We don't negotiate with those that mess with us either."


     "Ugh!"


     He tried to say something, but Logan pulled the trigger before that.


     Bang-


     He then turned around and mumbled.


     "There's nothing unfair about this."


     This was the start of the hell colleague reunion.


     'Hell homecoming!'


     < protect="" –="" logan's="" adventure="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     209
      "Hannah!"


     As soon as Rosaline saw Hannah, she hugged both her and her stuffed bear. Hannah didn't want to stray too far from Logan, but she still hugged Rosaline with both arms. They looked like mother and daughter. The second eldest brother, who was just watching with his arms crossed, slowly approached Logan.


     "What happened?"


     "I found her."


     "No, what I mean is… Okay, fine. That's all that matters."


     That was all that really did matter.


     Logan learned from Ahn Soo Ho that bringing results made people ask fewer questions. Success was a spell that covered everything. No matter how much effort Cuba was making to become democratic, it couldn't change its habits overnight. The residents who were afraid of the police all kept their mouths shut, and the journalists of Cuba were too amateur to threaten the government.


     For now, at least.


     "What are you going to do now?"


     "I have to find her mother. Any updates?"


     "The New York prosecution is planning to cooperate with the federal prosecution."


     "The federal prosecution is getting involved? Then…"


     "The FBI will get in on it, too."


     "Well, it should have been handled by the FBI, anyway."


     "That's true… But if the FBI gets involved, unnecessary politics will happen."


     The American federation investigative authorities were at the center of the war. Every case they handled had a large influence over political matters. It was New York that was in charge of Kenneth Burn's murder case, but if the FBI got involved, it would become a huge case that would be broadcasted live on television.


     Majors came with both pros and cons.


     Logan checked the continuous information he received from Korea on the Kenneth Burn murder case. It wasn't any ordinary case.


     'Caroline Burn.'


     The dark world called her Star Fox.


     While Holland was a good broker that knew how to use the media, Caroline managed a women's-only intelligence agency using the badger game. Ahn Soo Ho hated pimps the most, but her way of recruiting had no force.


     Were there more men or women in this world that were dissatisfied? The two genders were pretty similar. What was important was that more men took that rage and put it into action than women. It was funny to differentiate crimes by gender, but most of the terrorist attacks were committed by men.


     'Same with Kracek, and this time, it's Caroline…'


     Someone was calling upon all of the retired tycoons back into the world. At first, he thought it was under the intention of the Angola circle, but since they wanted to control human civilization, that didn't make sense.


     'But… that's not for me to worry about.'


     Was he turning into Ahn Soo Ho in that sense as well? He always said he didn't have to worry about world peace. He also said to leave the difficult problems of the world to the smart people who wanted to change the world.


     'There are many smart people besides me who'll worry about that.'



     Logan's problem was how he was going to get to Hannah's mother as well as his friend, Christina McQueen.


     "When there's an amber alert, does it only go off in the state, Ethan?"


     "It depends on the danger level. In this case, it was just in Texas. The problem is… the child welfare branch is coming in."


     "Why?"


     "Because Hannah's legal guardian is her mother."


     No one here was able to explain why a little kid was hundreds of kilometers away from her hometown. No matter what excuse they gave, child welfare was able to make it illegal. And they would definitely try to take Hannah away. Texas Rangers had great power in Texas, but when it came to children matters, they were unable to fight.


     "I'll take care of that."


     "This is why power is good."


     "If you're jealous, you should freelance, too."


     "No, thanks."


     Ethan shook his hand. If he really wanted more money, he would have gotten a job at a civilian company.


     "Are you going to go to New York?"


     "Yeah. After I meet with Mom."


     "Hm."


     Ethan groaned in an uncomfortable manner. The second eldest brother was the closest to Rosaline while being very distant from his mother. Ethan's jerk-like personality and his mother's vanity didn't go well together.


     "Do you still hate her?"


     "You probably didn't know this, but I had no choice back then."


     "We're only two years apart, you know. People might think you're 10 years older than me."


     Both Jake and Ethan tried to act like the older brothers. And he thought that was cute. But the fact that he thought of men in their 50s as cute might have suggested that he inhaled too many fumes over the years.


     Logan left quietly.


     It was best that Rosaline took care of Hannah again. Since Jake and Ethan was there, she probably wasn't going to be taken again. He felt bothered about child welfare, but he could resolve most things by using his boss' name. Ahn Soo Ho's power was capable of even taking on child welfare.


     'I'd better resolve New York quietly.'


     It was hard for him to make such a fuss like he did in Cuba. But on his way out of picking up his unopened bag from inside, he shook his head at the Young's looking at him with vacant faces.


     "What?"


     "Don't think about going alone this time, Logan."


     "Yeah. We couldn't help with Cuba, but we can go with you this time."


     "It's been a long time since we've gone to New York. Where do you want to go, Hanna?"


     "Central Park!"


     "I can't believe you went to New York for your Honeymoon, Ethan."


     "What about you? You went to California for yours."


     "I had no choice. My wife is obsessed with Disney."


     They started talking amongst themselves. Logan sighed deeply.


     "I'm not going there to have fun."


     "I know, Logan. It's just that…"


     Hannah escaped from Rosaline's grasp and hugged Logan's pants.


     "Look."


     ******


     It had been multiple months since the New York terrorist attack.


     New York had almost recovered. Since Americans liked to commemorate things, they put up events for the sacrifices in Central Park and other areas around New York. The scandal and disputes following the US President's resignation were still going on. The way the powers of the nation fell to their doom was refreshing but also sad.


     America's democratic crisis was a thing before, but Americans had never been in so much pain. There weren't many politicians who could say that the system was functioning properly. Bureaucrats were in the process of tumbling down.


     "Welcome, Logan."


     "Richard?"


     As soon as Logan got off the plane, he was greeted by one of his underlings who should have been on vacation. Logan looked around and then laughed bitterly. The punks came to America for vacation and were training with the direct troops.


     "Did Kosi tell you?"


     "Kosi? No, Sir."


     "Ron?"


     "He's probably with his daughter again."


     Ron, who had to work while everyone else went on vacation, liked to hang out with his daughter in his free time. In America, it was possible to be charged with collecting pornography, but Korea was pretty easy-going in comparison.


     Some of the members who were obsessed with fast internet downloaded pornography, and the reason why Star Tower's data center went on overdrive was because of the pornography along with the malicious codes. That was also why Kosino and the underlings kept a safe distance between each other.


     "Hello. Let me escort you."


     Greg appeared out of nowhere. He spoke with Logan's accompanying party, and some of them even helped them with their bags. Since the cars were already ready to go in the parking lot, it was hard to refuse. Richard, who was in charge of transport, got into a different car. Logan sat in the passenger seat and asked Greg.


     "Did you look into it?"


     "Yes, Sir. It's complicated."


     "Summarize it."


     "Holland Corporation went bankrupt and Patrick is screwed. The loan sharks are after him and Christina McQueen is getting dragged down with him."


     "How dangerous is it?"


     "She sent her daughter to you and then disappeared."


     "How did she send that little girl all the way to Texas?"


     "One of her friends is a private investigator."


     Not all investigators were Konan. Most of the people in the investigation field didn't care about helping the people. They were just thugs that did things for people with money.


     "The order is weird."


     "The fact that she didn't go to the police?"


     "I remember the New York police to be quite decent."


     "That's all in the past."


     The American police weren't all connected like it was in Korea.


     "It wasn't for the police to handle, and the first one to sniff it up was the CIA."


     "And how is Kenneth Burn a part of this?"


     "Mr. Burn, who also lived as a thief, was getting ready to enter this side of the world."


     "And Caroline was okay with that?"


     "No, she was against it. I heard she was very strongly against it."


     That was a normal response from a parent. For an average monster, it was impossible to survive in the brutal world and then retire safely. Caroline had also committed many horrible things in the past.


     "Was Kenneth one of Patrick's loan clients?"


     "Yes, Sir. Since Carol declined, he needed someone else's support."


     "And he chose an asshole for that support. Was Patrick the culprit?"


     "It was probably one of the thugs under his command."


     Holland Corporation went bankrupt, but Patrick had funds that he had pocketed. Logan tilted his head. It was insulting to compare him to Ahn Soo Ho, but he was also a rising star who had what it took to make an attempt at the throne.


     "Why did they go bankrupt?"


     "They put everything they had on New York real estate insurance. But after the New York terrorist attack…"


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Greg slit his throat with his finger.


     "Huh? Then shouldn't they have earned money?"


     "That would have been more normal… but the world is pretty abnormal."


     New York suffered great damage as a result of the terror. Of course, most of the damage was due to the riots that broke out, but it was right for insurance companies to take responsibility for the loss endured.


     That was what the court judged.


     The insurance companies' union could appeal, but if they did, they would have had to face off against raging New Yorkers. They decided that putting an end to it and suffering some loss was better. However, the insurance fraud suspicion of the Huxley Group that an FBI agent proposed raised even bigger issues after the head of the investigation resigned.


     As soon as it seemed like the scandals could reignite, the federal government created a team and made it an open investigation. That was how it all began. The stinginess of whistle-blowing was the same in Korea and America, but America at least protected its informants.


     'Some people knew about the New York terrorist attack beforehand, and in order to make money, they invested in insurance!'


     That caused a big sensation. The people's court didn't only exist in North Korea.


     "This is the American people's court."


     "You're talking like you're not American yourself, Logan."


     "I won't be soon enough. What about you?"


     Greg shrugged in response.


     "Since all of New York citizens got up, and the media focused on it like crazy, not even the media lobbyists could do anything. As a result, Holland and other investment groups died. And what's funny is that…"


     "What?"


     "The FBI agent that first raised the suspicion is someone we know."


     "Who?"


     "Emily Karen."


     "Ha."


     Logan laughed. He had seen her in Hawaii before he left. He heard that she was once with the FBI but did it start because of this incident? What a small world.


     "Boss laughed at the news, too."


     "So how far along is Caroline?"


     "As soon as the transport troop was annihilated, she started acting herself."


     If she started acting herself, that meant she was serious.


     "What's her number?"


     "3."


     Logan picked up the phone in the car and pressed 3. The line rang.


     "Carol."


     "Logan?"


     "Yes, it's me. You remember my voice."


     "Do you have the child?"


     She got straight to the point.


     "I do."


     "I'm sorry. But I need that child, Logan."


     "Don't cross the line, Carol. Let's meet in person."


     "In one hour at Central Park."


     Caroline hung up without waiting for an answer. After sending his party to the hotel, Logan headed to Central Park by himself. Once he got to Bethesda Fountain, he saw a middle-aged woman waiting there. She was past 50, but she was taking good care of herself.


     Logan quietly approached and sat next to her.


     "Carol."


     "Logan."


     "I'm sorry about your son."


     She immediately changed the subject.


     "How's Soo Ho?"


     "He just got married."


     "Oh, really? I've been so busy these days. Come to think of it, that must have been the invitation I didn't open. I'm sorry."


     "That's okay."


     "Please send him my congratulations."


     "Why don't you call him yourself."


     "No, I don't want to hear any scoldings."


     She was a strong and elegant woman. There weren't many women Logan acknowledged, but she was one of them.


     Logan also got to the point.


     "Please leave Christina McQueen alone."


     "No."


     "I'll find Patrick Holland for you."


     "I've lived as a lunatic for a long time now, Logan. I lived in a world where you can't survive unless you're crazy."


     Caroline shook her head and changed the subject.


     "It was a blessing that such a crazy bitch could become a mother. Kenny… was the biggest happiness in my life, Logan. That child saved me from blood and death."


     She conceived him at 40 years old. Marriage was becoming more and more postponed over time, but childbirth was something that couldn't be put off. There were many men, but she didn't get married. Her occupation made it hard for her to maintain a marriage, and she had too many enemies to let her guard down.


     "When I couldn't get rid of Kenny, I thought something like this could happen."


     The best way to perfectly protect a child was to stay with the mother. Caroline took him to every mission, and as a result, he grew up to become a skilled man who managed a killing corporation.


     "I should have raised him like a normal child... but I was suspicious of everything."


     She felt like everyone endangered her child.


     "I… I ruined my own child."


     "That's not true, Carol."


     "No, it's true. I killed my son."


     She took out an old photo from her pocket and stared at the mother and son within it. She stared for a while. But then her eyes went from watery to sharp.


     "Was it Hannah? I'll give up on her, Logan. But not the child's mother. The first one to find her wins."


     "Are you challenging me to a battle?"


     "Yeah. Let's make it fair and square."


     Logan sighed deeply.


     "Do you mean it?"


     "I didn't think I could be this crazy either."


     Going against Ahn Soo Ho's aide was like going against Ahn Soo Ho himself. And the punishment that Ahn Soo Ho could give put everyone in this world in fear.


     Caroline got up.


     "Patrick Holland and those who know him."


     She had nothing more to lose, but she feared Ahn Soo Ho as well. But she gathered up her courage.


     "I'm going to rip them to shreds. I'm going to kill them all."


     Logan was unable to stop her from leaving. She seemed determined. Caroline was simply breathing on the rage and hatred that transcended death.


     'Is she…'


     Was she hoping to die in his hands?


     < protect="" -="" logan's="" adventure="" [4]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     210
      "Seeing from your expression, you must have failed."


     "She probably won't attack first… but be ready."


     "Did Star Fox turn into an enemy?"


     Logan didn't answer, but Richard understood. He knew that he couldn't convince Caroline. Logan changed the subject.


     "We're going to look for Christina McQueen."


     "Before her, right?"


     "Yeah."


     "Did you hear that, Kosi?"


     Richard talked to the communication port that was still open. On the screen was Kosino's face.


     I can't believe you're shooting guns on your vacation… Why don't you just date and marry guns, you idiots?


     Kosino was showering them with insults, but she was already moving forward with the cyber support team.


     Two hours.


     "One hour."


     Are you trying to copy our boss? 90 minutes. That's final. We still need time for verification.


     "90 minutes. Deal."


     You idiots! Hacking isn't an easy task, you…


     Kosino's angry face disappeared from the screen thanks to Greg who pulled the cord. He would probably be scolded again later, but he was just happy to have some peace and quiet now. Logan gave Greg a thumbs up.


     Since they rented out the whole floor of the hotel, they only ran into familiar faces in the halls. Logan headed to the suite room where his family was. Thanks to Ahn Soo Ho, him and Logan always stayed at the best places wherever they went.


     'This is why we can't leave Soo Ho.'


     The reason why people couldn't betray Ahn Soo Ho was because they were afraid of him and respected him, but it was also because of financial reasons.


     "You're here."


     "Where's Rosaline and Hannah?"


     "They're sleeping."


     "Not surprised."


     They were probably tired.


     Rosaline was still recovering, and Hannah was a kid. She might seem okay now, but she was probably going to be forever scarred by the blood, death, screaming, and gunshots that she experienced in Cuba.


     'She'll either overcome it or surrender to it.'


     Logan checked on Rosaline and Hannah sleeping together and then backed off. As soon as he left the halls and entered the living room, he saw Jake on the sofa. Logan gestured to his big brother to share a drink and headed up to the bar together.


     "Whiskey?"


     "I'll have a vodka."


     When did his preference for beer change? Both Jake and Ethan must have aged.


     "Who did you meet up with?"


     "Caroline Burn."


     "Caroline? Burn? Kenneth Burn's…"


     "His mom."


     "Sigh. You met up with that wanted criminal in the middle of the New York streets?"


     "I had to."


     "So what did she say?"


     "She said she's not backing off. She said whoever finds Christine first wins."


     "That woman is past her 50s, but she must still be well. Caroline, huh? I heard not even the FBI can do anything about her. Will it be okay?"


     "Me?"


     "Hannah."


     "She won't mess with Hannah anymore."


     "You trust her?"


     "What else can I do?"


     He didn't want to be hit by God's rage.


     Logan stopped there.


     "What are you going to do now?"


     "Can you take care of the New York police?"


     "It's probably still noisy from the terror… but okay."


     Ethan wasn't so keen on it, but he didn't refuse. More than how much the police were uncomfortable with military soldiers and firefighters, the police officers kept their guards up between each other as well. He felt like this country had the worst judicial assistance in the world.


     That was because as a result of the disharmony between the judicial authorities, proper assistance wasn't taking place. In America, everything was way too political.


     "What about you?"


     "I… need to meet someone."


     Logan went to a rooftop restaurant that had a beautiful view of New York city. The business club was based on memberships alone, so it was stricter than getting into the CIA. Once the manager checked Logan's card, he escorted him inside.


     "Logan."


     An old gentleman with white and blonde hair was waiting for him.


     "Malik Kyung."


     "Kyung…? I haven't heard that in a while."


     Logan had two mentors. One was Ahn Soo Ho, and the other was Edward Malik, who brought him into the mercenary world.


     Count of Mercenaries


     That was what people called Malik.


     "Aren't we seeing each other too often these days?"


     "We are."


     Since they had met at Ahn Soo Ho's wedding in Hawaii, it hadn't even been a month. Considering the gap in between, they had seen each other often these days.


     "I already know why you're here… Did you get the guideline from Soo Ho."


     "No, Sir. Boss won't get involved in this one."


     "Carol's no average competition. And any mother who lost her only child is scary. Do you have to fight her?"


     "I don't want to go against her either."


     "Then you should avoid her."


     "I'll pay you as much as you'd like."


     "No, I can't accept money from my pupil. But instead…"


     Malik's last words made Logan laugh bitterly inside his head. Malik was a broker who pretended to care but only thought about his own profits. But there was no reason to curse him for it. At the very least, he wasn't the type to stab someone in the back.


     Logan knew of many British assholes, but he knew many loyal ones as well. However, regarding contracts, they sometimes were more meticulous than Ahn Soo Ho.


     "I want to get involved in the Emerald Development Plan."


     "I can't guarantee that."


     "I don't need a guarantee. I just… want to see my name on the list."


     "Okay."


     "Good."


     The restaurant's course meal came out, but neither Malik nor Logan cared about the food.


     "Who are you looking for?"


     "Christina McQueen."


     "Not Patrick Holland?"


     "I don't want to get in the way of Carol's revenge, Malik. I just want to get my friend out of the gutter."


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Have you talked to her?"


     "Yes."


     "But she refused?"


     "She wants to compete."


     "Then Carol will probably use Heritage."


     "Probably."


     "You don't have much time. Let's get up, Logan. Is your secured number still the same?"


     "Yes."


     The big brother of the black market wasn't going to be convinced by Logan alone without Ahn Soo Ho stepping up himself. Once Logan finished up, he was leaving through the lobby when he got a text message.


     [Brooklyn, NY 11238. 121. 223]


     ******


     Logan didn't contact his party at the hotel.


     'I'll end this quick.'


     The fastest method was to move on his own. And escaping the eyes of the FBI and judicial authorities that were on alert ever since Logan landed in New York was no difficult task for him.


     Whether or not Brooklyn could be called New York or not, most foreigners who dreamt of living in New York resided in Brooklyn. But Brooklyn was also very expensive to live in. And that included rent.


     Harlem was known to be the most dangerous area of New York, but there wasn't actually a safe area in New York either. The high-end villas were probably safer, but accidents always occurred in areas surrounding Manhattan.


     'Here it is.'


     He arrived at the address that Malik sent him.


     The shabby house in front of him was what Koreans called a multiplex building. During his 1 year living in Korea, Logan was very shocked by the steel doors.


     'Most Korean houses have steel doors.'


     If America wanted to reduce their crime rates, they should have followed Korea's example. If the multiplex houses had steel doors instead of wooden ones, they would have had less theft and murder.


     'They would be less susceptible to zombie attacks, too.'


     In a lot of American shows and movies, zombies often broke through wooden doors, but that would have been impossible in Korea. Most Korean houses had steel doors as well as impenetrable glass for windows.


     He entered the building with no security.


     He smelled something strange. Not even Harlem was this dirty. The black mayor that was elected through the chaos of New York's terror picked Harlem as the focus of his development model.


     'I was wondering where they were hiding.'


     During the New York terrorist attack, Ahn Soo Ho swept northern Manhattan clean, and the aftereffects still remained. The big guys were minding others while the small fries poked their heads out. Brooklyn, which hosted both new and old gangs, took peculiar countermeasures, and that might have been why Christina decided to hide out here.


     Mexican standoff.


     Since many with power held guns, it was hard to pull the trigger. They started minding each other so much that they didn't act. Logan continued to climb the stairs and hopped over the bannister one floor beneath the roof.


     'Christine.'


     She looked haggard but still beautiful.


     She was still just as beautiful as she was in high school. That was probably why not even Patrick Holland could hold back. She was an addictive woman. And Christina wasn't alone.


     Did she hire a guard? It wasn't that.


     He looked old for a guard. He looked like that private investigator who was also her friend. If Malik found this information, it wasn't going to be long before Heritage found out, too. He didn't know how much time he had, but he knew he didn't have long.


     'I'll wait.'


     It was best to use Christina as bait to block the first attack and keep moving.


     'Five? Seven? Nine?'


     Just like the troop in Cuba, most American mercenary companies had units of 7 or 9 soldiers. He waited to see if Caroline was the one commanding them, but he couldn't see her.


     'If that's the case…'


     He didn't hesitate any longer.


     It only took him 5 seconds to bring down three guys who tried to attack. It was all thanks to his silenced gun, but its power depended on how skilled its user was.


     Logan got down using a rappel, and that was when he was faced with an enemy who crashed through the wooden door. Logan shot a bullet through his shocked eyes.


     One guy!


     Two guys!


     Three guys!


     A unit of 9 usually moved in groups of 3. After getting rid of two groups, he just had one group left. And it took them a minute for them to catch on.


     "Ugh!"


     Logan twisted the arm of someone who tried to put a gun on him. And the next one to lift their gun was Christina. Logan lifted his head and looked at her in the eyes.


     "Christine."


     "Logan?"


     He had no time to explain the situation to Christina. That was because the last group caught on.


     Bang, bang, bang, bang- Bang-


     In contrast to the first two groups, the last group had automatic rifles. But no neighbor stuck their head out to the loud gun noise. They actually locked their doors and hid out.


     Logan let the private detective free and pushed him aside along with Christina.


     Bang, bang, bang-


     The bullet went right through the wooden walls.


     "Logan?"


     "I'll explain later."


     Logan looked back at the private investigator.


     "Do you know how to use a Rappel?"


     "Semper Fi!"


     He must have been from the marines.


     "Go!"


     As soon as Logan commanded with a gun in his hand, the private investigator led Christina toward the window. They had 10 times the firepower, but he was more accurate.


     "Ugh!"


     Logan got one guy in the shoulder and another guy in the thigh. If he did well, he could have wiped out the last group, too, but he stuck to his original plan. He heard a supporting troop coming up the stairs.


     He turned on the gas valve.


     'I hope you have insurance, landlord.'


     There was a Korean saying that landlords were above Jesus. Why did he suddenly get this thought? He felt the temptation to make lame jokes in the middle of a life-threatening situation.


     Bang, bang, bang- Bang-


     He couldn't drag on any more time. Logan flung his guns around and ran through the window, and right before going down, he shot the gas valve.


     Ting-


     Did it catch fire and blew up? No.


     'I guess this isn't a movie.'


     As soon as he thought he failed, the fire started. It was perfect. And luckily, the rope was long enough to get him down to the first floor.


     "Logan?"


     "Let's go!"


     He pushed her and got out of there.


     ******


     "We found her."


     "Where?"


     "Brooklyn."


     Caroline clicked her tongue.


     "Such an obvious place… Send your men."


     "I already did."


     "How much?"


     "Two teams…"


     "Send more."


     "To catch one woman?"


     "Logan will be on the move, too."


     "Logan…? That Logan?"


     "Yeah."


     His face stiffened. Caroline saw that and smirked.


     "Don't worry. Soo Ho won't get involved."


     "But the direct troops…"


     "This is just between me and Logan."


     "The guys won't think that way, Carol."


     "Tell them I'll multiply the pay by 5 times."


     "5 times…?"


     "Yeah."


     "Yes, Ma'am."


     Caroline was about to pick up her phone when he started to come back.


     "We've been attacked."


     "How many?"


     "Six has died and two are injured."


     "For what motive?"


     "During an escape."


     He continued with a stiff voice.


     "We confirmed his identity."


     "Who was it?"


     He didn't answer with a stiff face, and Caroline looked as if she saw that coming.


     "Logan."


     The dark hunter.


     "This will be a vicious night."


     The night in New York was just beginning.


     < protect="" –="" logan's="" adventure="" [5]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     211
      "My name is Sam. You're that Logan, aren't you?"


     He wasn't a big-bellied man, but a middle-aged man with an average physique. He smiled and offered him a handshake. Logan accepted and shook his hand a few times. Seeing how his eyes weren't shaking in the middle of gunshots, he must have had an experience out on the battlefield.


     He trusted him more than a police officer.


     "Have you served?"


     "In Iraq."


     "Old Bush?"


     "Both the damned Bush father and son."


     The Bush father and son were probably the only ones who were both American presidents and declared war. Logan led the way. He couldn't trust the police.


     'If it was Carol, she probably already talked to the police.'


     She probably planted some informants within the police. The police were supposed to be upright, but in the end, they were nothing but employees who needed to get paid.


     Logan led them to a car that he had parked four blocks away. Luckily, the tentacles of the mercenaries hadn't extended that far. But it was just a matter of time.


     He started the car.


     "Huh? Where are we going?"


     "The Hamptons."


     "Hamptons?"


     Christina spoke up to Logan's sudden announcement of heading over to a tourist destination.


     "What about Hannah?"


     "She's in a safe place. Don't worry."


     "I'm sorry, Logan."


     "No need to apologize. Just explain what happened."


     Listening to the story from her was the most reliable.


     "It's been 10 years already…"


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     How many people in the world would have lived lives they were proud of? Logan's life wasn't one that he could brag about. If it wasn't for Ahn Soo Ho, he would have lost his life out on the battlefield.


     Christina McQueen's life wasn't so smooth either.


     She was the queen of their high school, but there were thousands of high schools in America. That meant there were that many queens as well. The first thing that Christina realized after stepping into reality was that it wasn't hard to find others who were just as pretty as her.


     "All the girls who think they're decent looking dream of becoming a Hollywood actress, but the world doesn't work that way."


     As soon as Christina realized that, she also learned that she needed a weapon to beat the rest. Men certainly liked sexy women. However, there were as many as there were stars in the sky. So Christina added another charm to her sexiness.


     Logan was shocked by the tattoo that she showed him. He had no idea how the queen of his high school met a criminal like Patrick Holland, but now he knew.


     "You?"


     Logan stared at her with dumbfounded eyes. There was only one organization in the world that used such a tattoo.


     Absent Morgan


     Just like how Green Peace was known for protecting the environment, they were known as the anti-men organization of the mercenary world. Absent Morgan was a feminist organization that went against the international policies that only conserved women and children as war victims.


     They were different from the typical feminists that just talked the talk because while the feminists fought with their mouths, these women took their automatic rifles and shot down their enemies. It was contradictory to needing power in order to resist power, but in order to make a change, power was needed.


     "So Caroline and Kenneth both knew, didn't they?"


     "Well, she did bring her son to every mission."


     "Then what I don't understand is… she's Kenneth's daughter, isn't she? Hannah is Kenneth's daughter."


     Logan was so shocked that he almost let go of the wheel.


     "Yeah."


     "Why?"


     "I was dispatched… in order to get rid of Patrick Holland."


     He almost went crazy.


     What Logan was especially mad about was just how much CIA knew. If even Jeremy Eaton O'Hare knew and didn't tell, he intended on flipping the CIA upside down. But before that, it was more important to reveal Caroline's true intentions.


     "How involved is Caroline?"


     "Carol doesn't know."


     "That Hannah is her granddaughter?"


     "Nope."


     "Why didn't you tell her?"


     "Because I promised not to get close."


     Logan imagined all sorts of things in response. The friends of boys who couldn't date their friends were probably the drill instructors. The sex ratio of Absent Morgan probably leaned toward the females.


     In most cases, the men were older than women, but in this case, the women were older than the men. In almost all societies, there were conflict between mother-in-laws and daughter-in-laws. A daughter-in-law older than the groom? That was possible, but as Caroline, who knew this world very well, she wouldn't have allowed it. Both the son and daughter-in-law would have been cut off for good.


     "Is that why Kenneth made Patrick Holland his mentor?"


     "That was because of me."


     "Then Kenneth must have died because the truth came out."


     "That, too…"


     Christina took out a USB from her pocket.


     "The truth is, it was because of this."


     "Does it contain ledgers?"


     "Yeah. The truth is, Patrick intentionally made his company go bankrupt."


     What Kenneth left behind before dying was a list of corruption and bribery committed by Holland Corporation. Logan laughed inside his head.


     'It's hard for political consultants to live past 10 years.'


     That was what Ahn Soo Ho said. The ones who cleaned after politicians were able to make good money, but they didn't die in a pleasant manner.


     'Because the cold-hearted qualities of power doesn't allow otherwise.'


     It was best that only fewer people knew the secret as much as possible. But the more one climbed up, the more comrades one needed to share his or her secrets with.


     'But they kill the dog after the hunt is over.'


     The hunting dog was destined to die after the hunt. As long as Patrick Holland wasn't stupid, he probably had insurance for his future, and slush funds were the simplest and most effective method.


     Christina continued to talk all the way to the Hamptons. Ahn Soo Ho made safe houses all over the world, and the number in America exceeded three digits. In most well-known places, Ahn Soo Ho had a place that his people could use. The Hamptons near New York was a famous tourist destination.


     A person in charge came out to greet them.


     "The room is clean."


     "Thank you."


     "Please go on in."


     Most of the people managing Ahn Soo Ho's safe houses in America were civilians. And in places like Africa and the Middle East, he employed tribal members that didn't believe in Catholicism or Islam. The native tribes were born to survive, so when they were given a knife or gun, they became warriors.


     On the outside, the safe house looked like any old house in the Hamptons, but once one went downstairs, there was a control room as well as a communications center. He always wondered why he kept that safe house there when he didn't really use it, but he now realized that Ahn Soo Ho knew it would be of use one day.


     'There's a reason to everything Soo Ho does.'


     There was never enough preparation for what could possibly happen. Despite being powerful, his boss still prepared for the worst-case scenario. Once Logan checked that the 20 centimeter-thick wall closed, he told Christina and Sam to get some rest.


     After seeing them disperse, Logan started to work the equipment in the control room.


     "How's the situation?"


     "Unidentified punks are all over New York."


     "Unidentified?"


     "Yes, Sir. If they had a mercenary contract, they would have needed notarization… but there are no records."


     Logan ordered Richard and the troop to stay inside the hotel. If they went anywhere, there were going to be followers.


     "How many are there at the hotel?"


     "Nine people."


     Nine was enough to form an entire unit. However, Logan felt anxious. The end of the Kenneth Burn murder cases wasn't simply the lunacy of a mother who lost her son.


     'If the politicians did something to get rid of Patrick…'


     And if Patrick made a counterattack to survive, this problem could head toward a completely unexpected direction. When one had nothing else left to lose, one was bound to pick the most extreme alternative.


     "Can we increase our personnel?"


     "Should we look?"


     "Only pick those we can trust."


     "Yes, Sir. Also… your brother would like to speak with you."


     "Connect him."


     "Hey! You bastard! Where are you?"


     He went off as soon as he was connected.


     "Where's Hannah?"


     "She's sleeping."


     "What about Rosaline?"


     "She's sleeping, too."


     "Listen well, Ethan."


     Logan secured the right mood.


     "There might be a surprise attack."


     "What? Then I'll call the police…"


     "I'm not finished. You can't trust the police."


     "Why not?"


     "This is no ordinary case."


     Logan's plan was to save Christina and then get out, but that wasn't going to be easy. Either Patrick Holland needed to be caught or the ones who were after him had to back down.


     'The problem is that Carol is out to end both of them.'


     As the mother who lost her son, she wanted to kill both sides. But seeing how she didn't start shooting right away, she must have caught onto Holland Corporation going bankrupt.


     'She needs the evidence that Christine has.'


     Death wasn't the only form of revenge.


     "Huh? Damn it! Who are you? You bastards!"


     He heard Ethan swear and then the line got cut off. Right before the line was cut off, Logan heard someone yell, "Stop right there!" The only people who could say that to them were the police.


     Logan changed the channel.


     "Logan?"


     "Malik Kyung!"


     He connected to Malik.


     "What happened?"


     "Don't be so direct… Um, an arrest warrant was issued in front of your accommodation. The charge is for child confinement and kidnapping."


     He had just heard the news as well.


     "Aren't you at the hotel as well, Logan?"


     "I'm at a safe house."


     "With Christina McQueen?"


     "Yes, Sir."


     "Then the answer is obvious. Someone is using their governmental authority. Someone who caught on that you have her in your hands."


     "Carol?"


     "Not Carol."


     "Then who is it?"


     There weren't many people who were capable of mobilizing the prosecution and judges as well as the police to issue an arrest warrant. If they were in Texas, it would have been hard to arrest the Young's, but they were currently in New York. It was one of the most political cities in the world next to Washington D.C.


     "Evelyn Parmer."


     "The vice president?"


     ******


     "The vice president is on the move."


     Caroline put down her tea glass in response.


     "They made a surprise attack on the hotel using governmental authority."


     "For what charge?"


     "Child confinement and kidnapping."


     "They must have been in a rush."


     "Since someone they didn't expect popped out, they must have been..."


     She was about to take another sip when she paused.


     "Someone they didn't expect…? Logan?"


     "Yes, Ma'am. He left New York. I apologize."


     "No need."


     She didn't actually think he could catch Logan. Ahn Soo Ho was powerful as well, but Shadow Hunter was no joke either.


     "The night is young."


     The night had just begun.


     "And I think we're going to get a call from that unexpected person."


     Caroline had a keen sense for such things.


     "Carol."


     "It's not me."


     Logan laugned bitterly in response to Carol's remark.


     "I know."


     "Congratulations. You won. I surrender."


     "Didn't you dispatch too many men to surrender?"


     "I tried to scrape up what I could. Anyway… you won, Logan. I'll give up on Christine."


     "Let's make a deal."


     "A deal? Don't you have everything you want? Oh yeah! Hannah is at the hotel, isn't she?"


     Caroline smiled. Logan obtained one thing but lost another.


     "Please protect Hannah."


     "I'll think about it if you give me Christine."


     "No."


     "I don't need anything else, Logan. I just need her."


     "Carol. You have to accept any request I give you."


     "Why?"


     "Because Hannah is your granddaughter."


     Caroline dropped her tea. As soon as the maid came running over, she stopped her.


     "Say that again."


     "Hannah is your granddaughter."


     Her eyes went blank and then sparkled.


     "Nonsense!"


     "Do a DNA test if you want to."


     "There's no way! How?"


     "Why do you think Kenneth chose Patrick Holland as his mentor?"


     "Christine."


     Caroline murmured Christine's name.


     "That bitch! How dare she possess my son? After I raised her even though the only talent she had was her body, she goes and does that? She loved Kenneth? That old bitch?"


     That wasn't something that normally would have come out of the mouth of an Absent Morgan's head. But she was simply a mother who loved her son. The topic of a woman in her 30s seducing a boy in his teens was bound to get out soon enough.


     But instead of kicking her out, she decided to retire from the feminist movement herself. She thought that that would put an end to her son's relationship with her.


     "Is she there?"


     Logan looked behind him in response. She was standing behind him wrapped in a towel after a shower.


     "She is."


     "Let me talk to her."


     The only mode on the phone was speaker. Christina stood in front of the phone and pressed the talk button.


     "Carol."


     "Bitch."


     Her response wasn't pleasant. But she smiled at the fact that her voice sounded softer than the old days.


     "I'm sorry, Carol."


     "Don't be. Don't even apologize. You just keep living like that forever."


     "I will. I'll be sorry for as long as I live."


     She didn't say anything else. Why? Because she really did feel sorry. It was her fault that Kenneth died. Christina sincerely believed that.


     "Let me talk to Logan again."


     As soon as Christina took a step back, Logan stepped forward.


     "Are you going to make a deal, Carol?"


     "The USB."


     "I'll give it to you."


     "I'm hanging up."


     Logan turned around with a sorry face.


     "I'm sorry I didn't ask you first."


     "No, you did good. I didn't have the guts to say it."


     "That's good."


     "But will Hannah be okay?"


     Logan smirked in response.


     "Don't you know Caroline Burn?"


     "I do. But…"


     "Just wait."


     If he had to choose three women he respected during his 40 years of existence, it was his sister, Rosaline, Ahn Soo Ho's wife, Jang Seol Hyun, and the powerful woman, Caroline Burn.


     Star Fox


     The fox that eats up stars.


     ******


     "Get the car ready."


     "Do you trust him?"


     "Soo Ho's men don't lie."


     Caroline shook her head to her subordinate's question and got up.


     "He could lie if he was desperate enough."


     "Let me correct myself. He does lie. But he doesn't deceive people. No matter what."


     She put on her coat.


     "Why? Don't you trust him?"


     "No, I do."


     Caroline tilted her head to his lukewarm response.


     "Why are you trusting him so easily?"


     "There were rumors going around."


     "Rumors?"


     "Yes, Ma'am. There were rumors about Christine, Kenneth, and Hannah."


     "Yet you didn't tell me? I didn't know about something related to my son? Fisher?"


     "That's because I couldn't confirm the truth. I didn't want to make you worry over unconfirmed information, Carol."


     Caroline glared at him, and Fisher shrugged and accepted the photo she handed him.


     "Here's a photo."


     Fisher took out a photo of Hannah from the pile of documents and handed it over. Hannah looked adorable while hugging a stuffed bear.


     "This is my granddaughter, Fisher. I have a granddaughter."


     "I figured as soon as I saw the photo."


     "How?"


     "She has your eyes."


     "She does?"


     Caroline's eyes turned soft as she looked at Hannah's photo. Fisher liked the sight of that. This didn't suit Carol, who had been chasing after revenge this whole time.


     A subordinate in the front seat looked back.


     "Boss, it won't be easy getting into the police station. The vice president's men are all over the place. And they must have smelt something else because they're running over like hyenas as we speak."


     Caroline's eyes turned sharp again.


     "Whether it's the law firm, the mayor, the governor, or a member of the national assembly, deliver this message."


     Hannah was a last gift that her son left behind. She was a baby angel that returned to give Caroline the gift of happiness again. And if the vice president or even the American president got in the way of her steps toward Heaven, she was ready to step all over them.


     "I don't pay you the big bucks to just sit around."


     She was ready to break into the White House if she had to.


     < protect="" –="" logan's="" adventure="" [6]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     212
      "I think they put off the arrest warrant until nighttime on purpose."


     In response to the law firm's lawyer, Richard looked at her as if he was asking if there was any other way. Kate of Smith & Heard of New York shook her head and then sighed.


     "Okay. I'll look into it."


     There probably wasn't a judge who could dismiss the warrant, but if a law firm disappointed a big client, the backlash was bound to be huge. He and Ahn Soo Ho brought it a lot of profits for a law firm. Ahn Soo Ho was a big part of how Smith & Heard became what it was today.


     Logan's party at the hotel got arrested by the New York police. The charge was child confinement and kidnapping. It was ridiculous, but no matter how much Hannah protested, the word of child welfare was above that of a child. If even Christina was charged with child abuse, it was highly likely that the child was going to be taken away.


     'Is that how it's going to be?'


     It was not difficult for the direct troop to flip a police station upside down. But going against governmental authority yielded serious side effects. On top of that, Ahn Soo Ho wasn't there.


     'If Boss was here, this wouldn't have happened in the first place.'


     Issuing a warrant in front of Ahn Soo Ho? Not even Prosecutor Roberto Aquilan had the guts to do that. It wasn't a matter of having evidence.


     'No one truly wanted to die.'


     Blood isn't the only evidence for murder. Ahn Soo Ho was capable of making all deaths into what he wanted. Some could die while sleeping, while having sex, or while taking a shit in the washroom.


     Kate returned with her phone.


     "Three of them have been freed."


     "Who?"


     "Rosaline Young, Jake Young, and Ethan Young."


     Only the Young family were freed.


     "Why?"


     "All three of them are powerful in Texas. The legal circles are smaller than you think."


     Rosaline was a lawyer who represented the west, Jake was a commissioned officer, and Ethan was a Texas Ranger. They were far from Texas, but the legal circles were quite small.


     "What about the charges?"


     "Child confinement and kidnapping were withdrawn… but in order to be freed, you need the command of a judge. One moment… Ms. Young is coming."


     Rosaline showed her face.


     "Richard."


     "Rosaline."


     She looked very tired.


     "We submitted a petition to the welfare state, but we won't know until court tomorrow."


     "Do you even know where she is?"


     "She's still at the police station. There are just many documents that need to be signed."


     "What a relief."


     They had to fight against the child welfare center in order to get Hannah back.


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Anyway… you guys are in trouble."


     "Is it because of the weapons?"


     "It's illegal in New York to have unregistered firearms."



     The firearm laws were different in each state, and New York, in particular, was strict especially after the numerous terrorist attacks it faced. Regardless of how Ahn Soo Ho looked down on the police, governmental authority was powerful.


     "But what's funny is that it doesn't look like the prosecution wants to indict anyone. It's as if…"


     "As if?"


     "I think they're dragging on time."


     Richard froze in response to Rosaline's remark. The direct troop had been disarmed. What if someone decided to make a surprise attack? They were split up and weren't armed on top of that.


     Richard stuck out his hand.


     "Can I borrow your phone?"


     Rosaline gave him her phone without hesitation. Since it was a regular phone, it wasn't secure, but he was in a rush. Richard pressed the emergency call buttons of every direct troop member.


     "We are under attack."


     ******


     "We're here, Carol."


     "Update."


     "The Young siblings have been freed."


     "What about the underlings?"


     "They're in a detention center for possessing illegal weapons."


     "They've been disarmed, huh? I don't know who it was, but it was a good idea."


     If the judicial authorities decided to attack, no one was going to get out easily.


     "Wasn't it the vice president who did it?"


     "Parmer isn't capable of doing that much. It was Jackson."


     "The chief secretary?"


     "A lot of thugs from Arkansas advanced. But just because they dress well and drink nice alcohol doesn't mean their thug ways will disappear."


     Those who benefited from doing bad things were always caught up on the temptation. And in stressful situations, they tried to find the easiest way out. That was human instinct.


     "What about Hannah?"


     "A child welfare employee came to the police station to draft the documents."


     "What about our guys?"


     "They're on standby."


     "Avoid any armed clashes."


     "That all depends on those lawyers' mouths."


     How would child welfare react if she suddenly insisted she was the girl's grandmother? They would probably see her as crazy and kick her out. But if the crazy grandmother brought a legal army with her, the story was different. Not everyone had the power to call upon the judge once more.


     The way Caroline dressed made it obvious that she was wealthy. The command of the mayor and the judge's issue of a warrant was impactful, but what topped it off was a call from the governor. The agents that surrounded the police station knew her but couldn't stop her. That was because the people at the top were too scared to mess with Caroline. She had the same kind of bomb that Hector Garcia had.


     Caroline looked through the window at Hannah, who was drawing something at the table. She looked different from the photo. She looked lovable in the photo, but it was no comparison to real life.


     An angel.


     She was a true baby angel.


     The pain of never being able to see her son again alleviated a little bit. She had similar traits to Kenneth. Why didn't she see it through the photo? She was unable to recognize what her subordinate could. As soon as Caroline's gaze grew calm, Fisher clicked his tongue.


     "Are you blaming yourself, Carol?"


     "If I knew earlier, she wouldn't have gone through all of that… It's all my fault."


     "It's not certain until the DNA test."


     "No, you're right, Fisher. Hannah resembles Kenneth."


     She didn't care if she was biased. She wanted to hug that child in her arms. She wanted to protect her.


     "Madam."


     A man in a clean suit approached.


     "It'll take some time, but by tomorrow morning…"


     "We don't have that kind of time."


     Caroline cut off the lawyer.


     "Where's Kaplan that he left a rookie here with me?"


     "Kaplan is in D.C."


     "Why? Oh."


     She was about to protest when she realized it. Caroline was currently a wanted criminal in some States, and with judicial assistance, she could be arrested even in New York. Since only the defense of a lobbyist could protect her wealth, allowing her to seek her revenge, it was obvious why some of the reputable lawyers were dispatched to Washington D.C.


     Caroline looked at Fisher.


     "How much time do we have?"


     Fisher focused on his earpiece and then knitted his brows. He took out his gun and undid his safety equipment. It was a waste of time to discuss why he brought in weapons to the police.


     "It's too late."


     ******


     "Caroline Burn! Isn't she wanted? Can't we just arrest her?"


     "After going through that legal army? They'll probably make every step difficult. It's not hard for them to get government workers like us fired."


     The agents of the FBI weren't almighty. America's judicial authorities were relatively refined and progressive, but that wasn't bad for those committing crimes either. That was because depending on the lawyer's competence or the mistakes of legal authorities, a murderer could get away with it.


     The fairness of the legal procedure and who it was actually carried out were two different things. This was the best safety equipment that exempted investigative authorities from being held responsible. And from the standpoint of the victims' families, it was understandable that they hated the judicial authorities for not punishing the culprit.


     "The law should be punishing the culprit, but they actually protect them."


     That was, unfortunately, the true nature of the judicial system. And it was uncivilized to just kill someone for committing a crime. Intelligent people had to practice patience and self-control. But for those with power, violence was more than permitted.


     "We'll have to wait until tomorrow morning…"


     The lips that kept on babbling away inside the car parked near the police station was forced to shut. That was because a bullet flew through the car window and hit him in the head.


     Bang, bang-


     The agent who was sitting beside him also groaned and collapsed.


     Clear!


     All clear!


     Snipers have been dispatched!


     Defense has been dispatched!


     A mask covered half of the men's face.


     The men were dressed in all black along with bombs and bullets dangling on them. It was hard for an ordinary person to spot their dark shadows moving about.


     Trained soldiers.


     If the seasoned assassins happened to show themselves, it was most likely going to turn into a bloodbath. The head looked at the police station and then held his walkie-talkie.


     "Secure the goods."


     How many would have been capable of attacking a police station in the middle of New York? Those who wiped out the agents surrounding the polices station were ruthless.


     Bang, bang, bang-


     They pulled the trigger at anyone that got in their way. This was pretty much another terrorist attack. The police only fought back once they took over the lobby, 1st floor, and 2nd floor.


     Once they secured the way to the detention center, they installed the explosives. Their objective wasn't to fight against Richard or the direct troops.


     Two allies are down!


     Who?


     Star Fox!


     Bitch!


     The head looked at his watch. The police stations nearby only started to come 3 minutes later.


     "Caroline Burn!"


     He screamed toward the 3rd floor stairs.


     "Let's make a deal! If you hand over the child, I'll share my information regarding Holland!"


     He thought she would respond immediately since she wanted revenge, but there was no answer.


     "Fine! Holland is all up to you! But give us Christina McQueen!"


     There was still no answer.


     "Caroli… Shit!"


     As soon as the head saw a grenade bounding down the stairs, he threw his body to the side.


     Bang-


     The debris flew everywhere.


     "Shit! Attack!"


     He realized there wasn't going to be a deal.


     Fisher collected weapons from the assailants and didn't mind the lawyers who were hiding on the ground. The welfare employee tried not to hand over Hannah, but as soon as she saw Caroline, she opened her arms. Did she recognize her grandmother? She just realized instinctively that she wasn't going to harm her.


     "Stop them."


     "Yes, Ma'am."


     Once Caroline had Hannah in her arms, she issued the command, and he summoned the subordinates that were standing by. At the police station, there were just assailants and no police officers.


     Bang, bang, bang- Bang-


     They used their heavy weapons.


     "Crazy bitch!"


     The head grinded his teeth.


     Heavy fire!


     Unknown enemy! Unknown enemy!


     We're being attacked! We can't keep up the defense!


     The defense line that was set up was in the process of getting attacked.


     "Defend! Defend!"


     Most of the organizations that had the Ultra Program in their hands accelerated the fostering of the brainwashed soldiers. They normally lived ordinary lives, but when keywords were inputted, they transformed into killing machines.


     Fisher and his team members who pushed out the assailants to the entrance heard the sound of sirens approaching. There was no good in running into the police, but they were better than the assailants.


     Bang-


     Fisher, who was about to yell something at the police officer getting out of his car, heard bullet sounds from behind him.


     Bang, bang, bang-


     Every time a sound went off, a police officer went down. Fisher tried to pull the trigger, but he couldn't. He saw a familiar face.


     "Richard?"


     "Fisher."


     "Why are you shooting the police?"


     "You're old, too, Fisher. Look around."


     Fisher kicked over a dead police officer and then flinched. The police officer had a strange tattoo on him.


     "Einskrauz."


     One of the top 3 evil monsters of the mercenary world, Super K.


     They were a third-rate mercenary organization that could even kill women and sell children if it made money. The myths about German mercenaries being loyal were no longer true. Even the Swiss mercenaries were treated like lowly butchers.


     In contrast to America, which introduced civilian-military organizations as cool, the PMCs active in Europe were nothing more than thugs. One mustn't fantasize about Europe. That place was hell where they used the face of history and tradition to let barbarism take place.


     After all, not all Germans apologized for World War II and hated Hitler. It wasn't just England that dreamt of the revival of the empire by putting forth a special talent like Barbara Huxley. France, Germany, Spain, Italy, and even Ukraine were in on it as well.


     They all wanted power.


     "Hannah!"


     Rosaline, who was right behind Richard, saw Hannah being embraced by a lady. Hannah heard Rosaline's voice as well and turned her head, but Caroline whispered something in her ears.


     Caroline then let Hannah go.


     "Rosaline!"


     "Hannah!"


     People would have thought Rosaline was Hannah's real mother. Richard greeted the boss woman with a stiff face.


     "Carol."


     "The little boy I remember grew up well, Richard."


     "I received Logan's call. Let's join forces."


     "Sure. When is he coming?"


     "Soon."


     "Soon…? Is this it?"


     She looked around at the underlings around her.


     "Yes, this is it."


     "A weak troop, a Texas Ranger, and a useless commissioned officer… Fisher!"


     "They can be trusted. I think it'll work out."


     "Haven't you left yet?"


     Richard butt into Caroline and Fisher's conversation.


     "What do you mean? New York is already in their hands."


     "Their hands?"


     Simultaneously with Richard's question, the lights went off one by one. It was similar to the blackout of the New York terrorist attack.


     "The punks that got mixed up with Patrick Holland in a bad way."


     "What happened so far are just the previews, Richard. The main film hasn't even started yet."


     This time, Fisher butted into Caroline and Richard's conversation. In order to block Patrick Holland's lips and find the ledger that he secretly drafted which Christina stole, they needed Hannah as bait. What was important was that there were multiple people who would put that into action.


     "They're not looking back. If this scandal gets out, everything will be lost."


     It was hard to tell who was an ally or a foe. The governmental branches, especially. The police and the FBI were both in chaos. They weren't sure who they could trust either.


     Richard lifted both of his hands in agreement to cooperate.


     "What kind of scandal could it be? From what I've heard, even the vice president is involved."


     America's national status was at rock bottom as a result of the Davis scandal. Could it get any worse? Caroline looked at Hannah in Rosaline's arms and smirked.


     "Do you really think Scott Davis acted on his own? America isn't that easy."


     Scott Davis, who was revealed to have been behind the New York terror, died, and a dead person couldn't stand in court. But the upper and lower house of America still dug up dirt on the Davis scandal. Since blowing up a political scandal regarding the US president was going to politically benefit them, they were more than willing.


     Posthumous execution


     The people's court


     The vigilance of America had died down a bit, but more guns were sold in the last few months than all of the previous 20 years combined. Americans had always loved guns, but even those who were against it bought some.


     "Nothing just comes out of the blue. The public opinion today is a delusion that public opinion caused."


     "Are you saying only those in power can control popular opinion?"


     "Isn't it obvious seeing how they attacked the police's station in the middle of New York?"


     "And you're saying a woman with a child avoided someone like that for this long?"


     While Logan found Christina in a few days, other people with power couldn't find her. Why? Wasn't that strange? Caroline looked at Richard with a surprised face.


     "You don't know, do you?"


     "Know what?"


     "Christine is no regular girl. Why do you think I hated her so much? Because she was older than my son? It wasn't just that. That wasn't enough reason."


     She was family that she spent time with in Absent Morgan. They were in the same place. It wasn't just her beauty that won over cold-hearted Patrick Holland. Those who lived in the upper class, love was a luxury.


     "She's a cold-hearted witch that eats up, men."


     ******


     "Richard and his underlings are free… and Caroline Burn joined. And Ipasha failed. What a headache."


     If the early response team failed, they had to go after all of New York to shake up the police.


     "What about the negotiation?"


     "She refused."


     "Tsk! What about everyone else?"


     "They're waiting. But do you really think she'll appear?"


     "She dared to drag Logan into this just so she could protect her daughter. Where's Soo Ho?"


     "He's still in Hawaii."


     "I hope he stays still until the deed is done. I don't want to be humiliated like the Davis'."


     "He's known to love his subordinates. Do you really think he'll just sit back?"


     "That's why we have to end this tonight. It takes time to fly from Hawaii to New York. Whether you negotiate or beg on your knees, we have to destroy that ledger."


     They couldn't let even a part of the mission that took place with the New York terrorist attack get out. If it got out that they built influence in order to make money by using the tears of others, their reputation and honor were going to be ruined.


     "All of New York is blacked out."


     He picked up the phone in response.


     "Let me repeat. Avoid Logan's guys as much as possible."


     "We'll try."


     "That's not enough."


     "Yes, Sir. We'll do our best. Are we proceeding with it?"


     If they killed even one of Logan or his underlings on the way to their objective, Ahn Soo Ho was going to retaliate. But unfortunately, they still had to continue.


     "Go ahead."


     Nothing was going to stop them now.


     < protect="" –="" logan's="" adventure="" [7]=""> The end. 123




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     213
      This happened after the New York terrorist attack.


     After deciding to follow Ahn Soo Ho's clue, FBI Special Agent, Emily Karen not only looked into Barbara Huxley, but she also found out that many connections were involved in the New York redevelopment project. But since there was no solid evidence, she couldn't tell anyone about it. But as soon as the ones in power realized someone was on their tail, they kicked her out of the FBI.


     They had the power to do so.


     However, they could only use it without the public finding out. If it got out that politicians and government workers abused their power, their dark power games were going to come to an end.


     Today's New York was filled with the atrocity of desperate men. Since they were at risk of dying, they didn't care about America's freedom or democracy. Unless they were patriots with great loyalty and beliefs, even, Korean patriotism depended on the situation.


     Since America was like a sandcastle that was built with immigrants, they strongly stressed patriotism. The one business that would continue to exist with America was the American flag business. During America's current crisis, the two things that sold the most were guns and American flags.


     Patrick Holland knew this was his last chance to strike it big. It wasn't just one skilled man who caught on to the Dakoma troop's New York terrorist plan, and Huxley Group's secretive behavior was their golden opportunity.


     'They'll probably understand even if we slightly aggravate the fear vibe.'


     Manipulating the media and popular opinion was Holland Corporation's specialty. There were many politicians who went along with Patrick's plan. They dreamt of a Casino Roulette, but what they actually faced after being tricked was a Russian Roulette.


     Patrick Holland took a shit.


     And it was a big and smelly one that splashed irresponsibly. At first, it was just Emily Karen who sniffed it out and pounced, but the longer the toilet stayed uncleaned, the more flies that swarmed around it. They had to kill the businessman who sold the defective toilet and rid of the toilet reinvestigation documents.


     "The shield has been secured."


     "It's not moving."


     If Logan's party had left the police station, they would have been beat up as soon as they got outside.


     "Where's the police?"


     "They're in a bit of a commotion."


     "How much time do we have until the governor gets involved?"


     "Both the mayor and governor will hesitate."


     Dispatching the national guards in New York was a big risk. The New York terrorist attack involving Scott Davis was hard to control, but if the mayor and governor failed to control this crisis, they would have no choice but to resign. The reason why America tried so hard not to lose jurisdiction was because everything was political.


     This country began with politics and would end with politics.


     "It's unfortunate to see New York go down again, but we have to survive."


     ******


     Bang, bang, bang-


     Gunshots surrounded the police station. New York was blacked out with smoke coming out of it. There wasn't a big riot like last time, but there were always opportunists looking to fill their greed whenever they could.


     When there was less being monitored in the dark, people became more truthful to their greed. The New York citizens and tourists hide in their houses or accommodations to avoid thieves and thugs. As a result of the media's fast action, there were predators all over downtown. And in the slums where the police weren't dispatched to, a riot started to break out.


     What was it that they learned in the last tragedy? It was possible that the prayers given for the New York citizens were useless in front of instinct and greed. What was for certain was that they weren't going to be victims again this time. That was because there were more than 1 million guns registered in New York now. As a result, there were more gunshots than before along with the black smoke. The police weren't shooting toward suspects. The shop owners were shooting at predators, and homeowners were shooting at thieves in order to protect their lives and wealth.


     In the midst of the gun battles in the city, the strongest gunfight started with the assailants surrounding Logan and his party.


     Bang, bang, bang- Bang-


     One was trying to steal while another was trying to protect.


     The strong firepower and the blockage of communication and capital expressed Caroline's desperation. There was nothing favorable about the location of the police station surrounded by high-rise buildings. The assailants who already secured good locations started coming in one step at a time.


     "How annoying."


     Fisher's hands were busy loading his gun, and Richard lowered his body and approached.


     "What about the additional staff?"


     "No good. Someone's jamming the communication."


     "Isn't that a military weapon?"


     "They came here to die. Good thing they don't have a tank."


     Just as he said that, Richard and Fisher flinched at the sound of an engine. It wasn't a train. It sounded more like an armored vehicle. Both of them looked outside and swore at the same time.


     "Damn it!"


     "Shit!"


     How was it possible for an armored car to go around the streets of New York? They knew that the police station didn't have any rocket launchers or anti-tanks.


     "Incoming!"


     As soon as the outside situation looked bad, Caroline made a decision. If there was no way of running or shielding, she had no choice but to resort to another method.


     "Ready?"


     "Yes, Ma'am."


     "Set it off."


     "The building could collapse."


     "Just do it."


     Caroline's subordinate expressed his worry. Whenever Americans planned the development of a city, they always considered beauty. For that reason, many water pipes and wires that didn't look pleasant were all buried underground.


     But that didn't mean they dug holes everywhere like Korea. Instead, they made them into tunnels that people could pass through. New York's underground was a maze. Since a lot of the high-rise buildings built parking lots underneath, they couldn't connect those, but under the police station that was over 100 years old, a path could be found.


     Bang-


     The building shook. In response, the head who was leading the attack against the police station picked up his walkie-talkie in shock.


     "Who was that?"


     They did have a plan to blow up the police station as a last-minute resort. But they didn't think they would have to end their lives along with the police station. This was truly a last resort.


     Negative!


     I heard it from inside!


     An armed car coming in! The head is coming in!


     The armed car finally entered the entrance of the police station. They successfully brought in the armed car to use as a shield.


     Where did they all go?


     Check all floors!


     The rain of bullets suddenly stopped. The inside of the police station was an absolute tragedy. Most of the bodies belonged to police officers, but there were some dead assailants as well.


     1st floor clear!


     2nd floor clear!


     3rd floor clear!


     They searched through floors 1 to 5, but they didn't see even a shadow of Caroline or Richard.


     "What about the basement?"


     The head urgently grabbed the walkie-talkie.


     Shit! They went this way!


     There was a hole.


     An underground passageway that reeked.


     "Shit!"


     ******


     "Did you have a plan, Carol?"


     Richard walked next to Caroline who was leading the way.


     "You… still have a lot to learn from Soo Ho."


     "I agree."


     "They say the smart rabbit digs up three caves. People like me and Soo Ho don't move on just one plan."


     They made sure to have a plan C, D, and E, just in case plan B didn't work out. The end of the dizzy underground passage was a New York subway station. As a result of the blackout, all of the subways halted their operations. Even if there wasn't a blackout, it was past their hours of operation. There were probably many people trapped within cars as a result of the sudden blackout.


     The police and firefighters of New York were both busy, and all of the public employees were busy as well. The thieves that moved in response to the darkness didn't make for much of an issue. The citizens tried to keep their mentality, but if the time came, they followed their instincts.


     Fisher, who was crossing the subway platform, raised his hand and stopped his party. In response, they all turned off their flashlights. They heard footsteps. It was getting closer. There were those in military uniforms, in suits, as well as casual outfits. There were men, women, as well as children.


     Fisher knitted his brows.


     He just wanted them to pass by.


     But in order to get out, they had to go through the subway platform. The passengers, who were stuck, finally made their way out. They were all walking to find a way out. It was true that bad things all happened at once.


     As soon as the people saw a light, they screamed thinking they were being rescued.


     "Here! Over here!"


     "Phew! We're finally being saved!"


     "We waited for hours!"


     "Shut up! We have to vote for a new mayor!"


     "Those damned government workers!"


     A man in a suit was grumbling complaints when he stopped. He expected a firefighter or a paramedic, but the person holding the light was wearing a black uniform. On top of that, they were equipped with bombs and military knives.


     Were they from the special forces?


     They looked too fierce to be from the police.


     "Are you the police… Ugh!"


     The man in the suit was about to ask a question when his head twisted and fell to the ground.


     "Agh!"


     "Huh?"


     The people behind him either fell back or stepped back. They were scared by the sudden violence. The head didn't care and ordered his subordinate to bring a floor plan.


     "Any other paths?"


     "I'm still checking… This way might be our best bet."


     "That Caroline Burn… I knew we shouldn't have underestimated that sly bitch."


     "Since we covered the whole ground in the subway platform, they won't be able to get away."


     "Don't be so sure."


     The head stared at the scared people. They weren't just ordinary villains. They usually just fought on the battlefield, but they had killed civilians as well. But they were just accidents. They weren't psychopaths that went around killing everyone for no reason.


     'If the ledger gets out, it's not just the politicians that are in trouble but us, too.'


     The only reason why such villains of the mercenary world that only chased after money was still alive today was because of contracts. Ahn Soo Ho didn't touch a single part of the contract. However, it was likely that in business involving big money, the methods were illegal.


     Contracts notarized through dual contacts included other clauses, and that led to big profits. But if the ledger and double contracts were revealed, they would have had to face off against Ahn Soo Ho before the investigative authorities. After all, the contracts of special mercenaries were directly tied to trust. Even if it wasn't Ahn Soo Ho, other mercenaries were bound to go after them.


     "Are you sure this is the right place?"


     "Yes, Sir. Shall we search?"


     "No."


     They didn't have time or manpower for that. The head grabbed the man in a suit with his hand.


     "You."


     "Ye… yes?"


     Seeing from his fancy getup, he must be working on Wall Street. But then again, there was no way he would have used the subway in that case. But he shook his head again.


     'But then again, it's faster to take the subway during rush hour.'


     As soon as he put a gun to his head, he heard a shriek.


     "What's your name?"


     "Ro… Ron."


     "Ron, what's about to happen to you is because of someone who's hiding here. So beg me to keep you alive."


     "Ok… okay! Pl… please let me live!"


     "Louder."


     "Let me live! Please!"


     Richard almost shot his gun in response to the screaming. If Fisher hadn't stopped him, he would have done it. Fisher covered his lips with his finger and shook his head.


     "Carol! If you give me the child, I'll let you, your underlings, and these people go! We want to rip Patrick Holland to shreds just like you! Let's negotiate!"


     Since they didn't know Hannah was Carol's granddaughter, they didn't understand Star Fox's strong retaliation.


     An aide approached and whispered in the head's ears.


     "Do you think she'll come out willingly?"


     "Maybe not Carol… But Soo Ho's underlings are different."


     "Pardon?"


     "They're psychos that are obsessed with playing justice."


     Ahn Soo Ho's direct troops were very skilled. But from the outside, they didn't look so favorable. People thought that they were just running on Ahn Soo Ho's authority and weapons without much else to offer.


     The head also agreed with that.


     Mercenaries were dirty by nature.


     Without Ahn Soo Ho's protection, the direct troops were nothing but war mercenaries that knew how to shoot. On top of that, they were amateurs who never had a taste of true cruelty.


     'Mercenaries don't have a conscience. Those amateurs.'


     The head pulled the trigger.


     Bang-


     A big hole went through the suited man's head.


     "Agh!"


     Screaming and crying filled the underground. As soon as he shook his gun around, he chose a new target. It was a teenage girl.


     "Pl… please don't kill me!"


     "Louder."


     "Please don't kill me!"


     The girl screamed with all her might after feeling the gun on her forehead. Fisher noticed Richard wriggling and held him back with his arm. If they succumbed to the villains' games, they were going to fail their original duties.


     "Tsk!"


     The head clicked his tongue.


     'Is one person not enough?'


     Ahn Soo Ho's underlings would have run out and tried to act like heroes. He didn't want to kill a girl in her teens, but he had no choice.


     'Don't resent me for this.'


     Just resent the person that was at the wrong place at the wrong time. The head was about to pull the trigger when he started trembling.


     "Ugh!"


     He panted and looked down at his chest. There was a knife going through his chest.


     "Ugh!"


     "Boss?"


     As soon as the knife was pulled, blood poured out like a fountain.


     "Agh!"


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     The girl was covered in blood. She screamed while the men around her had bullets go through their heads. Richard then stepped up and Fisher didn't stop him this time.


     Bang, bang- Bang, bang- Bang, bang-


     Once the gunfight ended, the assailants were all on the ground. Richard took care of the trembling girl on the ground and yelled,


     "Logan!?"


     A full camouflage suit appeared from the darkness like a ghost.


     If he hadn't shown himself, they wouldn't have seen him even with a flashlight. As soon as he uncovered his face, it was clear it was Logan. Logan urged the others without any time to lose.


     "Let's get moving!"


     "What about them?"


     As soon as Richard pointed at the group of passengers, Logan shook his head.


     "Disappearing is the best for their safety."


     Logan led the others and exchanged glances with his brothers and sisters, Caroline, and Fisher.


     "We have to get out of here, Carol. They're all over the place upstairs, too."


     "How did you find us?"


     "Just in case."


     Logan accepted Hannah's hug and then pointed at the tracker inside her stuffed bear.


     "You're better than the rest of them, Logan."


     Caroline smiled. Richard's face turned red, but no one looked at him or comforted him. They exited through the underground parking lot of a high-rise building.


     As soon as Caroline saw the temporarily employed mercenaries and Christina, she was about to hit her over the head and then lowered her hand. She didn't want to hit Hannah's mother right in front of her.


     "I'll… see you later."


     Caroline coldly got into the car. Logan gave Hannah to Christina and then got in the driver's seat.


     Head car departing!


     Number 2! Number 3 is also departing!


     Number 5! Number 6 is on standby!


     The blackout made the New York streets into parking lots, but they somehow managed to get through it. Their destination was the UN headquarters. They believed that not even the craziest would attack the UN headquarters.


     On top of that, the police were surrounding the UN headquarters, so they couldn't shoot at them easily. As soon as they were just 2 kilometers away from the UN headquarters, they were unexpectedly attacked. The opposition was psychos that exceeded Logan's imagination.


     Bang-


     Something flew over and knocked out the head car.


     'RPG?'


     The number 6 car also got hit and flew off.


     "Watch out!"


     Richard yelled into his walkie-talkie, and the other cars all managed to avoid the explosion. Logan stepped hard on the breaks. The SUV's engines made a large sound as it stopped.


     Crash-


     The car crashed into the car in front of it but still sped toward its destination. Richard from the passenger's seat yelled into his walkie-talkie.


     "Disperse and head toward the destination!"


     The men in cars 1 and 6 were injured, but they weren't going to die. That was because as long as missiles weren't used, the SUV was capable of protecting them from RPGs.


     Logan got a weird feeling and immediately turned the wheel. The car almost flipped over, but thankfully, it was okay. Christina had Hannah in her arms as she got swept to the side, but another explosion got in the way of their chance to scream.


     Bang-


     It was a real missile this time.


     "Those crazy bastards!"


     They fired it, intending to kill.


     "Step on it, Logan!"


     Logan sped up in response. However, it couldn't exceed the speed of the missiles.


     Bang-


     The impact caused the SUV to roll over. The car then ran into the show window of a shop. The strong glass as well as the crime prevention shutter both went out.


     "Ugh!"


     Logan was the first to come to his senses inside the car. He first took out a knife and cut himself out of his seatbelt. He heard Christina groaning. Thankfully, Hannah wasn't hurt. But Richard definitely was.


     The missile was unable to break through the car's body, but a glass that flew at him cut through his shoulder into the seat.


     "Ugh! Go without me, Logan."


     "Shit!"


     They couldn't do anything with their bare hands. Logan got Christina and Hannah out of the car and then looked back at Richard, who handed him a gun.


     "Don't die! I'll be back!"


     "Do I look like the type to die easily? Go on!"


     Logan helped Christina up when she stumbled with Hannah in her arms and then started walking.


     'What happened to my relaxing vacation?'


     A vacation was supposed to be fun, but once he got back to America, nothing was that fun at all. Logan got the feeling that the opposition was no ordinary person. He held up Christina with one hand and held Hannah's hand with the other as he got ready to avoid any kind of fight.


     'Where do we run to?'


     The problem was that there was nowhere to hide.


     'Damn it!'


     He couldn't fight like this.


     They were close to running into them.


     Logan had to make a choice, and he boldly tried to let go of Christina's hand. But there was no need. An SUV ran into the assailants. It kept going without stopping.


     "Ha."


     Logan laughed once he saw Rosaline get out of the driver's seat. What was funnier was that Caroline stepped on the eyes of one of them on the ground with her heels.


     Kill heel.


     She killed him.


     An eyeball and some nerves came out along with her heel. Caroline brushed off her shoes with an annoyed look on her face. How strong was she that she killed a man with her heel? She wasn't annoyed that she killed, but she was annoyed that she got her heels dirty. Logan stared at her.


     Did she notice?


     "Why?"


     Caroline shrugged her shoulders and Logan laughed once more.


     Christian Louboutin limited edition.


     Luxury goods were expensive for a reason.


     < protect="" –="" logan's="" adventure="" [8]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     214
      Christina's injuries weren't serious. She just broke her pinky. Most normal people would have screamed in pain, but she wasn't an ordinary woman either. Logan kept his promise. He returned for Richard and saved him. He wasn't a medical professional, but as a mercenary, he knew the basics.


     As they got closer to the UN headquarters, the assailants no longer tailed them. Did they give up? They didn't know that much. It was easy to enter the UN headquarters because they sold out Ahn Soo Ho's name. Thanks to his reputation, Logan and his underlings were also registered with the UN.


     Logan sighed as he saw Richard being looked after by a medical professional. Just in case, the remaining underlings stuck with Richard. By sending them, Logan was implying that they get treated as well.


     Unlike him, Caroline, Fisher, and the other mercenaries put all their effort into entering. Caroline wasn't a former criminal or a wanted criminal, but since she was suspected for a lot of things, her past was famous within the UN. Letting a risky individual like her roam free within the UN headquarters was too much for the security to handle.


     If Logan hadn't sold out Ahn Soo Ho's name again, the situation would have become more complicated. After seeing Richard off, he smiled at the cold vibe. What led the strange vibe was the battle over Hannah between Caroline and Christina.


     'It's like a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law drama that you see on TV.'


     Most conflicts just ended with splashing water on someone's face, but the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in front of him were women who knew how to use guns. Their scale was different.


     Logan hit Rosaline on her side.


     "What's wrong with them?"


     "They're fighting over who'll raise Hannah."


     Christina had no interest in giving up custody on Hannah, and Caroline had no interest in giving way when she was the only granddaughter she had through her dead son.


     Strong vs. Strong


     Rosaline clapped her hands and stepped up.


     "You two fighting won't help the child."


     She attempted to mediate.


     "I don't care if you fight or go to court, but don't hurt Hannah. So maybe I should look after her for the time being."


     "What?"


     "No way!"


     The problem was that neither Christina nor Caroline approved of the mediator. So the fight between two turned into a fight between three.


     Logan pressed his forehead with his finger.


     'It's like pouring oil over a house on fire.'


     Rosaline didn't want to lose Hannah either. The men who were sighing from the corner gathered as well.


     Logan offered Fisher a handshake.


     "Thank you, Fisher."


     "Don't mention it. I didn't do it for you."


     "Any harm?"


     Fisher lost quite a few subordinates while stopping the assailants at the police station and participating in the gunfight on their way to the UN headquarters.


     "That's what we get for being mercenaries."


     "I'll pay you back somehow."


     "No!"


     Fisher refused.


     "That's not your job, Logan."


     "I'm sorry."


     "You'd better be. But did you talk with Soo Ho?"


     "Why would I tell him about this…?"


     But he did give him a call. And even if he hadn't, his boss would have known.


     "It's better to make it clear. The UN won't always be friendly. This place could actually be more dangerous than the outside."


     "Why's that?"


     "Because Patrick Holland's business isn't restricted to just America."


     America was at the center of international politics, but it wasn't just American politicians who had influence over the international community.


     "In other words, it's not just Americans who are after him."


     Logan nodded in response.


     He was right. The names he saw on the ledger were all famous. If their corrupted acts were to be released through the media, it would cause a wave bigger than that of the Davis Scandal.


     The UN headquarters was a great bait to those who just wanted to cause terror, but to those chasing after the ledger, it was like a safe cottage. If the UN headquarters was to be attacked, that was like proposing to fight against the world. Since they needed to live to make a comeback, they couldn't just jump into the fire. But those with power couldn't give up until the end.


     If they were unable to make a big attack, they could hire professional contractors. This wasn't known to the world, but the Angola circle's break gave life to the assassins who had been holding back all this time.


     From a certain point, there were countless free agents available.


     "Give it to me."


     As soon as Fisher reached out his hand, Logan handed him the USB. A promise was a promise.


     "Are you going to lure Holland with that?"


     Fisher smirked in response.


     "There's no need."


     "Pardon?"


     "Because he's already in here."


     "You…"


     As soon as Logan took a step forward, Fisher stepped backward. Logan couldn't take any more steps because many laser pointers were covering his chest.


     "Relax."


     Fisher took another step back.


     "What did you do?"


     "This is for the happy ending that everyone wants."


     The suited men that came into the meeting room had silenced guns in their hands. They were security guards. After that, a white middle-aged man came in, and after that was a middle eastern man, an African, and an Asian.


     All sorts of races could be seen as if they were at a UN meeting. However, no one held up guns at a UN meeting. Logan stepped in front of Rosaline, Hannah, Caroline, and Christina.


     Fisher handed the USB to the white man at the front.


     "This is the item I promised you. I trust that you won't chase us down anymore."


     "Good."


     American ambassador, Donald Townsend,


     Before he became a UN American ambassador, he was an analyst with the CIA. He was a man that was pulled into the Davis administration in order to gather information.


     "Were you the mastermind?"


     "No, no. We're not hoodlums that always put violence first. Civilized men should put rationality and negotiation first."


     "Then who are the ones that attacked us?"


     "Don't you already know?"


     "Is the vice president really behind it?"


     "The vice president and his party. There are tons of thugs in our country that still think the world is in the middle ages. America also has a high illiteracy rate, too. It's barbaric."


     "But you're not?"


     "We're creating a future. We're a true leader group that's leading the world. It's insulting to compare us to foolish politicians that are hung up about public opinion…"


     Main leads of the international stage.


     Not all of the UN was there, but international order was impossible without going through them first. Not even the leader of each country could mess with the ambassadors of the UN.


     "We didn't want to reunite this way either, Logan."


     Townsend and Logan had met before. Of course, they met through Ahn Soo Ho, but they knew each other.


     "Does Eaton know as well?"


     "Jeremy doesn't know anything yet."


     Since Jeremy Eaton O'Hare was in an iffy position between the director and standing director, he couldn't completely control the CIA. He didn't see Townsend's name in the secret ledger. And if that was the case, he wasn't chasing the ledger out of fear of being exposed, but because he wanted to use it as a weapon to stand at the top of the international stage.


     'Is this the change that Issac was talking about?'


     The greedy food chain that the Angola circle had controlled for half a century. It was possible that the change caused by Issac, Michel, and J-Law's absence had started.


     "What about Holland?"


     "Haha. No matter how hard he tries, he'll always be in the palm of our hands."


     Was that how it was? Once the hunt ended, the hunting dog was killed. Patrick Holland tried not to become that hunting dog, but above a strong man was another strong man.


     "So you tricked the world into thinking you didn't catch him."


     "We needed a bullet bait for the media and the public."


     It sounded as though they needed a scapegoat for the second tragedy that happened on the night of New York.


     "Do you think we'll accept this?"


     Townsend laughed in response.


     "Don't misunderstand, my friend. The only reason why we kept you alive is because of Soo Ho. If not, you would have died already. So stop fooling around. Without your guardian, you're nothing but another consumable."


     It was true.


     There was no such thing as trust in the mercenary world until Ahn Soo Ho appeared. Employers were always out to squeeze their employees dry, and the mercenaries did whatever they could to look for a chance to betray their clients.


     It was a dog eat dog world.


     All they did was violate contracts. It was a relationship where allies stabbing each other in the back were normal. Ahn Soo Ho was the first to find a client that breached a contract and claimed them.


     The reason why people listened to only him in the mercenary world filled with psychos was because he was the only communication channel one could complain to. He was an objective judge and a guardian angel who comforted those who were wronged.


     Whenever people couldn't do things on their own, they looked for Ahn Soo Ho. He could be trusted more than the White House, and he was more powerful than the US military. No one doubted Ahn Soo Ho's promises.


     "Logan, Logan. If it wasn't for Ahn Soo Ho, you'd be buried in the ground already. Know your place."


     Logan was unable to protest in response to Townsend's ridicule. Logan and his underlings were not powerful enough to go against a giant who was controlling the international society.


     "Shut your mouth, you crazy bastard."


     It was Caroline who got back at Townsend in Logan's stead.


     "You're talking like you're actually something, Donald. Aren't you just an old hyena from the CIA, too? Who are you trying to teach? What an idiot."


     "Carol… I see your ugly words haven't changed."


     Caroline ignored Townsend and called over Fisher.


     Slap-


     A loud slap sound rang through the meeting room.


     Slap, slap-


     Fisher didn't make a single sound while being slapped. Blood started dripping from his mouth.


     "Who asked you to worry about me, damn it?"


     Fisher and Caroline had been together for 30 years. The reason she was mad wasn't because he brought them to the UN or because he handed them the USB. It was the fact that he tricked her in order to protect her. That was what made Caroline mad.


     "Since when?"


     Fisher didn't respond and Townsend jumped in.


     "Ever since the transport troop failed in Cuba, Carol."


     At that time, Fisher didn't know Hannah was Caroline's granddaughter.


     "Because of Logan, right?"


     "Fisher worried about fighting against Logan. All because of Soo Ho."


     Caroline stared at Fisher with both pity and sympathy. They had been together for 30 years. He was like a little brother to her. When she had a son, he was there to be happy with her, and when he passed away, he was there to mourn with her. They were one family. She understood his worry, but she felt disgusted.


     "You're fired…"


     Fisher didn't say anything to do that either. After catching her breath, she stared at Townsend.


     "Where's that bastard, Holland?"


     "I'll hand him over if you agree to the deal."


     As soon as Caroline nodded, Townsend gestured to his subordinate with his chin. As soon as the door opened, a gagged Patrick Holland with his limb tied rolled out in a wheelchair. The UN headquarters kidnapped someone and confined them, but no one here thought that was weird.


     Caroline ungagged him.


     "Lo… long time no see, Carol."


     "Yeah. Hi, Patrick."


     She was so ragged that she actually felt at peace. Her facial expression didn't change much. Caroline, who was just staring at Patrick Holland, looked back at Townsend.


     "Are you going to make him responsible for the terrorism?"


     "Yeah. We'll call him an anarchist who suffered in the Nigerian war. We gathered things from the anti-government groups and the political terrors that Holland Corporation committed to come up with a scenario that makes sense."


     Donald Townsend was a former CIA agent who was skilled in conspiracy. Caroline stared at him and then laughed.


     "Is it the Republicans?"


     "I don't know what you're talking about."


     "They must be considering you as the next candidate, Donald."


     Townsend shrugged his shoulders.


     All businesses were connected by politics. The people of all skin colors looked at each other. They were the international leaders that Townsend had slowly gathered. If he happened to enter the White House, they were bound to benefit as well.


     'He's copying Soo Ho.'


     Getting closer to power wasn't the only mission for Ahn Soo Ho's network scattered all over the world. His strategy was more about getting closer to voters who were the force that created power. Rather than revolutionists with uncertain beliefs, it was more useful to go toward the people who were smarter than the average and more honest to their greed.


     It was actually the hands-on-workers of the UN that truly controlled the UN. The departments under the UN had elites that were fostering future leader groups.


     Caroline shook her head.


     She had no interest in the new international order. Just like Ahn Soo Ho thought, she didn't care what happened to the world. Even without her, the world functioned just fine.


     "Why did you kill my son, Patrick?"


     It was a question she was curious about but was hard to ask.


     "It wasn't me, Carol! It wasn't me!"


     "There are countless witnesses."


     The Kenneth Burn case wasn't some mystery case that was a part of a detective story. The murder took place in the middle of the streets in New York, Broadway.


     "He didn't kill your son, Carol."


     All bodies of the room stood up in response to the sudden voice. Their eyes all landed in one place. Since when was it? He had his legs on the table and his chair leaned back. He had his fingers intertwined in a very comfortable position. As soon as everyone looked at him, he glanced back.


     The one they were avoiding.


     They one they were happy to see.


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     They one they were afraid of.


     Everyone responded differently. Caroline didn't hide, greet, or express happiness to see him. She just stared at him intensely.


     "Then who was it, Soo Ho?" Who killed my son?"


     Soo Ho.


     It was him. The man who quietly entered the meeting room was Ahn Soo Ho, who should have been in Hawaii. Those who were supposed to be monitoring him were taken aback.


     Ahn Soo Ho smiled.


     "Hello, everyone. I probably don't need to introduce myself… Look at all this, Logan. Did you have a fun time without me?"


     Logan had no choice but to laugh along at his boss' laid back attitude. Ahn Soo Ho looked at Logan and made a strange face.


     "You aged a lot while I haven't seen you."


     "Let's just say I came to a realization."


     "A realization? I'd like to hear it."


     Ahn Soo Ho pressed him to tell him more, and Logan swiped his face with his hand.


     "It's hard after leaving home."


     He truly realized something important. Ahn Soo Ho clapped his hands with joy and then looked at Townsend and his underlings. Caroline Burn and Patrick Holland were just bonuses.


     "Okay! Let's resolve all the annoying problems between us!"


     Donald? He had a lot to talk about with the New York duck.


     < protect="" –="" logan's="" adventure="" [9]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     215
      "Donald… Duck?"


     Logan was the only one to laugh at Ahn Soo Ho's joke. Caroline was ready to jump in with a serious look on her face, and Rosaline went to the corner with Hannah in her arms.


     "Seeing how you don't discriminate based on race, the future of UN sure seems bright."


     All different skin colors.


     The allied forces that Donald Townsend gathered in order to intimidate people wasn't very threatening to Ahn Soo Ho. It seemed as though this New York duck really wanted to make it known that he was treated as an important person.


     "Okay, who wants to get out of this shitty situation? Only the first five get to go."


     Once the first person stepped up, the others swarmed in after him. Despite being ambassadors representing their countries, their bodily actions seemed very comedic.


     "One, two, three, four, five. That's it."


     The last one to be chosen was a black man.


     "You can go."


     Those who couldn't leave looked at the ones who were leaving without any hesitation with eyes of envy. Just a few minutes ago, the thugs dressed up as security guards were threatening Logan.


     One of the underlings who followed Richard and a medical professional came back and stood next to Ahn Soo Ho.


     "The surgery ended well."


     "What about his arm? Can he use it again?"


     Richard's injury was quite deep. The glass that penetrated his shoulder destroyed his collarbone.


     "They're putting something in his bone… but we won't know until rehab."


     "I guess he'll never be able to pass a security point again."


     Since they'd put some kind of metal inside, the machines would beep every time he passes through.


     "Look into a better orthopedic surgeon."


     "Yes, Sir."


     "Find a good one."


     "Yes, Sir."


     As soon as the underling left, Ahn Soo Ho smiled. But his smile wasn't out of happiness.


     "There goes another man."


     "I'm sorry."


     Logan apologized.


     "No need for you to apologize. Since they volunteered, it's no one else's fault… Ipasha. Are you sure?"


     "Yes, Sir. But I took care of Enrique."


     "It can't be just Ipasha who was involved. Didn't you say you saw Ainscreutz, too?"


     "Yes, Sir."


     "They can't get their sh*t together after I let them free."


     If they attacked knowing they were Ahn Soo Ho's direct troop, they were challenging him directly.


     "I'll take care of that later… What should I do with you?"


     Ahn Soo Ho looked at the men that remained.


     "We didn't attack Logan, Soo Ho. The one who attacked them was the vice president's doing."


     "So you're not responsible, is that it?"


     "Well… what do you want us to do about it?"


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho reached out his hand, a revolver appeared in the air. It was just like magic.


     Bang-


     Along with the bullet sound, Patrick Holland collapsed in his chair. Since the bullet went right through his brain, there was no way he could come back as a zombie.



     "Soo Ho!"


     Caroline screamed his name. She was angry that he took her feed away.


     "Take care of it."


     Ahn Soo Ho ordered Donald and then looked back at Caroline who was huffing and puffing. She was about to pounce if she didn't like his excuse.


     Ahn Soo Ho sighed deeply.


     "I already told you, Carol."


     He was able to fry up the New York duck with no problems, but Star Fox was even more dangerous than Hector Garcia. And a mother who lost her baby was especially scary.


     "Patrick Holland didn't kill your son."


     "Then who killed Kenny?"


     Ahn Soo Ho had no interest in the affairs of other people. However, in order to resolve an issue, he had to know the truth. As soon as he saw someone monitor him right after Logan left for vacation, he knew something was up.


     And it took less than a day for that prediction to be confirmed.


     'A daughter?'


     Logan's daughter dropped from the sky out of nowhere.


     If it was true, this was a blessing, but something smelled fishy. And after receiving a report, he realized someone dragged Logan into a situation. But why Logan?


     And the person Ahn Soo Ho focused on wasn't Kenneth Burn, Caroline Burn, or Patrick Holland.


     The American vice president, Evelyn Parmer?


     American ambassador, Donald Townsend?


     They were all insignificant.


     The person Ahn Soo Ho put focus on was Christina McQueen.


     'Logan's old classmate and Hannah McQueen's birth mother…'


     The beginning of this case wasn't simply Patrick Holland's betrayal or Kenneth Burn's death. It all started when Christina sent her daughter—Hannah—to Logan's sister, Rosaline.


     'How interesting.'


     He was curious to see how they would react if they found out that everything started with her.


     "Like I said, it wasn't Holland who killed Kenneth."


     Christina was the director, Hannah was the main lead, and Logan and his Young family, as well as Caroline, were supporting actors while Patrick Holland was an extra. Then what about the American vice president? He was the villain. And Donald Townsend? He was simply a black curtain that decorated the finale. If they had to give the best actress award to someone, it would have been Hannah, but she had no idea what she did.


     And what she was doing wasn't acting.


     "Okay, let's stop the acting, Christine. Isn't having Holland dead enough?"


     People flinched once they saw who Ahn Soo Ho was looking at. She was taken aback, but despite having a broken picky, she clapped for him.


     "I'm impressed, Soo Ho. You're just as I've heard."


     Christina stared at Ahn Soo Ho.


     "How did you know?"


     "My network is even more vast than you can imagine. And my people aren't restricted to power alone. That would be too easy. Those fools think they can have power as long as they win over the elites, but that's not how it works in this world."


     Donald Townsend raged after being called a fool. He was just ridiculing Logan, and despite being turned the victim, he couldn't say anything.


     'I'm lying…'


     It was a lie. His network was vast, but not that vast. But he couldn't tell her of his powers, so he packaged it in a different way. She must have been curious because she had a lot of questions for him.


     "Soo Ho, you were in Hawaii just a few minutes ago. So how are you in New York already?"


     "What's your prediction?"


     "I think you have the power to teleport. If not, this can't be explained."


     "So have you thought of a way to stop me?"


     "No. If you can teleport… there's no way of stopping you. What a big world…"


     "It is."


     "Are there others like you?"


     "There are lots if you just look."


     "What kind of nonsense is this?"


     Caroline jumped into the conversation with a confused look on her face.


     "So who killed my son, Soo Ho?"


     That was the only thing she wanted to know.


     "That's not for me to answer."


     Ahn Soo Ho looked over at Christina, and Caroline followed his gaze. It was possible that on one hand, she was accepting her as her son's other half.


     "Kenneth Burn was a monster."


     "What?"


     Caroline's face changed in response to Christina's remark.


     "Your son was a monster, Carol."


     "You…"


     "Who killed him? That's right. It was me."


     Christina didn't look guilty. Ahn Soo Ho held on to Caroline from moving. If he hadn't, there would have been a catfight.


     "Monster."


     But Christina's lips didn't stop.


     "He wasn't human. He was a monster."


     ******


     Christina McQueen loved Kenneth Burn.


     Age difference didn't matter when a man and a woman were in love. Of course, it was illegal and immoral to love an underaged person, but she followed her heart. It was just painful to become distant with Caroline, whom she looked up to. But she didn't regret it. But when she realized that he only felt half the way she did, her heart ached like crazy.


     He was simply satisfying his sexual desires.


     The feeling that he felt was simply a rite of passage for a kid becoming a man.


     But she didn't hold on.


     She couldn't stand to lose the last bit of pride she had left. She thought that was how their love was going to end. However, a few months after Kenneth left with Caroline, she learned that she was pregnant.


     At first, she tried to get an abortion.


     "A kid has no faults."


     Christina looked at Hannah, who was in Rosaline's arms.


     "How did you get involved with Patrick?"


     "That scumbag… provided women, gambling, and drugs to anyone who could be of help to politicians and his business. He was then caught by Morgan's radar."


     After giving birth, Christina contemplated leaving Absent Morgan, but there were few places as safe as that one. She approached Patrick in order to expose Holland Corporation's corruption, but she later learned that the case was more complicated than she thought.


     "The New York terrorist attack actually had nothing to do with Scott Davis."


     All Americans thought Scott Davis was behind the New York terrorist attack, but that plan had been in the works years beforehand. Davis was simply used during the final stages.


     New York was the most famous city in the world.


     Everyone in the whole world knew the city. Since New York, Newyorkers, New York fashion, education, and business were all famous, everything that happened in the city became big money. There was even the saying that if all of New York's real estate was sold, one could buy half of Asia.


     The politicians, businessmen, and powerful men involved with Holland Corporation used complete destruction as collateral for their New York redevelopment plan.


     "Huxley Group was just the tip of the iceberg. And there's an even crueler secret hidden within."


     "I remember hearing about it from Barbara."


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Ahn Soo Ho had heard about the New York redevelopment plan conspiracy from Barbara before.


     "Club Ernest."


     A social club centered around New York and including Northeast America and Western Europe. Considering the value of freedom and equality in the States, it was hard to imagine a club only with the top 0.01% taking place. But since the country valued privacy, even more, the social club stood at the forefront of the country's future. In particular, the social clubs of famous universities had everything they could have ever wanted.


     The silver spoons of America entered the social world early.


     Rather than moving in secret like in Korea, they showed off their vibrant connections to everyone. They lived the lives that everyone wanted, so they flaunted it and made issues out of it.


     People talked down on the rich, but when the opportunity came to them, they snatched it right up. They were willing to become rich first and then deal with the legalities afterward. There was no more democracy in that. The beliefs that brought up America back in the 1960s and 70s no longer existed.


     All that was left was mammonism.


     Christina and Kenneth had met again 3 years earlier.


     "When I met Kenneth again… the innocent boy was no longer within him."


     Kenneth Burn went through all sorts of fights as he followed Caroline around since he was little. At that rate, he was the top student of a crime elite class. His mother didn't want to acknowledge it, but her son was the top killing machine.


     The kind son that his mother wanted no longer existed.


     "All he was was a monster who harassed and hurt people."


     It was fascinating how such a psycho could be produced naturally without the use of a program like Ultra. Caroline didn't want to admit it, but Kenneth was a psychopath. One that desperately wanted power.


     "Is that why you killed him?"


     "If that was it, I wouldn't have hurt him."


     To be frank, Patrick Holland was more of a scumbag than Kenneth.


     "So there was something you couldn't stand."


     "That's right."


     "What was it?"


     "You probably already know."


     "Just explain it for Carol. The one keeping you alive is her, not me."


     If Ahn Soo Ho let go of her, she would have ripped her to shreds. Christina looked at Caroline with a serious look on her face.


     "Kenneth was dying."


     "What?"


     "He had leukemia that's genetic."


     "How? He didn't tell me! Why didn't you tell me?"


     Caroline wasn't asking Christina. She was asking her son who was now dead.


     "Moms can't cure diseases, Carol."


     Kenneth had gone mad. He didn't get why he had to die at such a young age. At first, he resented his unknown father, and then he resented his mother, Caroline.


     "The reason why he roamed around Holland and me…"


     As soon as Christina trailed off, Caroline mumbled,


     "Cord blood."


     Cord blood was what could increase the likelihood of making the disease curable. However, one could only use it once with one person. Caroline gasped in response.


     "You gave it to him."


     "He was still my child's father. I wanted him to live."


     That was what happened.


     She had no intention of killing him at the start. She no longer loved him, but he was still Hannah's father. He had the right to see his daughter grow up. However, the stem cells obtained from the cord blood was unable to treat him.


     "However, it failed."


     And then he really went nuts.


     "He…"


     Christina stopped talking either because her throat was dry or because she was in mental pain.


     "He planned something that he shouldn't have. He lost what was left of his conscience. He wanted his daughter…"


     "Stop!"


     Caroline shook her head for her to stop talking. She wobbled and Fisher held her up. Caroline felt the most intense fear she felt in her life after thinking about what she was about to say next. She didn't want the beautiful memories in her head to shatter.


     Christina shut her mouth.


     Caroline pushed Fisher away and walked toward Christina. Logan flinched, but Ahn Soo Ho raised his hand to let her go ahead. Whether someone died or not, it was for them to settle.


     Rather than hitting Christina, Caroline hugged her tight. She then whispered something in her ears. After a long hug, Ahn Soo Ho cleared the air with his clapping.


     Clap, clap, clap-


     "Stop filming a drama, you two. Let's resolve this."


     Their tragedy was heartbreaking, but Ahn Soo Ho didn't have much care for this Kenneth Burn character. He just wanted to resolve this commotion.


     "What are you going to do, Carol?"


     "I'll step back."


     "No more revenge?"


     "Hannah needs a mother."


     "Wow… You sound like a true grandmother. What happened to the iron lady?"


     "Are you calling me old?"


     "Whoa, whoa. You're a grandmother, you know. That's the reality."


     Caroline gave him the middle finger. Ahn Soo Ho ignored her and looked back at Donald Townsend.


     "New York Duck."


     He must have gotten used to this name because he didn't seem insulted anymore. He just kept looking at the clock. It seemed as though he wanted all of this to end.


     "I don't care if you shame the White House, if you bring down the vice president, or if you ruin the Democratic party."


     He had no interest in getting involved with a conspirer. The cleanest method was to turn the New York duck into Foie gras, but it was best to let Donald Duck live if he didn't want more bothersome problems.


     "I don't want to see you, and you don't want to see me. So let's resolve this quickly."


     Ahn Soo ho hated complicated things.


     "Fix it. Now."


     In the middle of watching the different colored heads leave, he lifted his finger as if he remembered something.


     "I'm curious about something, Christine."


     There was a mystery that not even his magic could solve.


     "Why did you kill Kenneth in the middle of the streets by Broadway? You could have done it more quietly."


     There was no reason to tell everyone that she had to kill Crazy Kenneth. Caroline looked at Ahn Soo Ho as if she felt bothered about him mentioning her dead son again, but she didn't interfere.


     He couldn't stand being curious.


     "Well…"


     Christina looked at Caroline and then cautiously answered.


     "A gang did it."


     "So you didn't do it yourself."


     She said she killed him, but she wasn't the one that pulled the trigger.


     'Absent Morgan.'


     While Kadesh Morken was mostly men, Absent Mogan was mostly women. In contrast to Kadesh Morken, which was specialized in terror and force, Absent Morgan was strong in camouflage and information.


     Just like how the fact that Alleyas Frovesa used handicapped men came with both pros and cons, Absent Morgan faced pros and cons because they were mostly women. In most cultures, women and children were perceived to be weak, needing protection. That was a different issue from equality. But Absent Morgan taught them to scorn men who tried to control women.


     Islam was their enemy.


     So was Christianity and Buddhism.


     Actually, they perceived all religion to wrong women. Women full of rage. The world looked down on them, but today's Absent Morgan took up a key role in the world.


     Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone.


     "Eaton."


     "Soo Ho?"


     "Are you busy?"


     "It's chaotic because of New York… Huh? Are you…"


     "I guess you don't know yet. I'm at the UN headquarters."


     Just like the New York duck said, Jeremy Eaton O'Hare had yet to hold control over the CIA.


     "What about the request I made last time?"


     "To dig into the White House?"


     "Yeah."


     "Does the vice president have to do with this?"


     Evelyn Parmer was someone that Ahn Soo Ho didn't know well. As President Olsen took over after the downfall due to the Davis Scandal, this vice president naturally took the post with the support of both parties.


     "You must have found something."


     "D. Punch."


     This was his second time hearing the name following the Nigerian kidnapping case.


     "France, huh…?"


     "France keeps getting in the way nowadays. Soo Ho, something's definitely up."


     Same went for Ransel Straussmow. The French of Europe kept getting in the way.




     "I'd better meet with the vice president later."


     "Not now?"


     "There's somewhere I have to go first. I'll visit the White House after that."


     "Are you going to kill him?"


     "Look here, Eaton. Like I said before, I'm not some kind of psychopath that just goes around killing everyone."


     That wasn't a no.


     "I feel hurt."


     "Yeah right!"


     If someone who he had killed heard that, they would have sprung up from their grave.


     "Is New York all right?"


     "Why? Did the president say something?"


     "Yeah. At times like this, I'm glad I'm just the stand-in director. The NSA and Homeland Security are in mourning. Do you have any information?"


     "Patrick Holland."


     "Holland Corporation? The one that went bankrupt and fled?"


     "Ipasha and Ainscreutz."


     "European mercenaries?"


     "That's all I can give you, Eaton."


     "Thank you."


     Ahn Soo Ho finished the call and then looked back at his party.


     "Carol, Christine, Logan, Fisher, and the rest of you."


     The Young siblings got mad at being called the rest of them and Hannah just dozed off.


     "You need to come with me."


     "Where?"


     Ahn Soo Ho pointed his finger in response to Caroline's question.


     "Paris."


     There was a lot to leach off of in Paris.


     'I heard they have a lot of gold and cultural assets.'


     Since they disturbed his vacation, he was going to take everything he could get.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 205="" –="" trip="" to="" europe="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     216
      If one asked people who knew Ahn Soo Ho and why they were scared of him, they would have pointed out his outstanding force. However, what was truly scary was his magical ability to make people tell the truth without realizing why.


     The inevitable magic of his.


     Both common people and trained spies felt powerless in front of Ahn Soo Ho. It was amazing how even former KGB agents and CIA agents surrendered to him. Caroline, who once led Absent Morgan, was a very scary woman. Then what about Christina McQueen? The agents of Absent Morgan were all malicious. And when Ahn Soo Ho made two such women create a soap opera scene, it was Logan who was beyond fascinated.


     'Are all supernatural beings like this?'


     That wasn't the case.


     The supernatural beings that he had seen while following Ahn Soo Ho around mostly died when they were shot. There were surely those who were as strong as the Hulk, but their strength was only momentary, not permanent.


     There were very few supernatural beings that were stronger than a gun.


     But the abilities that his boss showed off were beyond logical reasoning. Just like what Christina asked, it was highly likely that Ahn Soo Ho was just in Hawaii. If he really had the ability to teleport, that would make him the God of modern times.


     'Do I really feel this way?'


     He thought that way at times.


     Was his loyalty and respect for his boss sincere? Or was he simply being controlled by Ahn Soo Ho's powers? The fact that he suspected this also suggested that his reasoning abilities were still alive.


     Not even Donald Townsend could mess with Ahn Soo Ho. And that wasn't all. Even the vice president and their party stopped harassing Logan and his party as soon as Ahn Soo Ho appeared. The mercenaries that were caught with double contracts fled and hid, and the FBI, CIA, and NSA were caught up trying to look after the mess.


     America was no longer superior.


     But those who were leading the country knew that they had to make it seem superior in order to keep their positions. The truth was, the Americans knew, as well. The fact that their country was no longer superior. However, they pretended like it was for the sake of their successive generations and their hope.


     But they were miserable on the inside.


     "Why?"


     Ahn Soo Ho felt Logan staring at him intensely on their flight toward Paris.


     "How did you get your supernatural powers?"


     "Didn't you say powers like that are useless?"


     "I was wrong."


     It was better to have powers than to not have them.


     "I heard people die if they change too suddenly."


     "People need to change in order to not die."


     "Let's take it slow."


     It wasn't good to change all at once.


     "How's Richard?"


     "He must be itching already."


     "He's not the type to just lie down and rest."


     Richard was transferred to the top orthopedic surgeon in America.


     "Why are they… coming with us?"


     Logan looked at Hannah and Christina sleeping in each other's arms and Caroline who just stared on.



     "Because it's dangerous."


     "Dangerous?"


     "Yeah. If we left them back in America, they would have fought."


     There was no way the New York duck or the vice president would have left them alone. Fisher then spoke up.


     "Townsend promised not to follow us anymore."


     "Do you believe that?"


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked.


     There was no good mercenary in this world. That was just how it was. Mercenaries who killed people for a living were scumbags. After all, they didn't even introduce themselves as mercenaries. But politicians were even worse scumbags. They lied on a regular basis and most politicians rarely kept their promises.


     There were many politicians who controlled the world, but it was rare to find politicians who were referred to as being great. Whether it was good or bad, politicians climbed the ladder through the media's spotlight and the public's interest.


     "Holland? That's too weak."


     It was easy to make Patrick Holland into a terrorist, but it was difficult making the media and public understand that. If this didn't work, the only card that Townsend could play was the American vice president. However, as soon as the Democratic Party's mistake got out, their influence was going to be reduced by half. Negotiation as a result of threatening only worked while the secret was maintained.


     "Carol will become a type of insurance."


     "Are you saying he'll break his promise?"


     "You don't trust him 100% either. That's why you didn't give him the USB."


     Fisher didn't respond to Ahn Soo Ho's remark, and Logan tilted his head.


     "He didn't?"


     "Yeah. This is what he did."


     Ahn Soo Ho took out a coin and showed some finger tricks. A 100 won coin and a 50 cent coin switched in and out between his fingers. Logan laughed bitterly.


     "They're probably going crazy right about now."


     "They're probably flipping desks. Anyway… now that you're free, how about you come work for me?"


     "Thank you, but I can't do that, Soo Ho."


     In contrast to his hesitation before, he gave him an immediate answer.


     "I guess those two aren't the only ones filming a drama."


     Fisher laughed awkwardly in response. While Kenneth Burn's love was short-lived, Fisher only looked at and loved one woman for most of his life.


     For 30 whole years.


     "What are you conspiring to do?"


     As soon as Caroline returned, both Logan and Fisher left. Ahn Soo Ho looked at the alcohol bottle in her hands and shook his head.


     "You shouldn't be drinking in broad daylight, Carol."


     "It's hard for me to be sober right now."


     She forgave her daughter-in-law for killing her son.


     'But easier said than done.'


     Ahn Soo Ho couldn't imagine how it felt to lose a child. It was wrong of him to try to tell her that he understood. It didn't matter how much of a devil his son was.


     Caroline had another sip of her vodka and made a strange expression as she looked at Fisher walking away.


     "I'm stupid, aren't I?"


     "Yeah."


     "Don't answer so fast."


     "But you are, Grandma."


     Ahn Soo Ho and Caroline had a 30-year age difference, but they connected in a lot of ways. As someone who spent a long time in the afterlife, it was easier for him to talk to old ones like Hector Garcia or her.


     "Tell Fisher that I need some time."


     "Why should I do that? I'm not Cupid."


     "Stop whining."


     "Haha."


     There weren't many people in the world who could say that to him. Caroline, who had lost her beloved son, felt extra close to Ahn Soo Ho on this day.


     Ahn Soo Ho was right.


     She was old now.


     "Thank you."


     She was mumbling, but he nodded his head. Caroline then came back to her senses and realized why Ahn Soo Ho was bringing the party so far away from America.


     "Did Morgan change?"


     "All organizations change when the heads change."


     "But this was too fast."


     "Weren't you the one who said sexual molesters should have their dicks cut off?"


     "I was young back then."


     "You were young when you were in your 50s? What are you talking about?"


     Caroline changed the subject in response.


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "So I heard Garcia's back."


     "He is… but he's not in a good place."


     "Why's that?"


     "Aquilan caught him in Germany."


     "Haha."


     Aquilan called himself a man of justice, but he had quite an evil reputation. Hector was in the middle of a tug-of-war with Aquilan in Germany, and the German government couldn't tolerate that. After all, Hector entered the country with the invitation from Chairman Ginter.


     "For what charge?"


     "For now… it's for visa issues."


     "Does the criminal court deal with immigration control now?"


     "Since all the laws in Europe are universal… nothing's impossible without a motive."


     "So he's going to hold him until he confirms a crime?"


     "It could just be a warning."


     It could have been Aquilan's warning to Hector not to do anything stupid since he had his eyes on him.


     "It's not good to provoke the old man too much. Is he crazy?"


     "He's like that with me, too."


     "What a psycho."


     If he did that to Ahn Soo Ho, he really was a psycho. Caroline put down her vodka with a serious look on her face.


     "I need a safe house."


     "A safe house? You should be able to get one on your own."


     "Even I can't guarantee 100% safety."


     "Because of Hannah?"


     "Yeah. I want to make sure my granddaughter is completely safe."


     Ahn Soo Ho stroked his chin and smirked.


     "I do know of a good place…"


     "You do?"


     As he trailed off, Caroline leaned in closer.


     "But the registration conditions are strict."


     "Secret number?"


     "No, no! I'm going to stop that service soon."


     Ahn Soo Ho was no longer going to accept any more personal requests from VVIPs. He was thinking of continuing it for another 10 years, but Daniel nagged him so much about his finances that he had to look for various modes to get money.


     "But…"


     He spoke with a polite voice.


     "I have a new service called the Emerald Membership."


     Not even the most shameless insurance salesmen offered memberships right off the bat, but Ahn Soo Ho was different. He was capable of even selling desert sand to religious people.


     "Are you interested?"


     ******


     New York was hurt once more.


     The blackout in the middle of the night followed by a gun battle made the judicial authorities shake with fear. The mayor, governor, and even the president made their relay speeches, but rather than calming down the situation, the citizens questioned why an entire police officer got attacked.


     'What on earth is going on?'


     The caution following the New York terrorist attack calmed down following both parties' begging everyone to have faith in America's liberal democracy. But once the second terrorist attack took place, the sales of guns skyrocketed once again.


     Incapable government


     Incapable assembly


     Incapable government workers


     Incapable politicians


     The voices started to call out the incapable system once again. Who to criticize and resent? Rather than expressing rage and hatred toward no target, they preferred to participate in caution protests in order to protect themselves.


     1 gun per man.


     Videos of fathers giving their teenage children guns for their birthdays went viral on the Internet. The gun industry even made guns that were specially made for children, and in the meantime, the Americans' interest in guns increased more and more.


     The world was living in a world where terror was normal.


     But there were still psychos who dreamt of the European romance.


     Some of Europe was listed as high-risk tourist destinations as a result of the terrorist attacks, but Paris was still full of tourists. Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue. Didn't they realize that in addition to inflated costs, risks of being robbed, and more, they could become scapegoats of a gun or explosion attack? If they thought that that couldn't happen to them, they were mistaken.


     Ahn Soo Ho sent his party to the hotel. He left Logan behind and headed out on his own. He then sat on the terrace of the 2nd floor of a coffee shop and watched people go by.


     France was known for their lattes.


     Some said that lattes originated in Mongolia, but to be frank, hamburgers didn't originate from America either. In France, they only understood lattes as café lattes. The French had so much pride in their culture that they believed that French was the most beautiful language in the world.


     As a result, those who couldn't speak French were perceived as ignorant.


     "I can't agree with that. French is the ugliest language in the world."


     "Well, I can't agree with that. The ugliest language is actually German."


     The person who refuted Ahn Soo Ho's opinion was an old middle-aged man. These days in Europe, even men wore makeup as a part of the recent trend. On one side, people died of wars, and on the other side, people competed for better clothes and makeup.


     This was the state the world was in.


     "They say we're all going to die, but it doesn't seem that way."


     "It's always like that. It's all a show caused by the media."


     The media was known to cause a lot of fuss all over the world. Once Lemaire finished his coffee, he looked at his watch and then got to the point.


     "The strategic assets of Helsinki, Oslo, and Stockholm were all reassigned."


     "Why?"


     "Do you really have no idea?"


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed and picked up his cup in response.


     'Pilgrim Heyward.'


     K-Bank, Casa Blanca Neuro Bank, and North Africa's economic union. Heyward was the one responsible for the economic union full of secrets. They were also an unofficial African partner of United Industries.


     "I don't know why, but Angola is splitting up."


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed bitterly inside his head in response.


     'I know why.'


     As soon as leading members of Angola disappeared, the subordinates became agitated and some split and attempted to become independent. In the process, there was a fight over who could take more slices out of the pie. And Heyward chose Silk Road, which was the future growth force of K-Bank, which split from the Angola Circle.


     They put everything they had into the railroad and gas pipe construction of North Africa, the Middle East, and Asia. The problem was that the vested rights connecting Europe and Asia had been controlled by Russia. There was no way Moscow would just let this happen, and as a result of Russia's influence, K-Bank withdrew their strategic funding.


     But this caused an even bigger problem.


     "Muslim isolation."


     "Yeah."


     The strategic funding put into Northern Europe by the African economic union could be divided into two categories. The first was the financial development product included in the Eurozone, and the second was the human resources based on Muslim immigrants. Financial products consisting of 0s and 1s could be withdrawn, but not people.


     But the cold-hearted capitalist—Heyward—withdrew without any hesitation, and the Muslim immigrant association previously supported by K-Bank split up as well. Muslims were already perceived negatively in Europe as a result of the terrorist attacks, so once K-Bank withdrew their support, there was an increase of Muslims on the streets.


     Extreme confrontation for survival made even the most normal people into terrorists. What many Europeans misunderstood was that people from the Middle East were not meant to be subjects of pity. There was no way that they were gentle after coming out of a literal battlefield.


     "Sweden and Norway are both in chaos, and Finland is about to burst, too."


     Issac was right. The European terrorist attacks were just going to keep getting worse.


     "And now that Hector is back… a lot of people feel pressured from all the commotion."


     "Is that why you have Aquilan? An Excalibur?"


     "We need a crazy hunting dog at a time like this."


     "And screw over Germany while you're at it."


     Lemaire shrugged. The French were sons of bitches. They were known to say one thing while screwing people over behind their backs. Since they were the types who thought affairs weren't affairs, they were the most two-faced people on the face of the earth.


     Ahn Soo Ho put down his cup.


     "D. Punch."


     "Sylvestre?"


     "Where is he?"


     "I don't know. We haven't talked in a long time either."


     "Aha."


     'Playing dumb, are we?'


     "Why are you letting crazy bastards like Ransel run loose?"


     "France is a free country. We can't go against the people's choices."


     "So you're just going to leave the crazy bastards running wild?"


     "I think you're misunderstanding something, Soo Ho."


     "Go on."


     When Ahn Soo Ho suddenly got up, Lemaire got up with him in surprise. 'Huh? This isn't what I expected.' Negotiations usually involved exchanging deals and coming to a compromise.


     "I'll see you again at this time tomorrow."


     "Soo Ho. I'm sorry, but I'm very busy…"


     "Trust me. You'll have to come see me."


     Ahn Soo Ho just said what he needed to and then disappeared. Lemaire just saw him disappear with a blank look on his face. A man wearing a suit then approached Lemaire.


     "Director."


     "Did you put a man on him?"


     "Is there a point?"


     "Just do it. We need to leave it in the records that we took countermeasures so that there's no backlash later."


     He had no hope of actually being able to monitor Ahn Soo Ho. He simply needed to do something to exempt him from responsibility. After parting with Lemaire, Ahn Soo Ho went to Champs Elysees and bought presents for his friends, family, wife, and subordinates. Even though he didn't have an entourage, he was treated in a very friendly manner. That was because he spoke in his fluent French.


     Nothing's happening.


     Don't let your guard down. This is Mr. Guardian we're talking about.


     I don't know. He doesn't seem that… Gasp!


     What?


     Oh, my god! He just saw me.


     I knew it. I told you to be careful.


     No, I mean… He was looking at me with a telescope!


     What?


     They were cute.


     Ahn Soo Ho noticed the monitoring team around him. He also used the communication network with his antenna to confirm that they were DGSE. Seeing how they put men on him knowing they would get caught, they were just trying to protect themselves. Once he finished his shopping, he shipped all of the gifts to his hotel.


     But this was just the start of his shopping.


     'Okay, follow me, my friends.'


     In order to complete his Paris collection, he needed some more leg work.


     'First…'


     He headed to the Louvre.


     'How much is the Mona Lisa?'


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 206="" –="" trip="" to="" europe="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     217
      It wasn't just France that was monitoring Ahn Soo Ho in Paris. France wasn't happy about this, but America, England, Russia, and even Iran planted spies to monitor Ahn Soo Ho. And as a result, the spies ended up running into each other.


     "Damn it!"


     Even while knowing they were a spy from another country, they couldn't do anything. That was because using guns or fighting near Ahn Soo Ho was taboo.


     The radio channel of each country got very noisy.


     What is he doing? Is he touring?


     Is he actually looking through museums?


     Soo Ho's not a tourist. He's probably been to Paris a million times.


     You can't know anything from that. There are lots of French people who haven't been to Paris either. Just like how a lot of Americans haven't been to New York.


     So are you saying he's actually touring?


     Well… no. Didn't you meet the DGSE director earlier? Are we monitoring him?


     Monitor Mr. Guardian? Are you crazy?


     We got permission to wiretap, didn't we?


     That's because signal security is possible with that. But no man has ever survived eavesdropping while monitoring.


     Anyway, this is impressive. Spy agencies of every country are here. What if we all end up fighting?


     We can't fight with Soo Ho around. That's a rule.


     That's true… but we can't help an accident happening.


     Haha! An accident? Both the attackers and victims will get sent back to their countries! And then we'll have to stand in court for treason.


     While the American channel got noisy, so did that of Russia.


     We need detailed information regarding the Emerald Development Plan. Is there a connection between his visit to Paris and the 2nd New York terrorist attack?


     I'm not sure. What we did confirm is that he left New York on a private jet. Oh, he was also spotted at the UN headquarters.


     Do you know why Caroline Burn joined?


     Hm. Apparently, there's been some trouble between Star Fox and the vice president.


     Evelyn Parmer?


     Yes, Sir. It has to do with the secret company, Club Ernest. Moscow is considering convincing Caroline Burn.


     That's impossible.


     Why's that?


     Just like Hector Garcia, tycoons like him have forces in every country. He has no reason to stick to one country.


     Are there ones in our country as well?


     Haha. Our country? We probably have the most.


     Unlike other calmer countries, the Iran intelligence agency was serious, and that was because of Emerald City-Kirinda.


     Emerald K


     Emerald K, which was a Sri Lankan island revived by the Sri Lankan government, was half the size of Jejudo. Ahn Soo Ho sent over a representative to hire 5000 mercenaries, and while securing the safety, they were in the midst of negotiating with the natives already living there.


     The Sri Lankan government recommended deporting them, but Ahn Soo Ho refused. If he proceeded in such a way after they were hurt by civil wars, there was bound to be a backlash. As soon as it was announced that compensation would be given to those who wanted to leave and a job and house would be provided to those who wanted to stay, they all swarmed in. However, entry was denied to refugees without authorization.


     That was why Daniel was dissatisfied.


     In other Emerald cities, complete control was possible, but not with Emerald K. The initial funding was already around 10 billion, and they were still in the process of spending money on those who demanded it.


     Emerald G in North Korea


     Emerald Q in the Sahara Desert


     Emerald R in South China


     They were locations that seemed complicated, but they were locations where clear conclusions could be drawn. But despite Emerald K being permitted by the Sri Lankan government, India, Pakistan, Bangladesh, Myanmar, and Somalia all disapproved. They didn't completely oppose, but they weren't pleased either.


     As Ahn Soo Ho left the Louvre and walked toward the Orsay Museum, someone got in his way.


     Huh? Who's that?


     Who's that? Which country is he from?


     Haman? It's Iran! What is he doing?


     Are they breaking the agreement?


     He looked like he was from the Middle East. But there was a need to differentiate Arabians from Persians. Following the development of nuclear weapons, Iran was getting glared at by America and Israel while not being treated well in the world's spy games. As a result, they were everyone's enemies. America wasn't as superior as it used to be, but neither China nor Russia would be able to surpass them in 100 years. Or more like even in 1000 years.


     "Haman?"


     "Soo Ho. Can we talk?"


     Ahn Soo Ho observed all the glares that Haman was receiving from his surroundings. It was homegrown that France was the first to approach Ahn Soo Ho. But not Iran. Since they broke the rules, there was going to be retaliation.


     "You might get deported."


     "I'm aware of that."


     "Okay."


     Ahn Soo Ho pointed at a café with his chin. They sat at an outside table and ordered.


     "You seem to be in a rush… Say it."


     If he was willing to break the intelligence world's rules, he was either in a serious or a desperate situation.


     "Does the Emerald Development Plan have something to do with the new Silk Road?"


     "The new Silk Road? Oh, are you talking about K-Bank's Arasia railroad plans?"


     Arasia stood for the Africa-Asia Express.


     K-Bank was secretly working on the new Silk Road plans excluding Europe and Russia. Though Heyward managed to trick the powerful nations, they weren't powerful nations for no reason.


     Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head.


     "Why do you disapprove, Haman? If the new Silk Road succeeds, Iran will benefit the most."


     "That's true. But…"


     "But you think that will affect the religious sector."


     As soon as Haman trailed off, Ahn Soo Ho finished his sentence.


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Are you guys still in the 8th century? How pathetic."


     "We have no choice. Because that will bring down our country."


     Before the revolution in 79, Iran was the most progressive capitalist society in the Middle East. But currently, they were the most religious country known to land.


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked.


     In the 70s, Iran was so open that the women walked around in miniskirts. Due to their fundamental beliefs, public displays of affection were still non-existent, but women were allowed to drive unlike in Saudi Arabia. But after even Saudi Arabia passed the law to allow women to drive, the Islamic society was bound to change.


     "Are you scared of another revolution?"


     "The council won't support women's rights."


     If the railroads, roads, and borders were to open again, culture was going to flourish. No matter how oppressive the Islamic laws were, the young were designed to deviate.


     "If the council is being stubborn… you can just refuse to let them in on the railroads."


     Haman looked at Ahn Soo Ho as if he was asking if he really had no idea.


     "If we do that, we'll be isolated. On top of that, the inside is dreaming of globalization."


     Iran had been isolated for a long time, and the cause of that was believed to be their lack of influence on the international stage. If that was the case, what could they do to increase their influence?


     Oil? There were limits to that.


     Nuclear weapons? That only caused hostility.


     All that was left was geographical advantage.


     Luckily, Iran had the advantage of being in a location that could connect the north with the south and the east with the west. It was believed that if they stood against China one-on-one and produced synergy, there was going to be an overwhelming response. But they couldn't help but also be concerned about cultural clash and chaos.


     "So?"


     "We need a neutral zone."


     "By that, you mean…"


     "We want to participate in the Emerald Plan. But it has to be somewhere where both Pakistan and Afghanistan overlap."


     "Don't you think you're being too shameless?"


     Ahn Soo Ho had no intention of just giving what the Iran government wanted. But since they were offering for free, he didn't feel like turning it down either.


     "We'll give way in whatever you need, Soo Ho."


     "Hm."


     Ahn Soo Ho went deep into thought and then opened his eyes wide.


     "Then how about this? Transfer 3 northeast provinces to the Kurds."


     "Are you telling us to acknowledge the Kurdistans?"


     Haman gasped in surprise.


     "It's a bit of a headache, don't you think?"


     "Still… what about Turkey or Iraq? Even if we acknowledge them, if they resist, we could go into another civil war."


     "As you probably know, K-Bank's plan is a little different from China's one-on-one."


     "I know. They excluded Turkey."


     In the 21st century, most Silk Roads went through central Asia and Turkey and entered Europe, or it made people think of express trains that passed through Russia and Siberia. But the new Silk Road that Heyward created focused on North Africa, the Atlantic, and the coastline.


     They completely excluded Europe.


     'Once they finish the North African railroad, they'll expand it along the coastline toward the south.'


     A huge railroad system that would take over the African continent.


     It hadn't succeeded just yet, but Heyward's dreams were big. He was an amusing fellow.


     But such a plan that required astronomical funding didn't have a beautiful start or an ending. Actually, it was likely that Pilgrim Heyward would die before getting to see the start of the plan.


     "If you were me, would you be okay with your country being excluded?"


     "No."


     "Right? No one would be."


     It was the intelligence agency's instinct to think of anything that brought down national profits as an act of antagonism. Patriotism always clashed with rationality.


     "Who would like it if the Middle East got noisy again because of railroad reasons?"


     Haman thought for a moment and then opened his mouth.


     "Israel?"


     "Yeah. They would like it the most. On top of that, in order to make a railroad through North Africa, they can't do it without going through Israel. They probably won't cooperate."


     "Then what?"


     "Don't you think Heyward would have thought of that already? He'll probably make an announcement soon."


     Israel would likely oppose, but it would soon be announced that large-scale construction connecting the rivers of the Gulf of Aqaba would take place. The current technology was enough to connect rivers together if it was also capable of making artificial islands.


     The problem was always money.


     "If you acknowledge the Kurdistans… I'll guarantee Iran."


     Haman looked at him with a confused look on his face.


     "For the Kurds that have nothing to do with you?"


     "What do you mean?"


     What many people didn't realize was that the Krudistans' land was not only thriving with oil, but with water resources as well. That was also why Turkey couldn't allow them to become independent, and other surrounding countries were after their natural resources as well.


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked.


     Who cares if they were Islam or Christian? In any case, they were his future clients. On the contrary, a smaller group like the Kurds were even easier to manipulate. If someone had known that he thought that way, they would have been shocked.


     "They're all my future clients."


     'Gather around! Let's pray! Let's build a house!'


     "I respect believers of the faith."


     Belief was one of the biggest unearned income.


     ******


     Once Ahn Soo Ho returned to his hotel after his museum tour, Director Lemaire sighed of relief after receiving DGSE's briefing. But on the other hand, he had his doubts.


     'It felt like he was going to set something off…'


     Ahn Soo Ho never said what he didn't mean.


     'What's going on here?'


     Did it have anything to do with the Iranian government? Once Haman finished his meeting with Ahn Soo Ho, he was deported out of France. He willingly accepted DGSE's request, and the Iranian government also quietly pulled him out.


     "Check Soo Ho's movements again."


     "Director. It's already been three times…"


     "Just do it."


     "Yes, Sir."


     The secretary took out his phone in response to his superior's hysteric response.


     'Why did Sylvestre have to get involved…'


     This was all because of Sylvestre's lips. After gathering all the funding from a French businessman, he put it into New York real estate. At the time, he didn't think much of it. And they even supported him since he was a troubleshooter who did dirty things for the government.


     The problem was that after the New York terrorist attack, the situation started to become strange. They truthfully accused the terrorist attack in America. In the end, the fundamental reason why Europe was in chaos was because America flipped the Middle East upside down and didn't resolve it properly. They didn't show it, but they were happy. That was until the half African half French, Ransell Straussmow terrorized London.


     'No matter how unfairly he was treated, how could he screw over his home country…?'


     This was Lemaire's first time being insulted by a Yankee and a Limey. The fact that a former French high official became a terrorist was a sin that could not be washed off. Of course, they were no comparison to the White House and the Davis Scandal, but the Elysee Palace went through hardships as well.


     France's vanguard, DGSE went ahead to try to resolve the matter. That was when they realized that this wasn't a simple matter involving one high official. Countless rich people, royalty, and nobles of prestigious social gatherings were wrapped up in it as well.


     If the truth behind the case was to be revealed, a tsunami was going to sweep up the globe. As a result, the American president was going to fall from his high horse, and France could go through another revolution.


     'Damn it!'


     The French government and DGSE started a gun battle in order to bury this case, but Ahn Soo Ho somehow managed to sniff it out. If it was anyone else, they would have been ordered to be assassinated already.


     'If we act dumb, we might be able to buy some…'


     Lemaire was thinking of countermeasures when his subordinate called.


     "Director!"


     The secretary that just walked away came running back with a face as if he was a divorced man forced to pay a lot of alimony.


     "What is it?"


     "It's gone!"


     "What's gone?"


     He got a bad feeling while asking the question.


     "The works!"


     The secretary's face turned into something that made him look like he lost his country to the Nazis.


     "Louvre, Orsay, Pompidou! They've all been robbed! All of their works have disappeared!"


     "What on earth are you…"


     Lemaire stopped and said his last word.


     'Ahn Soo Ho!'


     He was the only one capable of escaping all of the security measures of such famous museums. Only Ahn Soo Ho was able to break through Washington D.C. and the White House's security system as well. There was a reason why he went on a museum tour for all to see.


     "Damn it!"


     Lemaire cursed while picking up his phone. He was right. He had no other choice but to go back to him. He pressed speed dial while calling his secretary.


     "Enforce information control!"


     If this truth got out, it was going to be more humiliating than the London terrorist attack. It was a relief though that it happened after the museums' opening hours.


     "Catch anyone that finds out the truth even if they're security guards or curators!"


     National disgrace.


     That was what this was.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 207="" –="" trip="" to="" europe="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     218
      "Where have you been all day, Soo Ho?"


     Once Ahn Soo Ho got back to his hotel, he was met with Rosaline who was looking after Hannah instead of her birth mother and grandmother. Just like his underlings, he had known Rosaline for a long time. That was because he had been to the law firm that she had worked at before. It was possible that he knew Rosaline before Logan did.


     Hannah ran and gave Ahn Soo Ho a hug. For a six or seven-year-old girl, she was either overly friendly or had no fear. To put it nicely, she had nerves, and to put it frankly, she had already been grazed. The adults didn't want to acknowledge it, but she had already caught on that Logan wasn't her birth father.


     'She's the child version of Alexa.'


     She reminded him of Alexa when she was a teenager. He had bought her a new stuffed bear to replace her old worn-out one. She smiled as if she was happy, but she contemplated since she shared many ups and downs with the old bear.


     Was it for about 5 seconds? She contemplated for a long time for a kid. Hannah switched over to a new boyfriend and didn't care for her old one. The old bear was thrown into the trash can. While Hannah bonded with her new stuffed toy, Rosaline vented to Ahn Soo Ho.


     "What are you going to do about my little brothers?"


     "What do you mean?"


     "The second eldest probably won't get promoted, and the third eldest might end up losing the director position."


     "So you're worried after all."


     The Young family was more tightknit than most American families. Even the closest siblings didn't worry about each other's jobs, but since these siblings didn't have parents, they took care of each other extra well. After all, even the most easygoing, Logan used Ahn Soo Ho's name to pose influence in Washington D.C.


     Ahn Soo Ho sighed deeply.


     "You guys are so hot and cold."


     "What does that mean?"


     "Never mind. I'll resolve it."


     "Great. Then that's that. But what about Christine?"


     "I don't know. Shouldn't they just resolve it themselves?"


     "That's not what I'm talking about. Unlike Caroline, Christine's background isn't so strong."


     "So?"


     "Support her, Soo Ho."


     Ahn Soo Ho sighed once more.


     "See? It's not that easy."


     "Why? Does your wife get uncomfortable if you get involved with other women?"


     "That's…"


     Ahn Soo Ho trailed off. Come to think of it, he hadn't talked to Jang Seol Hyun in over 24 hours. He took out his phone. Rosaline looked mad at him for making a call in the middle of their conversation, but she didn't say anything.


     Jang Seol Hyun picked up.


     "Soo Ho?"


     "Hey. How have you been?"


     "Not bad. Is everything okay?"


     "Yeah. Do you… want to come here soon?"


     Ahn Soo Ho was about to say he was going back soon but then changed his mind.


     "Where are you?"


     "Paris."


     "Why Paris? Didn't you say you were going to the mainland?"


     "That's all settled now."


     "Hm. I don't know about Europe… I'll just stay here."



     She acted like she was turning him down, but knowing her tendencies, Ahn Soo Ho begged her further.


     "Come on. Come. I miss you."


     "Oh yeah? Then I guess I have no choice. Okay. I'll be there soon."


     "Great. I'll tell the guys, so come safely."


     "Okay."


     Jang Seol Hyun hung up with a smile on her face. Rosaline didn't understand Korean, but she caught on from his gestures and way of speaking.


     "Why are you making weird sounds, Soo Ho?"


     "Single people wouldn't understand."


     "Marriage changed you."


     The Ahn Soo Ho Rosaline remembered looked at women as if they were rocks rolling down the street. She first thought he was gay, but that was definitely not the case. Many women were desperate to win him over while he just looked at them as if they were weird.


     Rosaline observed Ahn Soo Ho carefully.


     Was he handsome? Not at all.


     What about his wealth? It wasn't bad.


     Then his physique? That was the only part she liked.


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't act like a bad guy just to get women. He was actually a bad guy. If he didn't like a man or a woman, he just kicked them to the curb. He didn't care about age, race, or nationality. She had even seen him reject Victoria Rain, who was a beautiful actress from Hollywood.


     That was the first time she realized he could reject a woman that all females wanted to be and all men chased after. She had no idea any man with a penis could be like that.


     Some crazy Saudi prince even offered ARAMCO stocks to Victoria Rain in return for sleeping with her. Most people knew just how crazy this offer was.


     ARAMCO


     ARAMCO was a former Arabia-American oil company and a current Saudi Arabia oil company that produces oil and natural gases. And to offer those stocks? That was no comparison to the money she could have earned from a Blockbuster film.


     As a result, Victoria Rain ended up in endless scandals after that. While Lila was the singing fairy, Victoria was the sex symbol of the 21st century. And the one who raised her was none other than Scott Warren.


     "Which part of that woman did you like?"


     "Everything."


     "Everything?"


     "Yeah. I liked everything."


     "Not just because she was young and fresh?"


     "I didn't invite you to my wedding because I thought you'd say bullshit like that, Rosaline."


     Rosaline's mouth was naughty for a refined lawyer. Was it because she was from Texas? That might have been one of the reasons. But what truly completed her personality was the environment she lived in. Ahn Soo Ho planned to make an effort toward infant care by using the Young household.


     "Okay, fine. I'll consider it."


     "Just think of it as saving a pitiful woman."


     "I haven't made up my mind yet."


     "Okay."


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed at how she talked to him like a big sister comforting her little brother. As someone with experience with infant care, Rosaline was the master of comfort.


     His phone suddenly started ringing.


     French sucker No. 2


     Ahn Soo Ho checked the caller and rejected the call. He then got another call through the hotel desk, but he asked them to reject all calls from the outside. But he underestimated them. As soon as he blocked them from the desk, they came to the lobby and pressed the private room number. But Ahn Soo Ho still had no interest in answering.


     "Why aren't you answering?"


     "To torture him a bit."


     "Torture."


     "I have my reasons."


     As soon as Rosaline tilted her head, Ahn Soo Ho smirked and called Henry who was in China.


     "Hey, it's me. Make a post on the bulletin board. Yeah. In the black market."


     If Heritage knew, they would pounce like crazy.


     "I'm selling the Mona Lisa. Yeah. That Mona Lisa."


     ******


     "He won't answer through the lobby either."


     "Shit!"


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Lemaire panted with a flushed look on his face.


     "What about information control?"


     "All we can do is control it until it opens in the morning."


     The leading museums of Paris were on the verge of closing down overnight. If they didn't resolve this before opening, it was going to be more historical than when Paris was taken over by the Nazis.


     'Break in? Nah.'


     If they did, they would all die.


     If governmental authority worked, the Yankees would have tried already. Lemaire thought that he knew Ahn Soo Ho quite well, but he was someone who could even flip Washington D.C. upside down.


     'No one can catch or stop him.'


     Ahn Soo Ho was as powerful as an army.


     The best way to put all the governments to their knees was to start with the presidents and prime ministers and then start bringing down the ministers and high officials. There was no need to kill everyone. Just by killing around 300 people, a country could be paralyzed.


     'I shouldn't have acted up like that in broad daylight…'


     Lemaire was in deep regret.


     "Where's Sylvestre?"


     "He has definitely left the country."


     "Are you sure? If he gets found in France later, we'll both be done for."


     "I'm sure. He's not in our country."


     "Ugh."


     Lemaire groaned to express his worry.


     "Since when couldn't it be checked?"


     "He hid his whereabouts since before the second New York terrorist attack."


     "That's just a few days… You had no idea?"


     "I apologize."


     In order to take countermeasures, DGSE secured Sylvestre's recruit. As soon as they learned that he was involved in the Nigerian kidnapping case, they took action. But they didn't confine him with respect, and that was where the problem started.


     "What about his accounts?"


     "Most of them had been frozen… but it's hard to check."


     "Where do you think he's hiding?"


     "Switzerland, don't you think?"


     "That's where he normally would have gone."


     Switzerland, a permanently neutral nation.


     Since Switzerland wasn't a part of the EU, many French criminals went there to hide. And it wasn't just the French. Most Europeans who got into trouble chose Switzerland as their hideout. In some ways, this was something to be criticized about, but there was nothing Switzerland could do about that. They had the honor of being a neutral nation, but no country could be 100% neutral.


     Switzerland also had its share of corruption.


     "Director!"


     Lemaire saw his subordinate running over and got a bad feeling. And he was right.


     "The Mona Lisa is on the black market!"


     "Oh, my god!"


     While the intelligence world and black market were in chaos, Korean tourists' photos of Ahn Soo Ho at the Louvre and the Orsay Museum took over social media.


     That's Ahn Soo Ho, right? #FirstTripToEurope #LouvreAhnSooHo #ParisSooHoo


     When did he get there? He just goes everywhere, doesn't he?


     Apparently, someone saw him in New York.


     New York? I heard they're doomed again. It's not like prayers can fix everything!


     They're not a punching bag! Stop putting down New York, you bastards!


     There's no news about how the Muslims are responsible!


     Isn't it obvious? Not all Muslims are terrorists, but all terrorists are Muslim! That's the truth!


     Are you Apple or something? Stop munching on apples! Did Muslims and apples do something wrong?


     Jobs' foresight was right!


     Jobs for the win!


     Seeing how he's alone, he must've left Jang Seol Hyun behind.


     It's not good for pregnant women to fly!


     Hey! That only applies to normal planes! Ahn Soo Ho's private jets are like hotels! If you take a nap, you'll wake up in a different country!


     Ahn Soo Ho? Why have an interest in the traitor? #Traitor #TraitorCelebrity #ProtestHosooEntertainment


     What kind of nonsense is this?


     What an attention seeker!


     Since he changed his nationality, isn't he a stranger now?


     Whether he was Korean or not, CEO Ahn was always a stranger to us.


     No, we weren't.


     Koreans are so nosy! It's not like CEO Ahn committed a crime! Why are you all against him?


     It's illegal to go to North Korea! And he even accepted land from Pig Kim!


     Ha! Idiots! Didn't you see Joseon Jungang TV's announcement? It'll be done in the span of 200 years. That's North Korea's hidden message that they're planning to work toward unification!


     It was wrong to renounce his citizenship! Come back!


     He can't do anything as a Korean! You dumbasses! Do you really think they could give a South Korean land?


     Whatever the excuse, shouldn't our country be the main agent in unification?


     Stop your nonsense! If we do become unified! We'll end up like Germany in the 90s! Even they had a hard time with unification expenses. So what would happen to us? We're looking at a second IMF! I guarantee it!


     CEO Ahn renounced his citizenship for peace and unification! #KoreanAhnSooHo #NationalNetwork #Mercenary


     That's right!


     Ahn Soo Ho is Korea's hope!


     Old military men are swarming in! Ptooey!


     The national military is rotten! Let's bring down the shit stars first!


     This government is already out of energy! I don't know about anything else, but Lee Joong Hyun's administration is all wrong! They couldn't even reform the rich! I'm disappointed!


     I also heard rumors that they sent Han Kyung Il and other diplomats who helped CEO Ahn in Nigeria to the disciplinary committee! A punishment instead of a reward? This country is all wrong!


     Why?


     Because the high diplomatic officials had no interest in saving the Koreans! But some diplomats, including Han Kyung Il, stepped up to save the day! They're heroes!


     Are the diplomats out of their minds? Why wasn't it on the news?


     The government's keeping it quiet! So sneaky!


     Seriously! But our diplomats have always been like that!


     Let's not diss the diplomats too much! They're not all bad! There are nice ones, too!


     Among the Emerald Development Plans, the one getting the most attention in Asia was Emerald City-Gaesung and Emerald City-Rizal.


     Emerald G and Emerald R


     The Philippine government showed great interest in the connection between the islands Ahn Soo Ho bought in the past and the Emerald Plans. Countless investment requests flooded Ahn Soo Ho's Philippine representative.


     The more attention he got, the more Koreans felt deprived. They lost an influential man who was powerful at the international stage. Since it was done and over with, there was nothing they could do, but they still had mixed feelings. So the more Ahn Soo Ho achieved, the more the Korean media beat him down.


     'Internal solidarity sees outsiders as enemies!'


     The last fight that most organizations put up in times of desperation was just like that.


     Having an enemy to hate and despise was a blessing to all opportunists. To those who believed Ahn Soo Ho had rights in Korea avoided him like the plague, and depending on the situation, he was also the subject of hate.


     'Huh? He renounced his citizenship?'


     The subject of nationality was a sensitive issue in Korea. Ahn Soo Ho received support from Koreans because he was Korean. But he was no longer Korean. The ones in power who hated him but were cautious used him as a great excuse.


     Is it good for the rich to renounce their citizenship?


     Our country should also charge those who renounce their citizenship!


     Not even a foreigner owner but a stateless owner? Is that okay?


     Is CEO Ahn an international terrorist who held hands with North Korea?


     The government's reformation of the rich quieted down, but Daesan Group went ahead with system isolation and got rid of the companies that were no longer competitive. As a result, Daesan Group's influence grew weaker.


     Since it was human nature to swallow what was sweet and spit out what was bitter, some of the media that used to mind Daesan Group started dissing Ahn Soo Ho. No matter how powerful they were in the stock market, if popular opinion started to divide, they couldn't retaliate. Of course, they were just brutes that lived paycheck to paycheck, but the mob psychology was a scary one.


     Ahn Soo Ho Gate? It must be investigated!


     Daesan Group is shaky after system separation!


     The financial world is shifting! Who will be number 1?


     Are the 'Korean' celebrities okay with being loyal to foreign owners?


     There were so many rumors coming out in the news that the public didn't know what was true and what was false. It didn't take long for a Korean hero to become a criminal who should be killed.


     "Haha."


     "This is nothing to laugh about, CEO Ahn."


     Oh Joo Kyung's worried face filled the screen. It wasn't just her but all of Hosoo Entertainment Group's executives that expressed their worry.


     "Didn't I already told you? We're on top… If you hate it, just relocate to another country. There are lots of countries that offer great benefits."


     Ahn Soo Ho wanted Oh Joo Kyung to have high hopes for international business, but it must have been too early.


     'Is there a need to struggle on such small land?'


     There were countless aspiring celebrities all over the world. And in terms of management capabilities, Scott Warren's Hosoo Entertainment America was superior to Hosoo Entertainment's main branch.


     "What about the employees?"


     "The employees? Are any employees hesitant about transferring abroad?"


     "Well, there are language and cultural differences."


     "We helped them a lot with English, didn't we?"


     They didn't care about TOEIC scores, but since management had to travel abroad all the time, they at least had to be able to speak basic English. Hosoo Entertainment Group was the only place that sent their employees abroad in order to study English.


     Ahn Soo Ho stroked his chin and then remarked.


     "Take a survey with all the employees."


     To be honest, he only hired Koreans because it was convenient. Those from foreign universities and global corporations were much better in terms of talent. But since Ahn Soo Ho was more familiar with Korean culture, he was more comfortable speaking in Korean.


     "Ask them if they would follow the company abroad."


     "Including the celebrities?"


     "They're employees, too. Ask everyone. Even the part-timers. Ask everyone that works at my company."


     It wasn't a bad idea to separate the good from the bad. Ahn Soo Ho didn't want any employees that were just sitting around doing nothing. But he didn't intend on kicking them out either.


     'There's no need for them to switch companies either.'


     He just had to leave the company.


     Ahn Soo Ho called Oh Joo Kyung again as if he thought of something. She could have hated him for always giving her all the dirty work, but she didn't complain. It was all thanks to Oh Joo Kyung that the company was still running.


     "What about the thing I asked you to prepare?"


     She understood the vague question right away. However, there was a difference between understanding and accepting.


     "Is it really possible?"


     "What are your thoughts?"


     "Hm."


     Oh Joo Kyung groaned.


     'He's still just as mysterious.'


     She had seen Ahn Soo Ho for 2 years straight, but he still felt unfamiliar. Since he caused accidents of all different types, it was quite the headache. But what was surprising was that the results weren't half bad.


     He never said what he didn't mean.


     As far as Oh Joo Kyung knew, not even once.


     "I did report it to the foreign office."


     "Good."


     "Will it be possible?"


     Instead of replying, Ahn Soo Ho asked her another question.


     "What do you think? If this succeeds, will Korea's popular opinion change?"


     "It won't just change, CEO Ahn."


     Oh Joo Kyung shook her head. But she didn't mean it in a negative way.


     "They'll adore you more than ever before."


     ******


     It was the bright morning following the dark night of Paris that Ahn Soo Ho finally accepted Lemaire's call. The head of DGSE plopped down in front of Ahn Soo Ho with an exhausted look on his face.


     "I surrender Soo Ho. The president said to go along with anything you ask."


     "Sylvestre."


     "He's not in France. We think he might be in France."


     "You haven't learned your lesson yet, have you?"


     "Okay, easy."


     Lemaire had both hands and feet in the air in response to Ahn Soo Ho's direct response.


     "To be honest… I don't know."


     "Good. I like it when you're honest, Lemaire. Trust isn't something that's gained overnight. You have to build it up little by little. Since you were honest with me, I'll give you a gift."


     "A gift?"


     "Check Pompidou."


     Lemaire made a call to his secretary as soon as Ahn Soo Ho finished. After just a minute, his facial expression brightened up.


     The works at Pompidou Center had magically returned.


     "Thank you so much! When will you return the rest?"


     "If people heard you, they'd think I'm a thief."


     "Sorry."


     Lemaire quickly apologized. But he then went into thought.


     "Sorry, but we don't know where Sylvestre is either. But…"


     "But?"


     "We know where his family is."


     "That's too much, Lemaire. We don't mess with family."


     "I know that's not what mercenaries do. But if you keep listening, you might change your mind."


     Ahn Soo Ho waited for him to explain further.


     "Barbara Huxley."


     "Hm?"


     "One of Barbara Huxley's witch sisters is involved."


     "Who?"


     "Chloe."


     "Storm Six?"


     He didn't expect to hear that name.


     'Why?'


     The answer was simple than expected. The Witch Society, which was suppressed by the British government for a long time, faced a change thanks to Barbara. The British government didn't know this, but with the head witch leading the way, the European witch group was expanding rapidly.


     Ahn Soo Ho suddenly thought of something.


     "You?"


     "England isn't the only one with a secret weapon, Soo Ho."


     "Is D. Punch a supernatural being?"


     That was strange. He didn't get that feeling when they met in the past.


     "He's not a regular supernatural being."


     "Then what is he?"


     "He's…"


     Lemaire hesitated before continuing.


     "He eats up supernatural powers."


     "What does that mean?"


     "Exactly how it sounds. He doesn't have any force-related powers."


     "So?"


     "All he can do is eat it up."


     That was it? He didn't have the power to become stronger due to the supernatural powers that he ate up either.


     "Then he's just trash."


     "That's a bit harsh. We call him an eraser. Because he can eat up one more thing in addition to powers."


     "What?"


     "Memory."


     "Memory? Human memory?"


     "Yeah. Human memory. As you know, the name D. Punch had been passed on for a long time, and the secret behind that…"


     "He's been sharing his memory from his ancestors."


     "Yeah."


     "Ha!"


     He was like a human black box or a flash memory. He laughed. And he could do one more thing on top of that.


     "Can he manipulate them, too?"


     "It's shameful… but yeah. He's the best interrogator there is."


     "There was a reason why he's a troubleshooter."


     If he really could eat up memory and fabricate them, he was the optimal interrogator. He wasn't as powerful as magicians, but culprits without immunity to supernatural powers couldn't defend. While America and England focused on getting rid of obstacles, France preferred a simpler method.


     To turn enemies into allies.


     "If America knew, they wouldn't have just sat back."


     "He was at risk quite a few times. So he changed his identity every time."


     "I guess his abilities can metastasize."


     "But the original host dies."


     "Is he even human?"


     He began to wonder if his age was similar to J-Law or Issac.


     "The formal records date back to the Napoleon era."


     Ahn Soo Ho shook his head. DGSE didn't lose Sylvestre. They never had the ability to catch him in the first place. Actually, even Ahn Soo Ho underestimated him. He believed that alpha-organisms couldn't escape his senses, but he was wrong.


     Ahn Soo Ho flicked his finger.


     "Orsay."


     Lemaire immediately called his secretary. It took him a minute to confirm that the works of the Orsay Museum had returned. Lemaire looked at his watch. The sun was already up and with the opening hours coming up, there were still many works to be returned to the museums.


     "What else do you want, Soo Ho?"


     "How much would the Mona Lisa sell for?"


     "Soo Ho!"


     "Aren't you curious, Lemaire? How much would it go for in this cold market? I really want to know."


     "Ahn Soo Ho!"


     Lemaire continued to call Ahn Soo Ho's name with a pale look on his face. If the Mona Lisa really went up for sale on the black market, the Louvre's reputation was going to hit rock bottom. And if it was revealed that the Louvre was robbed of their plundered cultural assets, French people and their pride were going to suffer deep hurt.


     The Mona Lisa wasn't a plundered cultural asset.


     That was why they held onto it even tighter.


     "Isn't it the French way to steal what belongs to others while cherishing what you stole from them?"


     They were selfish philanthropists. Lemaire shut his mouth in response. Whenever he was asked by Limeys about who was worse between Yankees and the French, he said all three deserved to be killed.


     Americans, French, and the British were all thieves.


     "It's your turn to see how it feels to be robbed."


     "Hmph!"


     If it was anyone else, he would have shot them in the head, but he was way too strong for that. Lemaire then realized what Ahn Soo Ho wanted.


     "We'll return all of Korea's cultural assets, Soo Ho."


     It wasn't going to be an easy process, but Lemaire didn't care. All he cared about was getting the Mona Lisa back from this monster.


     "To whose name?"


     "To yours."


     He was quick-witted.


     "Shouldn't such good news be announced to the world?"


     "Hmph! I'll get it ready."


     That morning, there was an official press conference held by the French president stating their return of all Korean royal books.


     That wasn't all. They also promised to return all Korean cultural assets that were stolen in the 19th and 20th centuries.


     Both France and Korea was shocked by this announcement. Korea was especially passionate about the revelation, and the way the French president bowed in the Korean way to the Korean ambassador to France made Ahn Soo Ho smile brightly. As soon as the French president finished his speech, Ahn Soo Ho went up to the podium. When a reporter asked why he did this when he was no longer Korean, he answered with a sad smile on his face.


     "I had no choice but to renounce my citizenship, but that doesn't mean I don't cherish all the good memories I made in that country."


     His voice and facial expression were thoroughly rehearsed beforehand.


     'I might not be the main lead, but I could be a supporting role.'


     He considered becoming an actor just like his wife.


     "My body is abroad, but my soul will always be at home."


     After marrying an actress, he gained confidence in his own acting. Ahn Soo Ho was proud of the speech he made, and Korea cheered him on. The interview caused the entire Korean peninsula to bustle.


     The Korean foreigner somehow managed to regain his reputation as the superior leader of his homeland.


     Ahn Soo Ho! The Korean hero!


     I'm so proud! God Soo Ho! Worship him!


     The forever protector of the Korean peninsula!


     Such cheesy phrases were on all sorts of signs. The media that was just dissing Ahn Soo Ho quickly turned around, and the politicians who criticized Hosoo Entertainment Group went quiet.


     Korea was crazy about Soo Ho once again.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 208="" –="" trip="" to="" europe="" [4]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     219
      "This is huge."


     Bae Sang Chul, who was meeting with his lawyer in a private room, laughed at the photo of Ahn Soo Ho on the cover of a newspaper. He started a kind of syndrome in the Korean society and then shocked everyone when he renounced his citizenship.


     But as soon as it was revealed that he used his connections to return Korea's cultural assets, he only received praise. Seeing how he easily manipulated popular opinion, he was no ordinary man.


     The world knew Bae Sang Chul as Bridal Mask, but he was just Ahn Soo Ho's puppet. But he gladly accepted the role.


     'This is the only way to give the Korean society a proper warning.'


     He lifted his gun and knife because he loved his homeland.


     It almost seemed like a wrong belief that caused coup d'etats in the past, but Bae Sang Chul didn't want power or money. He just loved his grandfather, and he wanted his beloved country to return to what it used to be.


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "What did they say?"


     Bae Sang Chul put down his newspaper and looked at his lawyer.


     "What do you think? They'll announce the hearing date soon. By the way, you're watching your mouth, right?"


     "Yes."


     "Good. Just keep doing that."


     This was Jimmy's first experience with the Korean court, but all large cases with heavy media coverage were the same. They couldn't do anything about the fact that he was caught at the scene of the crime. But there was no evidence that Bae Sang Chul engaged in any murders. As a result, it was hard to prove the murder and murder instigation charge that the prosecution set forward.


     'The problem is that you don't know where it'll go with politics involved.'


     When it came to Korea's legal world, looking into the jury's tendencies and preparing a defense was not enough. And lobbying or corruption wasn't going to work in Korean society either. He didn't know about the inside, but he wanted the outside to look righteous.


     'If we can't use a lobbyist… we'll just have to go at it face on.'


     He tried his best to respect his client, Bae Sang Chul, and his supporter, Jeon Taek Joong's wishes, but his career was important as well.


     'We just have to make sure he watches his mouth.'


     Korean judges had strong authority. Actually, the law enforcement was overly strong. It seemed as though their constitution was all wrong from the start.


     'The assembly, administration, and the judicial branch are all fighting to get a bigger piece of the pie.'


     Rather than personal judgement, they were bound to put the group tendencies first. As a result, judges with an opinion couldn't last long.


     "Have you met with the chairman?"


     "That old man… I asked him for more food, but he ignored me."


     "Go easy. Why are you getting on the old man's nerves?"


     After not being able to get Bae Sang Chul's confession, they went after the 80 society. Some of the media portrayed their death as a deed of viciousness, but that bothered the nose hairs of a sleeping lion.


     There were many mercenary organizations involving Koreans.


     But since people looked down upon using guns, they just decided to stay quiet. Ahn Soo Ho wasn't the only one that succeeded as a mercenary soldier. Sure, he wasn't as successful, but he had more money and connections than the average man. Internationally, at that.


     While Bae Sang Chul waited for his trial, Kim Min Shik was released on probation. Once he exited wearing a suit and a long beard, he was greeted by Yoon Chul.


     "Where's my tofu?"


     "It's no time to eat raw tofu these days. Let's go eat Mapa tofu."


     Kim Min Shik got into Yoon Chul's car without a word.


     "How's Soo Jung?"


     "Good."


     "Do you have a date?"


     "Not yet."


     Yoon Chul and Kim Soo Jung continued to put off their wedding.


     Following Ahn Soo Ho's accidents, the 8-member group had to be careful since attention was put on them as well. Many were jealous of Kim Soo Jung for already being the director of a broadcasting station in her 30s, and there was just as much attention on Yoon Chul, who was leading Ahn Soo Ho's Hoosoo Guard Team.


     Since they couldn't mess with Ahn Soo Ho, more people focused on his friends. And with HBS becoming more recognized and influential, other broadcasting stations kept them in check. Since external pressure didn't work on this broadcasting station, they felt uncomfortable and displeased about their existence.


     The two arrived at a Chinese restaurant.


     Kang Joon and Choi Jung Yeon were already there and greeted them.


     "Min Shik, you lost half your face. Didn't you eat anything?"


     "No, I did."


     "Then why are you so skinny?"


     "How would I know?"


     Choi Jung Yeon treated Kim Min Shik like a little kid. Kim Min Shik sat down with a smile and looked back at Yoon Chul.


     "Didn't you say Kyung Il is back in Korea?"


     "He's on probation."


     "So the rumors are true."


     "You know how the high-up nobles are like."


     The higher up police officers and government officials got, the more they focused on keeping their position and nothing else. After all, if they retired without any problems, they could live off of their pensions. People liked heroes but around that hero were dangers. For government officials, heroic acts needed to be avoided.


     Kim Min Shik looked sad.


     "Nothing has changed…"


     Many government workers got punished for his whistle-blowing, but the ones at the top didn't get hurt. And unfortunately, the impact was too weak for it to receive any national interest or support.


     The citizens saw so much corruption that they were becoming immune to it. The same went for the bridal mask incident that led to so many deaths. The country was causing a fuss when the arrest was being made, but during the legal proceedings, it all died down.


     "Give him a call later."


     "Okay."


     Han Kyung Il and Kim Min Shik were especially close because they survived the government society together.


     "Soo Jung must be really busy."


     "Haven't you seen the news? Soo Ho got into another accident."


     "I don't know. I think he should be praised for this one."


     "He didn't do anything wrong. But it looks like I'll end up living alone because of him."


     "Is women all men think about?"


     "That's what happens when a man and woman fall in love."


     "You probably just want any woman."


     "No, what I'm saying is…"


     "Whatever, Chul. You win."


     As soon as Kang Joon brought down Yoon Chul from fighting Choi Jung Yeon's criticisms, he surrendered. Choi Jung Yeon was just as tough as Kim Soo Jung. She wasn't a feminist, but she was against women conscription.


     'Going to the military changes a person.'


     Women changed for the worse. With that considered, perhaps it was better for the men to suffer a little more in their stead.


     "Is Sol Ji busy, too?"


     "She's probably the busiest out of us all."


     Jung Sol Ji was getting ready to run for the assembly elections. There were many eyeing her, but there was nothing saying there couldn't be a female president in the future.


     "I'm the one with the least to do."


     In response to Kim Min Shik's complaint, Kang Joon looked at Yoon Chul.


     "Didn't you tell him?"


     "No."


     "Why not?"


     "I didn't have the chance."


     Kim Min Shik tilted his head and Choi Jung Yeon smirked while pouring him a glass of alcohol.


     "Congratulations, Min Shik."


     "Congratulations?"


     "You're the premier."


     Ahn Soo Ho picked Kim Min Shik as the premier of Emerald City-Gaesung. No one knew why the position was called a premier instead of mayor.


     "What?"


     "You went up by quite a few ranks."


     "What are you talking about?"


     He accepted his drink but didn't know what was going on. While Kim Min Shik was confused, Daniel Navarros was outside of Star Tower holding a press conference.


     "As mentioned before, the development of Emerald City-Gaesung will contribute to the peace of the Korean peninsula. We're now working toward strengthening the politics, economics, and cultural cooperation of Korea, China, and Japan in order to establish world peace."


     After that, Daniel received questions.


     "Did you get official permission from the Korean government? If so, which diplomatic channel did you use?"


     "I can only answer that after confirming with CEO Ahn."


     "But don't you have a feeling?"


     "Since I'm not his wife, I can't read his thoughts. Why don't you ask his wife instead?"


     Daniel's joke made everyone burst into laughter. He pointed at another reporter.


     "Is CEO Ahn Soo Ho in Europe in order to get back all of our cultural assets?"


     "Yes, that's correct. But the other countries might not be as cooperative as France."


     "Hmm. But I thought France was the most strict when it comes to returning cultural assets."


     "That's true. Both England and France are strict in that sense. As CEO Ahn has said before, nothing comes for free in this world."


     "Are you saying he paid France somehow?"


     "We can't reveal the details of the contract, but he paid a hefty price. But since this was his homeland, he's returning it for free."


     "Are you able to reveal any details of the scale or price?"


     "No, we can't. But… let's just say it's a very high number."


     Daniel took a few breaths and then continued with a serious face.


     "As CEO Ahn's friend and the financial head of Hosoo Group, I was against this decision. I'm sure the Korean citizens wouldn't like this, but I think CEO Ahn made the wrong decision."


     "Why's that?"


     Daniel looked around the room in response to the cautious question.


     "You probably know that better than I do."


     "Ahem!"


     Some of the reporters avoided his gaze.


     "Just like you said in your articles, CEO Ahn is no longer Korean. So he has no obligation to do anything for this country. However, he went through all the obstacles to do it, anyway. Why, you ask?"


     Daniel looked straight into the camera and continued, "He did it for this country and its people."


     Daniel laughed in his head at how great his acting was. He was now a con artist as well.


     "You must realize what CEO Ahn has sacrificed."


     ******


     There was an unusual banner that was hung up in Gangnam where Ahn Soo Ho's house was located. The Gangnam elites also abandoned their pride and praised Ahn Soo Ho as well. Some of the people claimed that Emerald City- Gaesung should be made the federal capital and that Ahn Soo Ho should be the federal president. The problem was that there were more Koreans for that than against it.


     The Internet news was overtaken by Ahn Soo Ho.


     And the comments were favorable.


     Kya! That's our patriot!


     Those French bastards! Those things belonged to us in the first place!


     That's what national power and influence can do! His class is at a whole different level!


     The kind of class that gets him in with the Chinese premier, the American president, and the French president? Where's the next target? England?


     Apparently, Hosoo Group announced just how CEO Ahn got the cultural assets returned. Even during his wedding, he met with the UN guests to convince them into it!


     He's a tycoon that's unmatched in both North and South Korea! It's ridiculous to criticize a man like that! If North and South Korea can really be unified, CEO Ahn's the only one who can do it!


     However, it wasn't just the Koreans that commented. Foreigners joined in on the debate as well.


     He's a tycoon of all of Asia! Let's bring him to Japan so he can revive the Japanese empire!


     Huh? What is this? Get out of here, monkeys!


     You don't deserve such a big tycoon like him!


     What are you talking about? Stop your bullshit! Soo Ho is a master of Chinese martial arts! Protector of the continent. Isn't that a beautiful name?


     Are you stupid? That's not what his name means.


     I can't believe he made Napoleon's empire surrender! He's Asia's pride!


     They didn't surrender! I bet it was a deal! All Joseon knows how to do is bribe!


     Hm! You're not wrong. Maybe he bribed the French president!


     You guys are crazy, you lonely bastards! If Ahn Soo Ho really succeeds in reunifying North and South, he might build an empire in Asia! This isn't a delusion! Some are already treating him like a God!


     He's definitely dangerous! What if he unifies the country and then attacks Japan and China?


     I heard Chinese blood flows through Ahn Soo Ho's blood! If he's a descendent, he could take over the continent!


     Isn't Ahn Soo Ho better than all the old men at the top? Seeing how he made Hosoo Group succeed, he's quite the businessman!


     A nation and a company are at two different scales! You can't compare them!


     Japan is rotten! They can't be revived! All he can do is sweep them up and purify the contamination!


     Ahn Soo Ho is definitely noble! He's an aristocrat for sure!


     The country that claims him will rule the world!


     Ahn Soo Ho's next destination was not England but Germany. But one thing had changed. This time, Jang Seol Hyun joined him from Hawaii. Her belly was now much bigger, so her movements were restricted. Her mother and Mrs. Park Ok Nam tried to come with them, but Ahn Soo Ho talked them out of it.


     'I don't want them to see everything.'


     Not yet, at least.


     His wife had immunity since she was in Hollywood once, but not their mothers. Just by showing them one failure, he could ruin his entire image with them.


     "Aren't you tired?"


     "No."


     They decided to take a big limousine bus to Germany from France. The inside of the bus was large while also being cozy. He got 6 of such buses and with all of the security cars in between, they took up 300 meters in total.


     People might have thought he was a president.


     Jang Seol Hyun said she wasn't tired, but she leaned into Ahn Soo Ho's arms and closed her eyes. He didn't say anything and became her bed and pillow. He felt pained seeing her having a hard time with her pregnancy, and he didn't use any magic just in case it would affect the baby.


     With Jang Seol Hyun in his arms, he opened the cyberspace containing a supercomputer. The number of supercomputers was growing to this day. Some groups used AIs, other groups used interfaces, while he took parts of them and added to his computer group and backed everything up every time.


     Ahn Soo Ho's "world intelligence" was probably larger than anyone else's, and it was still growing to this day. Google would be shocked to find out that Ahn Soo Ho's data server was much larger than theirs.


     'Show me Sylvestre's whereabouts.'


     The computers received Ahn Soo Ho's order and began working. Other people didn't know that Ahn Soo Ho's eyes could sweep through the entire world.


     A world dominated by CCTVs.


     Unless it was a fallen region, surveillance networks were flawless. The only problem was the fight over jurisdiction. But no matter where one was hiding, he was confident he could find them.


     The reason why DGSE lost Sylvestre was because they believed he really ran away. If he was actually like Issac or J-Law, there was no way he ran or hid. If anything, he was probably going to find Ahn Soo Ho.


     'Just like them.'


     Ahn Soo Ho froze the world.


     He didn't use magic to manipulate time, but since he distorted the space, his wife had no idea what was going on.


     "Is that you, Sylvestre?"


     It was simple magic to talk without opening his lips.


     "Nothing gets past you. Or was that just a guess?"


     He showed himself at a limousine parking lot. And it wasn't a man but a woman.


     "Unless you're a transgender or a gay… you tricked France."


     "It'd be stupid to reveal all of my cards."


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked at his confidence.


     "You must have left your true identity elsewhere."


     "I have to keep my guard up in front of Mr. Guardian."


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho tensed up, he immediately backed down.


     "Whoa, whoa! I'm not trying to fight. Let's talk!"


     "Go on."


     Ahn Soo Ho finished his calculations in his head.


     The host didn't die but was killed. If not, the fact that she could pilot would have been found out by the French government. Sharing memories was a clear lie.


     "You're the one that broke up the Angola Circle, right Soo Ho?"


     Ahn Soo Ho just shrugged his shoulders, and he understood right away.


     "Are you trying to take over the world?"


     "Who? Me? Haha. No way. Why would I go through the trouble?"


     "Then what are you going to do with the third world war approaching?"


     "Someone else will resolve that."


     Sylvestre shook his head.


     "It took 100,000 years for mankind to exceed a billion people. However, it only took 100 years for it to double. If that's the case, how long would it have taken to double again?"


     "Just answer my question."


     Just like Issac and J-law, most supernatural beings had shitty philosophies. Did people naturally become philosophers if they lived long? Of did they just go crazy over time?


     Ahn Soo Ho had rejected taking on a belief that he would dedicate his life to. People changed their minds depending on the situation, and that was how business worked.


     'Is this also a type of belief?'


     Refusing to have a belief could be a belief of its own.


     "The human population will exceed 10 million in 30 years."


     "So?"


     "That's why there are wars, race wipeouts, human trafficking, plunder and hatred. We'll come to an end."


     "Stop with the bullshit and get to the point!"


     He became quite talkative in the time he hadn't seen him.


     "We have to reduce the population."


     "How?"


     "The answer to that is war."


     "That's going on right now."


     In contrast to Korea's declining birth rate, there were more being born than dying.


     "I'm talking about a bigger war. For example… one between China and India."


     To be frank, both China and India were far from becoming a developed country. Their combined population was around 2.5 billion. That was 1.3 of the entire world's population.


     "Or maybe one between Europe and Russia."


     That would have been a sight to see.


     "America has enemies on all four sides."


     If the anti-American alliance really took action, that would make quite the impact.


     "But a bigger fight than that would be…"


     When considering population proportions, the biggest war wasn't a world war. Ahn Soo Ho knew exactly what he was thinking.


     "Religion?"


     "Yeah. A religious war."


     The Islams and Christians had been against each other for hundreds of years. Since Hindus and Islams already fought in India, religious wars wasn't that much of a big deal. But he tilted his head and then gasped. The war that Sylvestre wanted wasn't between the Islams and Christians.


     Christians vs. Christians.


     Islams vs. Islams.


     Hindus vs. Hindus.


     He wanted wars within religions. That was the only way there wouldn't be a ceasefire. In a war within wars, they either had to go extinct or coexist.


     Capitalists vs. Capitalists.


     Laborers vs. Laborers.


     Intellectuals vs. Intellectuals.


     The capitalist battle that Issac led was nothing in comparison. The Angola Circle tried to repress human civilization, but they never tried to destroy them. But the psycho in front of him was thinking of annihilating them all.


     Ahn Soo Ho asked the most fundamental question.


     "Why?"


     It's true things would get uncomfortable if the population grew further. There were even scientists who worried that the pollution would harm future babies, but Ahn Soo Ho wasn't worried about that.


     'The earth can't be judged by mere humans.'


     Forejudging nature was the foolish thing they could do. He expected Sylvestre to come off as a stubborn environmental terrorist, but he said something much more shitty.


     "Our new mankind will protect the peace of the…"


     He threw the psycho into space. For real.


     "Huh?"


     When Jang Seol Hyun started mumbling awake, Ahn Soo Ho hugged her tighter.


     "Keep sleeping."


     He patted Jang Seol Hyun back to sleep.


     Ahn Soo Ho wasn't so enraged that he was going to find him and end him. There were other psychos on earth just like Sylvestre. Even the crazy religious Michel was talking about building a church in the middle of the Sahara Desert.


     The world was full of psychos.


     If they were just crazy, all you had to do was ignore them. But if they had money and power as well, they were very dangerous. It was best not to get involved in the first place, but he got a bad feeling about this.


     He didn't agree with Spider Man that with great power comes great responsibility, but it was true that great power led to big incidents. Just like how hyenas always roamed about waiting to pounce, there were many who were trying to get closer to Ahn Soo Ho.


     And where people gathered, problems followed.


     "Long time no see, Soo Ho."


     The person that greeted Ahn Soo Ho as soon as he crossed the border into Germany was none other than Roberto Aquilan. Ahn Soo Ho sent his party away and walked along a trail in a forest.


     "You've gone too far, Roberto."


     "Are you talking about Garcia?"


     "If you keep pressuring the old man… he'll do something big."


     "To be honest, that wasn't my intention. Someone with power must be after that old man. I'm just a figurehead."


     "Oh?"


     An upright prosecutor like Roberto Aquilan was someone's figurehead? Had he changed? Or was someone just that powerful? Aquilan made a face that was either crying or smiling.


     "The world is changing too fast."


     "That's because of the endless terror."


     "That too… but the EU is in for a big change, too."


     Did they sense others trying to leave the EU following England? The world was going through countless splits. If the EU happened to split up, international law would become weak, and the authority of the international court would disappear into ashes.


     If that really happened, every man would be for themselves.


     "If the fundamental rights that protect human rights become harmed, we'll be back to the barbaric times. Even now, those who are being repressed have no power to change things around. And it's hard to say that you're not the party responsible for that, Soo Ho."


     "You were the one that said that Superman's justice isn't really justice."


     "I know."


     Aquilan looked pained as he nodded.


     "But let me tell you, I was wrong. Right now… we need a pivot. We need a Superman who can't be swayed. Because as soon as something goes wrong, mankind will go extinct."


     His mindset changed drastically.


     Was he really the Robert Aquilan that was after Ahn Soo Ho? If he wasn't right in front of him, he would have thought he was someone else.


     "I'm retired, and that's not going to change."


     "Aren't you a little too active for someone who's retired?"


     "I can't just live in the countryside just because I'm retired."


     "Yeah, I guess."


     Ahn Soo Ho was Ahn Soo Ho, regardless of his retirement. Aquilan looked at the my-way-or-the-high-way Ahn Soo Ho and felt mixed feelings.


     "Soo Ho, I promise you this much."


     The more dangerous the world got, the higher Ahn Soo Ho's worth got.


     "People won't leave you alone."


     The world would revolve around him whether he liked it or not.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 209="" –="" trip="" to="" europe="" [5]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     220
      After parting with Aquilan, Ahn Soo Ho arrived in Frankfurt. He didn't go with any plans, but someone was waiting for him.


     "I'm sorry, Wolf."


     "It's not your fault, Soo Ho. We were just unlucky."


     Ginter waved his hand to Ahn Soo Ho's apology. The two who parted in Hawaii and met again in Frankfurt had a headache because of the Garcia problem, but just like Aquilan had said, Hector was being targeted by a powerful person who wasn't keen of him.


     "Did you look into why this happened?'


     Ginter responded by handing Ahn Soo Ho a file. And on it was a name that he did not expect.


     'Andre Sluski?'


     Monsters raised by the Cold War.


     If America was any less democratic, the downfall of the Soviet Union would have happened 20 or 30 years earlier. And the Soviet Union's communist party was aware of this. While they competed against America with national programs like the space program, they ended up focusing on research for individual development in the 70s and 80s due to economic issues.


     Just like Jeremy said, the CIA had a lot of interest in Hector Garcia and even the KGB brokers were interested in him. He then thought of Maxim Ivanovich Djorkaeff, who died last year in Brazil.


     'It's possible that an even worse spy program than Ultra could exist.'


     Ahn Soo Ho was flipping through the pages of the file when he stopped.


     "Huh? What's wrong?"


     Ginter noticed Ahn Soo Ho's frown and looked over at the file.


     "Yusef? Why? He's already dead. Do you know him?"


     "Where did you get this information?"


     "Our intelligence agency."


     "In Germany?"


     He tilted his head and then nodded. It had only been 30 years since the Berlin Wall went down. 1/5 of the Germans used to be a part of the Communist Party. But after the countless secret documents were destroyed, their whereabouts became uncertain.


     Ahn Soo Ho thought for a minute and then lifted his head.


     "I'll deal with Kracek."


     "Killing him isn't the only way, Soo Ho."


     "Are you saying you understand him?"


     "No, but the pain of losing a child… is impossible to understand unless you've been through it yourself. Everyone hits rock bottom at some point, Soo Ho. Isn't this against your rules?"


     One chance to save their own lives. Wolfgang Ginter reminded Ahn Soo Ho of his rule. Ahn Soo Ho nodded. The old man in front of him had also lost his child to an accident. He looked too sad to turn down.


     "I'll keep that in mind."


     "I hope for good news, Soo Ho."


     Ahn Soo Ho saw off the old man and then looked back at the file.


     'Yusef.'


     It was a common but familiar name. Ahn Soo Ho clearly remembered him. That was because he killed him out of rage and annoyance.


     He took out his phone.


     "Kosi, where's Alexa?"


     "Alexa? She's probably in Odessa with the other guys."


     "What about you?"


     "I'm in Monaco."


     "The black market?"


     "I found an item I'm interested in."



     She was interested in shopping.


     "Give me the address in Odessa."


     "You're not going to call her yourself?"


     "She'll probably run away since she's on vacation."


     "That's true. Okay."


     With Alexa's personality, she was bound to get mad if he bothered her on vacation. Ahn Soo Ho hung up the phone. He returned to his hotel but ran into an unwelcomed guest at the doors.


     "Soo Ho."


     "Sylvestre?"


     Unlike the pretty woman he met at the bus parking lot, this time, he transformed into an elderly gentleman. Since Ahn Soo Ho recognized him right off the bat, he couldn't trick him anymore.


     "Should I send you back?"


     "No."


     "Why not? Space travel is nice."


     "No, thank you."


     They sat down on a bench across from the hotel.


     "I meant it when I said the population needs to be reduced."


     "So?"


     "I'm planning to attack China and India first."


     "By first… you mean there are others?"


     "Yeah. America's status is still too high."


     "I guess it's hard to establish a balance with America in the picture."


     He was thankful that he didn't say any bullshit just yet.


     "So you want to control this world from behind the curtains."


     "As long as you're okay with it."


     "It won't be easy."


     "I can control all my other competitors."


     "No, it's not that…"


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho waved his finger, Sylvestre nodded.


     "Are you talking about the monitors?"


     "Intelligence agencies from all over the world are probably trying to figure out who you are. And I'm not loyal enough to keep your secrets."


     If anyone had to pay the price, Ahn Soo Ho was going to talk. Sylvestre smiled.


     "Then I'd better beat you to the punch."


     "What?"


     "I heard you're looking for Kracek."


     "Oh."


     He was listening now.


     ******


     Thanks to the French president who promised to return all Korean cultural assets, Ahn Soo Ho became a national hero once again. The powers that tried to use the media to put pressure on Daesan and Hosoo Group disappeared.


     Hosoo Entertainment Group is holding a survey among all employees!


     An urgent survey! Is the group moving abroad?


     "I'll take responsibility for all my employees!" The Emerald Plan surfaces!


     The financial loss is around 50 trillion won every year!


     The protesters that were protesting against the company were now protesting against them transferring locations. Even Oh Joo Kyung stepped up to announce that there was going to be no transfer for the time being, but all they could hear was "for the time being".


     Hosoo Entertainment Group is not moving for the time being, but maybe in the future!


     Vice-Chairman Oh Joo Kyung insists that there will be no transfer!


     The controversy continues! What are the chances Hosoo Entertainment Group will move abroad?


     China, Japan, and all of Asia are in chaos!


     People wanted to interview the owner, but Ahn Soo Ho became a bigger tycoon than Kim Dae San of Daesan Group. As a result, he became impossible to approach, and the first to get caught was his little sister.


     Fantastic 4!


     A girl group composed of Lee So Hye, Ahn Da Sol, Emily, and Rachel. It was common for another name to become their group name, but there was no other girl group that attracted as much as attention since before their debut. Not just in Korea, but in all of Asia.


     It was all thanks to Hosoo Entertainment's push.


     Why did aspiring celebrities pick big agencies? Because they had a stronger force to push their celebrities. Today's stars weren't born that way, but were created by countless professionals. But there were those who shined on their own as well.


     Ahn Da Sol, Emily, and Rachel seemed like pros, while Lee So Hye was a newbie. She was lacking but pure, and to put it frankly, she got in through her big brother, Ahn Soo Ho's connections. She was bound to hear bad things. But those who actually knew her couldn't hate her.


     Why?


     Because they were afraid of Ahn Soo Ho? That wasn't the reason.


     Lee So Hye's hardworking and passionate attitude was impossible to hate. She acted like she knew the world, but she was still innocent. The business was a cold world, and the young idols were very mature on the inside. The teenagers these days were so mature that one couldn't look down on them for being young.


     Most aspiring idols started off in society early. If a person looked down on them for being teenagers, that person was just asking for backlash.


     A good example was Ahn Da Sol.


     Most were perfectionists with strong personalities who constantly harassed the agency. But since they were expected to be that way, no one scolded them for it.


     As a result of the Angola Circle breaking up, Ahn Da Sol no longer needed Ahn Soo Ho's protection, but she liked the life of a celebrity. She had been living in hiding all this time, but she was starting to wonder if that was really necessary.


     Ahn Soo Ho was right.


     The world revolved just fine without them.


     'I lived such a boring life for nothing.'


     Presiding over human civilization.


     Issac felt the need to guide mankind while J-Law also believed they needed to lead mankind. And since Michel saw helping mankind as his calling, he was no different.


     However, when looking at it from afar, the world was not that special. Even at this very moment, someone was being born while someone was dying, while someone was succeeding and someone was failing. And tomorrow was going to be just the same.


     Ahn Da Sol understood Ahn Soo Ho's feeling.


     'Emptiness.'


     Being overly strong made one feel empty. She had once felt that way before, but that was back during the barbaric times. In the modern times of missiles and nuclear weapons, supernatural powers weren't as powerful anymore. However, Ahn Soo Ho somehow managed to even defeat the US military.


     Could that be credited to supernatural powers alone?


     During the second World War, Ahn Da Sol worked with the Japanese military as Kumiko and even participated in human experiments. At the time, Issac, J-Law, and Michel all felt that there was a crisis of the development of human civilization.


     'How embarrassing.'


     She was even embarrassed about it now.


     "Sol?"


     Rachel called Ahn Da Sol and woke her up from her thoughts.


     "Sorry."


     Ahn Da Sol whispered to Rachel and gave her her focus. They were currently at HBS as soon as they returned from Hawaii.


     "What are you two talking about?"


     The host noticed Rachel and Ahn Da Sol whispering to each other. Rachel, who was fluent in Korean, switched back to foreigner mode.


     "What?"


     "Do you pretend to be a foreigner when you don't want to answer?"


     The host turned his attention to Ahn Da Sol.


     "You're American, too, right?"


     "Yes, I was born there."


     "I have to ask… how did you meet CEO Ahn Soo Ho?"


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "As many already know, CEO Ahn is my cousin. Every time he visited America, he slept over at our house."


     "Was he a great man back then as well?"


     "Not at all!"


     "No?"


     Ahn Da Sol shook her head, and the host showed a surprised response.


     "Well… he only slept when he came over. Like an old man."


     "Haha. He must miss the military life."


     Rachel realized where this was going and immediately showed off a sexy dance. She then blew a kiss at the camera.


     "I love you, Korean army!"


     When a foreigner spoke fluent Korean, Koreans usually found it fascinating. And the girls realized that early. Using their awkward accents to make it seem like they were always working hard at the language worked on not just Koreans but everyone in Asia.


     It was different from America and Europe, where they stressed the importance of professionals only. But that didn't mean their talent was lacking. Even the least skilled—Lee So Hye—was improving by the day and beating out all the other Korean idols.


     "Our meeting with Soo Ho was dramatic."


     Emily proceeded to tell her story about Ahn Soo Ho. The story about how they first met on the roads of Jejudo and all the jokes he told. When the host and guests laughed, Rachel tilted her head as if she didn't find the jokes funny, and the camera captured it all.


     Lee So Hye was the last one to go.


     Despite being the group's leader, she seemed discouraged a lot, so fans called her pathetic. But what was funny was that she always ended up being in charge. Seeing how other members got into trouble while she didn't, Lee So Hye was the leader after all.


     One day, the paparazzi even captured her scolding the other members, and people thought that was cute more than anything negative. That was because most people criticized the other members for not treating her like the leader. And some fans were very passionate about it.


     Leader's dignity.jpg


     One photo caused quite the sensation.


     Blood is thicker than water!


     She's a tiger! It's like looking at Ahn Soo Ho's shadow!


     I can't believe she scolded Emily and Rachel! That's our leader!


     But in the meantime, Ahn Da Sol and Emily are fighting! They look good though!


     Isn't Emily's rap crazy? She can speak both Korean and English, so it sounds so natural!


     She's better than most rappers!


     Even Jamie Cole complimented Emily's rap!


     That was rap service!


     No one can beat Ahn Soo Ho's little sister! She's full of charisma!


     It's too bad! Siblings can't love each other!


     What are you saying? Ahn Soo Ho already has Jang Seol Hyun!


     Emily and Rachel are much better in terms of proportions!


     Ha? Are you looking down on Jang Seol Hyun? She's actually a dynamite underneath!


     Are you… Soo Ho?


     When it came to internet media, the discussion was capable of going in any direction. The fan that started the thread was trying to praise Lee So Hye as a leader, but the discussion went a whole different direction.


     The reporters jumped to their own conclusions.


     Who has a better body? Emily or Rachel?


     Yesterday's Kang Mina is comparable as well!


     Idol? Ha! The ones with the best bodies are models and actresses!


     Korea is in the middle of a body war! A wave of diets and fitness!


     However, there was a topic that was even more popular.


     Soo Ho.


     As soon as someone said something negative about Ahn Soo Ho or Hosoo Group, a crazy number of comments followed. Jang Seol Hyun, who returned to her room after enjoying the hotel's spa with Caroline, tilted her head at a big man who was sitting in front of a computer.


     He was completely hunched over in a funny position.


     "Soo Ho?"


     "Hey."


     "What are you doing?"


     "Nothing. You must be tired. Go get some rest."


     "Are you… looking at something weird?"


     "No!"


     Jang Seol Hyun pushed Ahn Soo Ho and paused at the screen. She immediately saw what he was writing.


     Ahn Soo Ho is exactly what this generation…


     Anyone that disses Hosoo Entertainment Group is evil!


     The national assembly is useless! CEO Ahn should be in the Blue House!


     Ha? Are you looking down on Jang Seol Hyun's body? She's actually…


     Following Ahn Soo Ho's comments were countless other ones.


     Is this… Soo Ho?


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 210="" –="" neo="" nazi="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     221
      The Ahn Soo Ho that Jang Seol Hyun saw before marrying him was a Superman. An adult man who was admirable and capable. So strong that nothing could shake him. So determined that he never backed down from anyone. He was also honest, unlike men that just talked the talk.


     That was how she felt.


     However, once they got married, Ahn Soo Ho wasn't all that perfect. He was too lazy to show interest in things he didn't care for; he was cold-hearted when something wasn't going to benefit him, and he sometimes stayed stuck in his own world with a blank look on his face.


     Did that mean she hated him now? Not at all. Ahn Soo Ho only showed that side of himself when he was with her. That was why she liked him even more. She enjoyed being able to take care of someone. Jang Seol Hyun never knew that worrying about someone else could bring so much happiness.


     "Ha."


     She didn't know whether to laugh or get mad at Ahn Soo Ho who was pointing at the computer screen. She then sat across from Ahn Soo Ho with a scary look on her face.


     "Why were you doing that?"


     "Well, I just… didn't like how people were cursing at you… It made me mad that they were saying things that weren't true."


     "That doesn't mean you should refute all of them. You even swore at them."


     Half of Ahn Soo Ho's comments were curse words.


     "I don't know… I couldn't help it."


     He smirked as if he couldn't believe it either. After writing a few comments, the rage that was hidden within him suddenly popped out.


     "Don't do that ever again."


     "Okay. But it's pretty fun, you know."


     "Hey!"


     Jang Seol Hyun knitted her brows and looked serious. He backed down in response. However, he thought differently.


     'I guess I could use my supercomputer… No, that's no fun.'


     He could have just used his supercomputer, but it was more fun to type on a real keyboard. Ahn Soo Ho rolled his eyes and Jang Seol Hyun sighed, but she didn't scold him further. It wasn't like he got into big trouble, so it wasn't worth scolding.


     She was actually happy.


     It just proved how much interest he had in her.


     As soon as Jang Seol Hyun opened her arms, Ahn Soo Ho lifted her up and took her to the bedroom. The bedroom was gorgeous. Jang Seol Hyun's mother and Mrs. Park Ok Nam were worried about the pregnant girl, but she wasn't that weak.


     'There's no way she's weak.'


     He had already given her multiple strengthening treatments before she got pregnant. She probably didn't know this, but Jang Seol Hyun was strong enough to go up the Octagon besides her big belly. She probably just thought she was in shape after being in an action movie, but that wasn't the case.


     'Just because she made a lot of money.'


     Anna-Anne's recent technology was useless, but there were pupils of the great, great magician that were better with minor techniques more than standard magic. The drugs used in the Ultra Program weren't totally useless. It was just unable to produce the results that they wanted. But if the new UKS-1501 was used properly, it was harmless to the human body.


     That was just like Coca Cola not getting a patent. Even for Ultra, depending on the drug and brainwashing methods, the people's outcomes were totally different. He completely got rid of the brainwashing methods and simply kept the body strengthening technology. If the scientists that developed the program knew about this, they would have screamed that it was unbelievable.


     If he started a pharmaceutical company and sold body strengthening treatments, he would make a lot of money, but there would be more and more evil people as well. That was because when power was obtained, they wanted to show it off. If a boxer could become stronger just from a treatment, it was obvious where the world would be headed.


     Once Ahn Soo Ho finished entertaining Jang Seol Hyun, it was already the middle of the night. When he got to the parking lot, he met Caroline who was wearing a grey trench coat.


     "What about Hannah?"


     "She's with her mother."


     "You must be bored, Granny."


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked and gestured for his shadow—Logan—to go back inside. Logan hesitated and then headed back.


     "You didn't have to send him away… Anyway, thanks for the consideration."


     Caroline expressed her gratitude to Ahn Soo Ho. Despite not being her father, Hannah called her one, and whatever the reason why, Caroline had no choice but to feel uncomfortable. On their way out of the parking lot in the car, Ahn Soo Ho asked her a question.


     "Have you thought about it?"


     "Hm."


     Caroline let out a heavy groan. She looked into the Emerald Development Plan herself, but she had no idea why he was going forth with such a crazy plan. So she just decided to ask him.


     "I don't know about Gaesung, but what do you think about the others?"


     "Why?"


     "It's so complicated."


     She didn't even have to explain the complications surrounding the South China Sea, and even Sri Lanka was always on the verge of a civil war. On top of that, the Sahara Desert was a place where normal life could barely exist.


     Besides Gaesung, they were all horrible places.


     "Then why would those greedy bastards give up land that's actually decent?"


     "That's true. But isn't this too serious?"


     "When it comes to real estate development, anything is possible as long as you give up on profits."


     Ahn Soo Ho wasn't trying to build cities to make money. He just wanted to expand his dungeons. Of course, he still wanted to make some kind of profit, but there was no need to worry about that at such an early stage.


     "The world is getting more and more dangerous, and people will put their safety first."


     And there was a limit to the Emerald memberships.


     "Having a membership doesn't mean you're a citizen, but you get treated like one."


     "For example?"


     "You get kidnapping insurance and security protection. If needed, I'm ready to act as well."


     "I like that."


     "But it comes at a hefty price."


     10 million dollars a year wasn't cheap. But after the rumors spread, almost 200 people signed up, and he had already decided not to take more than 300 members. If he took in too many, they were going to be hard to manage later.


     Since getting so many members made them 3 billion dollars, Daniel cheered with his hands in the air. That was when Caroline nodded. Emerald City was scattered all over the world like US bases. What was different was that except for Gaesung, they started at ground zero.


     But Gaesung wasn't a good place to live either.


     "You're thinking of hanging onto shaky mercenaries."


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't respond to Caroline's mumbling. As soon as Angola tried to pop out of the dark, the free mercenaries refuted and asked Ahn Soo Ho for the Dresden File. In the end, Angola was unable to come out into the light, but that didn't mean there wasn't a hit.


     Many in power felt displeased that mercenaries possessed sensitive secrets that could grow into national scandals. All they had to do was flick a finger to split up a mercenary group. But their relationship was like relatives that ripped each other apart.


     As soon as he began the Emerald Development Plan, he hired 28,500 mercenaries, and he was planning to increase that number to 80,000. How much would it cost to pay 80,000 mercenaries? It depended on their rank, but they cost around 250,000 dollars per soldier.


     He didn't hire just any mercenary. Ahn Soo Ho drafted a contract that unified the mercenaries that were in a free-for-all. The times when just shooting a gun made someone a mercenary was long over.


     "But America's not included. I guess leaving North America out was your way of respecting America… but why South America?"


     "Because I trust them less than Africa."


     Most people thought Africa was worse than South America, but that wasn't true.


     "South America is much worse."


     They chatted until they got to a bar in the middle of the night. It was a strange place where they sold food in the morning and afternoon, sold alcohol at night, and sold women in the middle of the night. What many didn't know was that Germans weren't that nice. And not all Germans were ashamed of the Nazis either.


     Did the German government enforce laws against Nazi worshipers because of public sentiment? Ahn Soo Ho didn't think so. It was because without the laws, there were too many Hitler lovers that would try to revive the Nazis.


     'We're not the descendants of a criminal!'


     Happiness, sadness, and even awareness of crime had been buried over time. They didn't care if they had to kneel on their knees and apologize to suffer. Because if they hadn't, the other European countries would have continued to feel enraged.


     One military professional once said this, if Japan wasn't an island, they wouldn't have been able to go around shamelessly with their heads up high. That might have been true. In order to actually feel the threat of the other Asian countries, they had to cross the ocean.


     An Asian man and a white woman.


     A young man with an old woman.


     The strange vibe of a couple that didn't seem to go together drew all the attention in the bar. Besides a few, they looked at them with violence more than curiosity.


     It was obvious they were looking for something to attack.


     "This place is full of crazy people."


     Caroline dissed them outright. In French at that. A few bald heads approached her with angry faces but stopped because of a big man that got in the way.


     "Who's this? Soo Ho! Long-time no see!"


     The man looked like Hulk Hogan.


     "Joachim."


     "Right this way."


     As soon as he entered the pub, there was a blind spot where one could look at the outside while not being seen.


     "You came at the wrong time, Soo Ho."


     "Why's that?"


     In response to Ahn Soo Ho's question, Caroline pushed out her phone.


     20 minutes ago, there was a terrorist attack in Berlin…


     Come to think of it, his phone had been vibrating since earlier. He didn't check the caller, but they were people with great interest in Europe.


     "You're suffering a lot of harm, too."


     "Kracek? Yeah, we were."


     "You're making it sound like you're not anymore."


     "All the gangs and assassins in Germany are after him. Even the police are offering a reward for him."


     "How much?"


     "60 million euros."


     Ahn Soo Ho whistled. 60 million euros was about 80 billion won in Korean currency. No country would ever offer that much for a violent criminal.


     "Who offered it?"


     "Krupp."


     "Is it…"


     It was true. It was hard for a non-German to pressure the German police and prosecution.


     "What about Sluski?"


     "His employer is a scary place."


     "Who is it?"


     "Rothschild."


     "The red shield?"


     The way he pronounced it might have sounded unfamiliar, but the English called it Rothschild.


     Rothschild.


     A family known for their conspiracies.


     There were many rumors, but Ahn Soo Ho confirmed that 99% of them were false. They weren't going after dominating the world, and they weren't capable of doing so either. Today's world was too complicated to dominate with some money alone.


     The fact was that Krupp and Rothschild both used money.


     'It's true they're rich with a lot of influence.'


     But that was it.


     They weren't the kind of villains in movies that used their power to commit lots of murder every day. They actually had better morals than the average person.


     As a result of the loss in World War II, many German industries suffered great losses. No one knew the exact number of Germans that left the country following the downfall.


     The industries barely managed to survive. If England and France were any crueler, Germany would still have been in a crisis to this day. If Willy Brandt didn't kneel down and apologized, things might have gone that way. To be more exact, the opportunity of the Cold War drove Germany to what it became today. Just like how America's fear of communism traveling across the seas caused them to bring Japan back to life.


     "So they were the ones that tied up Garcia."


     "It's half-half."


     "Are you getting support, too?"


     "No comment."


     Joachim shook his head.


     "Tell them to take it back."


     "We're talking about 60 million euros, Soo Ho. Who would give up a reward like that?"


     "Keep going if you want to die."


     "You have no idea how much guts people have these days."


     In the criminal world where killing was normal, countless new recruits came in all the time. And there were more that didn't know Ahn Soo Ho than those who did.


     Crash- Crash-


     When he heard something break and crash, he got up. If he left it alone, there might have been no one standing afterward.


     "Carol."


     "I didn't do anything wrong."


     Caroline shrugged her shoulders in the middle of beating up a man when Ahn Soo Ho called. Around three of four fell while groaning, and it wasn't a pretty sight. He sighed and then put a wad of cash on the table. The owner quickly snatched it up.


     "Is this enough?"


     "Yes, Sir."


     The pile of 100 euro bills counted out to about 30,000 euros. That was enough to remodel the whole bar.


     "You always bring around women that give us headaches, Soo Ho."


     Joachim saw Ahn Soo Ho and Caroline out of the bar.


     "I really did nothing wrong."


     "So they ended up like that after trying to hit on a granny? Even if they were drunk…"


     "What are you saying? I'm an unmarried woman."


     Caroline was legally unmarried.


     Even after having babies, she never got married. But it was weird to call a woman over fifty an unmarried woman. No matter how much makeup she put on, it was hard to cover one's real age.


     "Do you feel better now?"


     "Not bad."


     They were the ones that started the fight, but Caroline was the one that ended it. She felt like she relieved some of her frustration.


     "You've worked with Krupp before, right, Carol."


     "Krupp? Oh, the steel king? Yeah. Why?"


     Carnegie was the steel king of America while Krupp was that of Germany. Germany had been defeated, and America won. No matter how much history was written from the eyes of the winner, lies could not be created.


     Krupp was a pioneer just like Carnegie.


     "I want to meet them…"


     "Huh? Why don't you call in person?"


     "Because this is a sensitive issue."


     "A sensitive issue?"


     As soon as Caroline tilted her head, Ahn Soo Ho waved his index finger around.


     "A battle of honor."


     "Oh."


     It wasn't just Islams that committed honor killings. There was a time when the royal families in Europe also battled it out to protect their families' honor.


     And it wasn't different today.


     'Or maybe it's a little different.'


     The main difference between Europe and America was how they approached honor. While America's approach was more utilitarian, Europe was more pedantic. Europeans were obsessed over showing off their families. It was possible that Europeans were more hung up about surnames than Asians.


     Of course, this only applied to capitalists and the rich rather than the laborers and commoners. In particular, the families with more history were greedier for honor, and if anyone tainted it, they were at risk for murder. What was scary was that they didn't do it out on the streets like Islams, but did it quietly without anyone knowing.


     Caroline finished her call and returned.


     "There's a party tomorrow."


     "Where?"


     "Hamburg."


     ******


     It was shocking how much Europeans liked parties. The Europeans didn't think much of the rich and powerful of Korea partying the day after a terrorist attack.


     The most important thing was to live on.


     They showed the will to leave their plans unchanged and not surrender to terror. It was good to sympathize with those who were harmed, but they thought it was more important to make it known that it didn't affect their lives.


     Returning to everyday life was the most important.


     "Welcome, Mr. Guardian."


     Ahn Soo Ho was dressed in a tuxedo while his partner—Caroline—was in a beautiful dress. Why wasn't it Jang Seol Hyun on his arm? That was because it wasn't a good place for a pregnant woman to be. They probably attended parties 6 times a month and 70 times a year.


     People who enjoyed parties probably would have loved the European culture, but Ahn Soo Ho just wanted to get out of there. Curious eyes were chasing him down from all over the place. The guest of honors was shocked by the unexpected guest's appearance as well. And it as Wolfgang Ginger who was the most shocked.


     "Soo Ho? You should have told me you were coming to the party. Then I would have sent someone for you."


     "I decided last minute."


     "Last minute?"


     He looked confused and then put on a serious face.


     "Is it because of Kracek?"


     Ahn Soo Ho nodded.


     "No way."


     "It's probably what you're thinking, Wolf. The German intelligence agencies, military, and the high officials probably already know. You… were used."


     The music in the banquet hall stopped.


     Calling upon the most famous musicians became a custom just like how they often donated cultural art. The more famous the musician a person invited, the higher that person's reputation got.


     The top balcony overlooking the banquet hall.


     An old man watching from above.


     As soon as the others applauded him, so did Ahn Soo Ho.


     'Otto Krupp.'


     Germany was famous for making cars, but Germany's main industry was still steel, followed by chemistry and red biotechnology. America had United Industries while Europe and more specifically Germany had Karl-Hasen-Kloud.


     The cutting-edge technology of France, Germany, and England were integrated into a technology agreement, but as soon as England left EU, the financial and pharmaceutical industries had no choice but to retreat.


     "Is Krupp really involved in the Kracek case?"


     Ginter couldn't believe it. Ahn Soo Ho chugged his champagne. If anyone else did that, they would have been criticized for lacking class, but not a single person gave him a glare.


     "Yes."


     "How are you so sure?"


     "Well…"


     Ahn Soo Ho wasn't sure even up until he attended the party. But now, he was certain that Otto Krupp held the key to this case.


     The reason being…


     "He's here."


     The person he had been waiting for was here.


     "Alexander Kracek."


     Ahn Soo Ho could see everything.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 211="" –="" neo="" nazi="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     222
      In Korea, people thought that coincidences and happenings were the same things. However, accidental occurrences and coincidences were different. And the important point here was signs.


     The feeling that something might happen.


     Human's sixth sense was not to be looked down upon. An incident occurring without any warning and an incident occurring after multiple signals were two completely different things. Ultimately, the latter was often considered man-made disasters, but manuals were simple manuals.


     "Have you never worked with Krupp before, Soo Ho?"


     "No."


     "Why not?"


     "Well… because he had Hessen mercenaries below him."


     Most people thought of famous Swiss mercenaries when one mentioned European mercenaries, but in the industry, people considered Hessen mercenaries as stronger.


     British brokers.


     French mercenaries.


     And German mercenaries.


     Most of them were contradictory people who were a hybrid between mercenaries and military soldiers, but even during the Cold War, the demand for mercenary soldiers remained high. That was because regardless of lacking flexibility, the Hessen mercenaries were famous for being trustworthy. For a mercenary, that was.


     These days, most just grouped all of the Europeans together, but the people of Europe were actually divided into many regions. They had different languages, and although they had a similar skin color, their cultures were totally different. The idea of unified nations was still an unfamiliar matter.


     The same went for Italy, Germany, Spain, and England. These countries hadn't been properly established until 200 years ago. If they hadn't unified with their own flags, they still would have been different cities. To be frank, the two World Wars were side effects of the unification process.


     The next-door neighbors were strangers that interacted with each other while the people in the next neighborhood were complete strangers that they would never see ever. Before the 17th century, there was no concept of ethnic groups.


      Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "He was inflexible, but he wasn't the rash type…"


     "People change, Wolf."


     "Yeah. I guess."


     Even Wolfgang Ginger turned from a cold businessman to a philanthropist who was interested in charity work.


     "It must be over."


     The party came to a close. Ginter was a valued guest, but he had no interest in being the focus of attention. Ahn Soo Ho felt that his gaze met with that of Otto Krupp. He was taken aback, but there was no fear. But then again, he was also a strong fighter that came out of a chaotic battlefield.



     One of the old men that appeared to be a butler approached and bowed.


     "Let me escort you, Sir."


     "Go, Soo Ho. This old man is getting tired."


     Ginter intentionally withdrew himself.


     If it was true that Krupp had something to do with Alexander Kracek's case, only his stance would become compromised. He wanted to report it, but without being ready to die, it was going to be a difficult fight. It was best to turn the other cheek.


     Before leaving the banquet, Ahn Soo Ho looked at Caroline as if he didn't want her following him. She was popular since she had a refined style for a woman over 50. Her body, which was trained in real life, wasn't out of the ordinary, but it was as strong as that of a 30-year-old.


     Ahn Soo Ho got out of the banquet and took the lift down. He was then faced with modern facilities that were different from before. The secured facilities were guarded by armed guards and steel. As soon as he noticed the futuristic interior, he whistled.


     "This must have cost a lot of money."


     "It did."


     Otto Krupp stood next to Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Didn't Chairman Ginter ca0me with you?"


     "You sleep less as you get older, but you also become more afraid."


     Otto Krupp was much older than Wolfgang Ginter.


     "I thought I was hiding well… but I guess I never should have underestimated Mr. Guardian."


     "I wasn't particularly after you though."


     "I'm sure. It's not like we have strong feelings for each other."


     They never had ill enough feelings to want to screw each other over.


     "How much do you know?"


     "That Kracek is here."


     "So you know everything."


     He laughed bitterly to Ahn Soo Ho's response.


     "Why did you put a reward on him if you had him already?"


     "I needed a scapegoat."


     He gave an obvious answer. But all he did was shake his head in response.


     "So you're going to keep going?"


     "Is something bothering you?"


     "I don't know. I don't really care…"


     As soon as Otto Krupp questioned him back, Ahn Soo Ho shook his head. He didn't care if Germany went to shit. It was just that his European representative, Wolfgang Ginter hated it. His relationship with his representative around the world wasn't that of a master and servant. For that reason, they had to respect each other and show loyalty.


     He understood and nodded.


     "Will putting Chairman Ginter at ease do it?"


     "That'd be nice."


     "Okay."


     Otto Krupp easily agreed.


     It wasn't good manners to keep asking what he was going to do. He just had to keep an eye on it and take appropriate measures. The baton was back in Wolfgang Ginter's hands.


     "Oh yeah! I still have to see Kracek before I go."


     "Hm."


     "No?"


     "I'll arrange it."


     He shook hands with Otto Krupp, who forced a smile. Ahn Soo Ho watched him walk off as he clicked his tongue in his head. Not long after, the old man that escorted him earlier returned.


     He took the lift down again only to arrive in a musty place. It was a scary place that no one knew of where they confined and interrogated people.


     Alexander Kracek was wearing some worn-out clothes and looked beat down in every way. He had facial hair growing in all sorts of ways, and he was so dirty that he was nearly unrecognizable.


     "Untie him."


     The guards flinched and looked at the butler.


     The old man that escorted Ahn Soo Ho nodded, and the guards proceeded to untie the chains around Kracek. It was right then when the guards on both sides of Kracek flew off.


     "Ugh!"


     "Stop."


     Kracek was about to stab one of the guards in the eyes when Ahn Soo Ho spoke up.


     "Let him go."


     As soon as Kracek got up, the guards got up as well and crawled toward the walls.


     "I'll wait for you outside."


     The old man didn't seem startled as he smiled and left the room. Ahn Soo Ho sat in a chair.


     "Long time no see."


     "Soo Ho?"


     "Sit."


     He picked up a chair and sat.


     "This is too awkward of a situation to ask if you're doing well."


     "What's the meaning of this?"


     Kracek's voice cracked.


     "I didn't want to come either, but Wolf asked me to."


     "Ginter?"


     "Yeah. He wants me to talk you out of it."


     "That friend… is a tenacious one."


     They both had the common trait of being German, and Wolfgang Ginter was from East Germany. The key conflict shaking up Germany was more in the North and South, but that didn't mean the conflicts in the other regions were settled completely.


     Otto Krupp was from West Germany. It was possible that that was partly why Chairman Ginter cared for Kracek. It hadn't been long since they were made fun of for struggling financially following the unification of the east and the west.


     As a result, it was hard to understand how it became one of the economically strongest countries in the world so quickly. There was definitely a reason for it.


     'The EU kept Germany alive.'


     There were theories that the EU grabbed the ankles of the leading countries of Europe such as Germany, France, Italy, and England, but after knowing the truth, it was hard to take that stance. On the contrary, the leading countries benefited more than anything.


     The EU allotted charges were all talk.


     However, the reason why England decided to leave the EU was because it seemed clear that France and Germany were starting to lead Europe.


     England was never very active in the EU to begin with.


     "I can get you out right away."


     "No thanks."


     "Do you know the exact situation?"


     "Scapegoat? Yeah, I know. Otto Krupp isn't that friendly of a man. All he cares about is the revival of Germany. He'll probably legislate laws to change how we monitor in order to add oil to the chaos, and…"


     "Revival of the empire?"


     No one knew if it would take 10 years or 20 years, but Hitler was still breathing within Germany. In contrast to bike riding skinheads, the true neo-Nazis were as secretive as the Zeonists.


     "The cruel past doesn't teach people anything. History just repeats itself. The world is going backward."


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed at Kracek's remark. Who was he to worry about the world when he was on the verge of death? No apex predator was ever normal.


     'It's over.'


     After looking into Kracek's eyes, Ahn Soo Ho shook his head. His eyes were half dead while the other half wanted the world to become a heap of ashes. Ahn Soo Ho had seen eyes like these before.


     'He's someone who has nothing left to lose…'


     Krupp wanted more chaos to ensue in Germany while Kracek wanted Germany to take responsibility for his son's death. The reason why he confined him was because he became harder to control. Ahn Soo Ho smelled Ultra on Kracek.


     'He'll go crazy very soon.'


     And that day would be the day a terrorist attack made a record in Germany's history. Ahn Soo Ho got up. He was finished talking. As soon as he got outside, the butler was waiting, and he was escorted back to the banquet hall. The party was still going on and Ginter approached.


     "Did you meet him?"


     "Keep your hands off of it. If possible… resolve everything and retire as soon as possible."


     "Is it that bad?"


     "Oh, and while you're resolving everything, let me go, too. I beg of you."


     Ginter let out a serious groan and then went out to the halls with his phone. Ahn Soo Ho looked for Caroline. She was still surrounded by other women.


     'Caroline Burn's still got it...'


     She was a woman who lived the rough life of a mercenary. It wasn't easy for a woman to be at the center of a violent organization. Although she wasn't in the media, Caroline Burn was still famous among women.


     "Soo Ho?"


     She turned her head toward him and smirked. Beside her were Miss France, Michelle Marten, and Miss Brazil, Alice Lima.


     "Hi."


     "How can you say that?"


     "What do you mean?"


     "You didn't invite me to your wedding!"


     Alice protested while Michelle looked on in fascination.


     'What a prude.'


     She was looking around the banquet hall with a straight face not long ago, but she was now talking to Ahn Soo Ho in a relaxed manner. Just like in Hong Kong, she showed a particular interest in men. And despite him being married now, she didn't think to back down.


     'I didn't think it was love… but was I wrong?'


     He already knew Alice had a great interest in him. But since she was pretty easygoing, he didn't think he had to worry about her. He thought it was just pure interest as a human being, but Michelle was wrong. Alice was definitely interested in Ahn Soo Ho as a woman.


     Even with France's open-minded view on adultery, it was difficult to get in the way of the fierce love between newlyweds. He didn't know how it was in Brazil, but that was bad manners no matter what country one was in.


     They had only met three times in Sao Paolo, Hong Kong, and Hamburg, but Alice and Michelle acted like they were close friends of his. They had originally come to the party with their partners, but seeing how they didn't care that they were abandoned, they must have been hired with money.


     "We talked on the phone though."


     "Our last call was a month ago."


     "No news is good news."


     Since Ahn Soo Ho was with them, no one else thought to bother them. Michelle liked that part.


     "Why did you come with that granny? Where's your wife?"


     "Watch your mouth, Michelle. You might get the kill heel."


     She wasn't wearing the legendary Louboutins today, but Jimmy Chus was also sturdy. Speaking of which, Caroline approached right at that very moment.


     "Oh my! Who are they? Are you cheating on me, Soo Ho?"


     "Save your jokes for Hell, Granny."


     "Granny? Call me Big Sis."


     Did she learn from Jang Seol Hyun? Caroline sounded just like her.


     "Stop the nonsense. Did you look into it?"


     "What about them?"


     As soon as Caroline glanced at Michelle and Alice, Ahn Soo Ho gestured for her to continue.


     "You were right. Stone Average made a new fund."


     "How much?"


     "200 billion."


     "Dollars? Or Euros?"


     "Euros."


     "Ha!"


     Ahn Soo Ho was astonished. That was 280 trillion Korean won. It wasn't much considering Europe's economy, but for one investment firm to manage, it was a large sum of money.


     "What about the allotment?"


     "They must have filled most of it already. I think Red Sea Trade Company also started their transfer… They must be planning to run Europe dry."


     "Then it'll probably start soon."


     "Probably."


     "Wait! What are you talking about? Make it easier to understand."


     As soon as Michelle jumped into the conversation, he asked Alice a question.


     "Do you know Stone Average?"


     "Stone Average?"


     "They're commonly known as Pitch Stone."


     "Oh!"


     Alice nodded. Ahn Soo Ho continued to question her.


     "What's a bank?"


     "Hm. An investment organization that uses funds of account holders to make profits?"


     "What else?"


     "A public financial institution that gives out loans?"


     "What else?"


     "National loans?"


     "What else?"


     "A credit guarantee organization?"


     "What else?"


     "The lubricating oil of the economy?"


     "What else?"


     She shook her head as if she ran out of answers. Ahn Soo Ho smiled.


     "Those are answers that a professor inside the box would give. But my answer is this."


     He shook his index finger.


     "Con artist."


     "Con artist?"


     "Yeah. Banks are legal con artists."


     While the stock market sold what they didn't have, banks had the ability to get rid of what they did have. People often compared the market economy and their principles to living organizations, but he wanted to kick their mouths before they could say more.


     "The economy that we're seeing is not alive. Fund managers always warn investors of investment risks, but that's all bullshit."


     Was there no way of succeeding in investments 100%? There was.


     "If you look at the factual grounds, it becomes more clear."


     Today's major financial institutions were worse than Shylock.


     "Banks are never at a loss. News articles say they do, but I don't believe it."


     It was always the small ants that died out. Bankruptcy? It was possible for banks to go bankrupt, but they just changed their signs and came back. And what was the force making this fraud possible? It was debt.


     Debt


     Whether it was a nation, corporation, a shop, or a person, economists always warned of risks. It was a very negative word and concept. However, it was debt that made the world's economy go round. If debt didn't exist, banks had no reason to exist. As a result, banks didn't check the credit of nations, corporations, shops, or people if they didn't have debt. That was because if the nation, corporation, shop, or person didn't have debt, they couldn't impose their influence upon them.


     The banks' power came from the scale of debts.


     'I think that old man, Hector is hiding something.'


     It was true that Rothschild mobilized Andre Sluski, and it was also true that Hector Garcia was confined through Roberto Aquilan. The fact that such a financial tycoon that usually got things done quietly was being sensitive all of a sudden suggested that there was a big secret involved.


     If a cold-hearted spy and hunter like Andre Sluski was dispatched, this was no ordinary matter. Ahn Soo Ho gave the women with sparkling eyes one more advise.


     "If you have stocks, sell them all."


     Especially in Europe.


     < Protect – Episode 212 – Neo Nazi [3] > The end. 123




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     223
      In most of the bills that we believe was money, most of it exists as 0s and 1s in a computer. And they were largely controlled by a big hand that was called something in the lines of the stock market economy.


     There was no such thing as free competition.


     Once Michelle and Alice got a taste of real life, they turned back with shocked faces. The party finally came to an end. One of the guards that came from their agency greeted Ahn Soo Ho with their eyes.


     They must have known Caroline as well because they nodded at her, too.


     "That's Allen's North Mist."


     They were the PMC that stood out the most after Aragon Company's downfall.


     "Anyway… even Germany, which seems pretty normal, is full of crazy people. I didn't think there would be psychos chanting for the revival of Germans."


     "Didn't you catch on when you worked with Krupp?"


     "Since we were just growing at the time, we didn't have the flexibility to screen our employers. And the military was threatening to kill us back then, so we had to team up with the commies or Nazis."


     "And what you wished for came true."


     Most of Absent Morgan believed that they had to team up with the worst if they wanted to liberate women. They were determined to use the men to bring down the men. Caroline stared at Michelle and Alice walking away.


     "Are they… okay? If we tell the wrong people about this, we could get ourselves killed."


     "They're smarter than you think."


     Not all beauty pageant winners were dumb. Not only did they have stunning looks, but they were quite intelligent as well. Even the most beautiful women looked cheap if they didn't have brains.


     "Really? But then again, that Brazilian one looks pretty appetizing."


     "Carol? Aren't you… a feminist?"


     He was shocked that she compared a woman to something that could be eaten.


     "Why do you think that?"


     "You put your life on the line to liberate women. But you're acting like an old man."


     "Haha."


     Caroline laughed at Ahn Soo Ho's question. She laughed so hard that people passing by stared. She even had tears in her eyes. She shook her head and responded, "Feminism? That's good and all. But do you know what I realized over the years?"


     Ahn Soo Ho shrugged his shoulders in response.


     "The enemy of women are other women."


     "Nah. I bet both men and women are enemies of women."


     "Oh, you're right. But there are as much scum men as there are women. If they can't help, they shouldn't get in the way."


     "I think that's a matter of sexuality more than gender."


     "Okay, fine. But there are way too many opportunist women out there."


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked at her nuance.


     "I guess you don't like beauty pageants."


     "Whatever the reason, they're still selling their bodies."



     She was being extreme, but she wasn't wrong either.


     "But I liked the two of them."


     "Why?"


     "Because they have brains."


     The biggest problem Caroline had with Feminism was that women acted weakly and relied on men. It was wrong for men to brainwash women into thinking they were weak, but those who turned away from the truth and made excuses were just as responsible.


     Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue.


     He didn't know the difference between Neo-Nazis and Absent Morgan, which used violence to express their new feminism. But then again, everyone had their circumstances and reason. If he worried about every one of them, the whole world was going to burn down in flames.


     'A society where you hate everything but yourself.'


     Or maybe not. Since even looking down on one's self became something to brag about, looking down on others was nothing.


     'The cruelest world is the one where the weakest rip each other to shreds.'


     The Korean media, which was keeping their eye on Ahn Soo Ho, put him on the cover as soon as he appeared at the party in Germany. Although it was a private party, there were lots of paparazzi and reporters at the entrance, and Ahn Soo Ho holding Caroline's hand was captured and put on all the internet and paper articles.


     A lot of people questioned where his wife was, but they understood his situation. That was because they believed the party to be an event for lobbyists. Thanks to the Korean media's change in stance, Ahn Soo Ho became a type of ambassador for Korea despite not being Korean.


     Koreans showed strong interest in Ahn Soo Ho. Those who didn't know him could have mistaken him for the president.


     What's in Germany? They don't have much to do with our country.


     Yeah. If he's trying to get back cultural assets, he should go to China or Japan instead. The commie North Koreans sold so many of ours to China!


     Same with Russia!


     Not Russia, but the Soviet Union! I heard the ones that the Soviet Union had went over to Germany! Am I wrong?


     What do you mean Germany and our country have nothing to do with each other? Lots of miners and nurses are there. I think most overseas Koreans live in England or Germany.


     That's the painful history of Korea. Selling off soldiers to the Vietnam war and selling miners and nurses to Germany is the same as human trafficking. This is all very inhuman behavior.


     At the time, they just said they were taking volunteers, but they didn't tell anyone the horrible situation of the country! I want this painful history to come back into light! Pushing citizens into deadly situations is no different from murder!


     So when are we getting back our cultural assets?


     Are you stupid? It's not easy getting back what was already stolen!


     We should abandon the fast culture we have here!


     Korea's foreign office disapproved at first, but they were ready to do a lot just to promote their own organization. As a result, they tried their best to take the incident that Oh Joo Kyung and the owner started and use it to their advantage.


     In order to wrap up the cultural asset agreement with the French government, they picked Han Kyung Il. The Korean government wasn't so dumb that they didn't get the explicit message.


     Once Ahn Soo Ho returned to Frankfurt, he video called Daniel.


     "People will talk about this later. They'll call this foreign pressure. Maybe the vice-chairman is getting way over her head."


     "What's wrong with it? It's refreshing. Tell him he did a good job."


     "Tell him yourself."


     "No, I can't do that."


     "Why not?"


     "Because I'll get cussed at."


     "So you know."


     The Korean citizens liked Ahn Soo Ho, but the vice chairman and the promotional department of Hosoo Group were seriously considering quitting due to the overtime work.


     "What about Gaesung?"


     "China, Japan, and Russia seem positive. And the White House is being cooperative as well."


     "I'm sure. Since the Nigeria card isn't working, they're keeping their eye on North Korea."


     Following the Middle East, the White House planted another black hole in Nigeria, but when it didn't work, they started hunting for their next prey. That was when North Korea came into view. The problem was Ahn Soo Ho's thoughts, but as soon as he renounced his citizenship, they started to actively pursue it.


     "What do you expect will happen?"


     "They'll reopen the six-party talks."


     "Will they give up on nuclear weapons?"


     "No."


     Daniel strongly denied it, and Ahn Soo Ho nodded.


     "Yeah. North Korea wouldn't give up nuclear weapons."


     They couldn't. If they did, their country would go down in rank overnight. Ironically, just for having nuclear weapons, they were more recognized in the international society than South Korea.


     "Are you going to participate?"


     "No."


     This time, Ahn Soo Ho strongly denied.


     "This kind of talk is their specialty. If they want to play politics about North Korea's nuclear missiles, who am I to interfere?"


     Security issues were the most important for politicians. And the new Cold War approaching North-East Asia was good bait for America. Same went for China, Russia, and Japan. By using the threat of war, they could defeat any other dissatisfactions easily.


     "Then I'll proceed as planned."


     "Good. Oh yeah!"


     Ahn Soo Ho stopped Daniel from hanging up.


     "Don't pressure the Ministry of Unification too much."


     "Why can the vice-chairman do it but not me?"


     "Because they might let a pretty woman off easily, but they'll fight if a dark man like you challenge them."


     "That's sexism, Soo Ho."


     "Anyway, don't go too hard."


     "I'll be careful."


     Daniel didn't want to talk to an annoyed bureaucrat just to establish unification for Emerald City – Gaesung. Each government department seemed to operate separately, but they were actually all tangled up in a mess. The national division often became a diplomatic issue while the strategy and finance division often became a unification issue.


     "I almost forgot the most important part."


     He almost forgot the most important part.


     "Get rid of the stocks and increase the weight of cash."


     "Cash? What for?"


     Ahn Soo Ho cut off Daniel.


     "A tsunami is about to hit, Danny. A big one at that."


     A huge tsunami was on its way to swallow up the world, including Europe and Korea.


     ******


     Hector seemed quite cheerful when he saw him for the first time having parting in Hawaii. The old man gained some weight and greeted Ahn Soo Ho with a smile. He was smiling so brightly that he almost forgot that there was a piece of glass with holes in between them.


     "You look happy, old man."


     "I'm eating well, having fun, and sleeping plenty. I call that Heaven."


     "I finished the job."


     "Your expression tells me you're telling the truth."


     Hector glanced at the monitoring cameras on the wall and then continued, "I never disappeared in the first place."


     The trace by the German government was nothing but a show.


     "What do you mean?"


     "I'm saying the color of the flag changed and depending on the situation, it might change again."


     He was vague, but Ahn Soo Ho nodded.


     "More importantly, Sluski is after you."


     "Sluski? I haven't heard that name in a while."


     "Why?"


     "Because of the Red Sea Trading Company."


     Hector opened his mouth freely. But he had yet to resolve the suspicion. Ahn Soo Ho waited for him to finish.


     "Do you know about Red Sea Trading Company's origin, Soo Ho?"


     "A little."


     "People think it was the Soviet Union's attempt to save themselves, but that's not true. The establishment of it has nothing to do with the happiness of the Soviet Union people."


     "I'm listening."


     "The nuclear fears at the time were probably worse than you can imagine."


     People these days talked about MAD all the time, but back then, the concept made everyone including academics, civilians, and the government tremble in fear.


     "The spies of America and the Soviet Union realized the risks before anyone else. They knew that if someone made one mistake, the whole world would go extinct."


     Red Sea Trading Company was a group of spies that tried to stop the world from going extinct. What was surprising was that America and the Soviet Union, who fought in an intelligence war during the Cold War, were the main initiators?


     Just like how the old Soviet Union, called Russia took 30 percent of Red Sea Trading Company's stocks, so did America. The rest were split up among England, France, Italy, China, and more.


     The purpose of the Red Sea Trading Company was simple.


     'Never let a nuclear war break loose!'


     What was the point of spies if the world went extinct? Regarding nuclear threats, all the intelligence agencies came to an agreement. Even North Korea minded this company. After all, if there was any sign of a nuclear war, North Korea would be destroyed first.


     The money that was spent to control everything related to nuclear weapons was the Red Sea Trading Company's funds. They spent as much as they needed to buy scientists who knew about nuclear weapons. The problem began when the intelligence agencies started using that money for themselves.


     After the Cold War, the nuclear war became a thing of the past. And this fund became a profitable business for secret missions. And the slush funds with no record of it remained as a top-secret.


     Power always followed money.


     The ones who could control the Red Sea Trading Company funds were the ones who were really at the top. And that had nothing to do with the president's appointment. If they could move the funds themselves, they didn't have to worry about the president or the national assembly.


     "How do you think I took the throne back then, Soo Ho? It's not like I have some great genes or anything. And I didn't have much money either… And I'm not white."


     The old man looked like a Hispanic. Come to think of it, Hector Garcia didn't have a special background or support.


     Ahn Soo Ho shook his head.


     "As I said before, I'm not interested where your power comes from Hector. What I want to know is why Sluski is coming after you."


     "You're cold."


     He didn't care for what most would beg him to share. That was why Hector could trust Ahn Soo Ho. He had no interest in money or valuables.


     "Vitali's power isn't stable."


     "I heard he's on the board of directors now."


     "No, there's no way."


     "So it's a lie?"


     "Half of it, yeah."


     "Then what's the half of it?"


     "It might be faster if you heard it from Rothschild. He'll look for you as soon as you get out of here."


     "Okay."


     Ahn Soo Ho nodded and got up. Hector was right. Once he left the detention center, he saw a familiar face.


     "Allen."


     "Soo Ho."


     Allen Smith.


     He had the same name as the impeached American president, but he had a different look and personality. While Barbara's way of handling money was mostly legal, this man almost never followed the laws.


     The emperor of black money


     The reincarnation of Shylock


     The spirit of Scrooge


     He was like the Voldemort of the financial world.


     "Shall we walk?"


     Ahn Soo Ho nodded for him to lead the way. The two then walked through a park filled with modern sculptures.


     "I want to invest in the Emerald membership."


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked in response.


     "Out of the blue? I don't know how I should react to this."


     "Don't be mad. I'm just delivering what the board of directors decided."


     "I just left you alone because I didn't care, but maybe I should have shot you all."


     "Whoa, whoa."


     Allen shook his hands in response. It was an exaggerated response. He minded Ahn Soo Ho and then carefully continued,


     "Did you know Angola disappeared? The heads disappeared without a trace. That left a void almost as big as the one you left behind."


     "So?"


     "You have what Angola…"


     "Stop."


     Ahn Soo Ho cut off Allen.


     "Stop wasting time and get to the point."


     "Pitch Stone and Heritage are keeping a close eye on this situation."


     "They are? That sounds like they want to take what they couldn't from New York."


     "I won't disagree with that."


     According to General Ashford's plans, New York had to undergo further destruction and the President of the United States was to be executed in front of many. As a result, the rage of Americans and the American army was supposed to burn Africa to the ground. But once Ahn Soo Ho got involved, the plan didn't proceed as planned.


     The unplanned London terrorist attack and the reveal that it was by a French bureaucrat ruined the original plans, and the African war was reduced to a Nigerian war instead. For those who invested with it beforehand, there was a great loss, but they were determined to make up for it this time.


     "I'll prevent losses for South Korea as much as I can."


     "Why?"


     "Wait, aren't you interested in South Korea's situation?"


     "No."


     Allen tilted his head.


     The capable men who wanted to get closer to Ahn Soo Ho were so desperate that they even planned to buy the Korean cultural pieces from the black market and return it to Korea.


     "What I'm interested in right now is Sluski."


     "Hm."


     Allen groaned.


     "If you know me well, you should know what I hate the most, too."


     "Human trafficking."


     "Yeah. I absolutely hate pimps. Especially scumbags like Sluski that catch small children and do horrible things to them. The reason why I didn't kill him before was because UNICEF was more important. But this bastard dared to poke his head out again. And you guys just accepted him with open arms. What kind of bullshit is that?"


     "He's directly connected to UNICEF… Ugh!"


     Allen Smith went up into the air with a groan. Ahn Soo Ho wasn't holding him up. He was just floating in the air. As soon as Allen put his hand on his waist, both Allen's guards and Ahn Soo Ho's guards stepped forward.


     "Listen carefully, Allen. If you lay your hands on prostitution again, I won't end it with just a warning."


     In Europe, prostitution was a legal business. And among those with power, there were many perverts with a unique taste. Many liked unmarried women, and there were even those who liked children. But the world of perverts was very vast.


     Some perverts liked those with disabilities while others went after pregnant women. But there was a pervert that beat them all out of the water. Some liked to kidnap a loved one, family or friend and made them have sex with each other.


     At that point, they were just mental patients.


     In a world of 7 billion people, a few missing people went unnoticed. If it made money, some were willing to not only sell people but dead bodies as well. But then again, organ trafficking was also a big business that competed with human trafficking.


     Ahn Soo Ho wasn't interested in normal prostitutes.


     But when it came to business prostitution, people were often kidnapped in order to meet the clients' unique tastes. The ultimate hobby of those with money and power was crime.


     Prostitution at a corporate level was very dangerous.


     General Ashford.


     This crime planning group was put in action by Angola, but the ones that funded them were men with power. Making bets on crimes and the results of crimes was thrilling for them.


     "Cough, cough!"


     Allen Smith fell to the ground and coughed while grabbing his throat. His guards ran over to take care of him, but he pushed them aside and got up.


     "We can't control all of our members, Soo Ho. Cough!"


     "I know. I understand."


     "I promise… Cough! That I'll never lead any kind of prostitution."


     "You'd better not, Allen. I won't give you another chance."


      Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Allen stopped coughing and stood up straight.


     "Andre Sluski is…"


     Rothschild was a group of faith, but they were going against a man of self-will. If they tried to protect Sluski, they were going to die first.


     "He's in Prague."


     "Thank you. Oh, yeah!"


     Ahn Soo Ho stopped and smiled back at him.


     "I have a lot of stocks to sell. You'll give me a good offer, right?"


     He looked like he was about to cry.


     The emperor of black money


     The reincarnation of Shylock


     The spirit of Scooge


     He was a tycoon who controlled the financial world, but in Ahn Soo Ho's eyes, he was just an ATM like Barbara.


     'A human ATM!'


     You have a lot of money.


     Allen looked displeased.


     'This is theft!'


     A legal bank robbery was taking place right in front of his eyes.


     < Protect – Episode 213 – Neo Nazi [4] > The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     224
      Why did Ahn Soo Ho hate human trafficking so much? It wasn't like he was kidnapped or assaulted as a kid. But then again, that was impossible for him. However, when he watched the great, great magician, Anna-Anne's life, he experienced just how horrible life as a slave really was.


     There were things much worse than murder in this world.


     It was better to just kill someone than to torture them by making them a slave which was somewhere between life and death. That was why Ahn Soo Ho killed his enemies in the quickest way possible. Did that sound weird? He did have one rule of giving everyone a chance to save themselves.


     But there were certainly exceptions.


     If they messed with Ahn Soo Ho's family, friends, or colleagues, they got no chance. He had already let Andre Sluski live once before. It didn't matter if he didn't know. All that mattered was that Ahn Soo Ho believed it.


     "Prague."


     "He's closer than I expected."


     Kosino tilted her head to Ahn Soo Ho. As soon as the boss visited Europe, Sluski stopped luring around Hector Garcia and hid his whereabouts. He knew that if he ran into Ahn Soo Ho, he would get into big trouble.


     "How long will it take?"


     "Well, he is a legend himself… Give me two days."


     "One day."


     "Ugh. Okay."


     Kosino agreed.


     Hector Garcia refused his help and remained at the detention center. He didn't know what history he had with Rothschild, but he didn't want to meddle that much. Since the old man didn't have dementia, he was capable of taking care of himself.


     Once Ahn Soo Ho returned to his hotel, he was met with an unexpected situation. Michelle, Alice, and Jang Seol Hyun were laughing and chatting away.


     "Soo Ho. You're home early."


     "Yeah."


     Jang Seol Hyun struggled to get up and took his coat. He normally would have scolded her for getting up, but he couldn't do that in front of guests.


     'Prude.'


     However, she liked that he knew when to just accept his role as the king.


     "What are you doing here?"


     "Why do you ask? Are we not allowed to be here?"


     "You should have gotten my permission first."


     "We're not here to see you. Carol invited us."


     'That granny?' Caroline wasn't there, but Ahn Soo Ho imagined her smiling in a wicked manner. She was the granny version of Hector Garcia. If Caroline heard this, she would have gotten mad, but she was actually well-suited for Hector. They both had a way of having dramatic emotional ups and downs.


     "Where's Carol?"


     "She went to get some wine."


     'Drinking already?' That was something Caroline Burn would do. Ahn Soo Ho sat down on the sofa while Jang Seol Hyun poured him a drink. He was impressed by the service, but he didn't make it show.


     "What were you talking about?"


     "About Hollywood."


     "Come to think of it… I heard you're filming a movie, Michelle."


     Not long ago, Scott Warren had talked about Michelle and Alice. He said he wanted to recruit both of them into Hosoo Entertainment America or Europe.


     Michelle clicked her tongue.


     "It's fascinating that the company is still running with such a disinterested owner."


     "Huh? Did I say something wrong?"


     "It's not a movie, but a drama. A collaboration between America and China."


     "Is that even possible?"


     He heard rumors that Hollywood was getting a lot of funding from China. People talked about this as if it was a joke, but the old men of the American film industry hated funding from people of color and oil money.


     Sony was lucky.


     Hollywood was still just as racist, and no matter how popular an African American actor was, there was a limit to their success. The reason why Michael Jackson's life came to a tragic end was ultimately because of racism.


     This time, Alice sighed.


     "You really don't know anything, do you?"


     "I told you. Soo Ho doesn't know much about the film industry. He's not interested either."


     "Wait, how does it make sense that he doesn't know anything about the entertainment business with his reputation?"


     "He just has other people doing the work. If it's not a big deal, it's not reported to him. Besides, Soo Ho's lazy."


     "It must be great being him."


     Michelle and Jang Seol Hyun had met before. They had met on a private yacht in Monaco. They must have gotten close because they started dissing Ahn Soo Ho together. They were serving him not long ago, but their stance had changed.


     "Do you remember Alexander Johnny Chung?"


     "Oh, Hong Kong."


     Alexander Johnny Chung was a big producer in the Hong Kong film industry.


     "So you remember Hong Kong. Well, do you remember the joint investment project you started there?"


     "I remember."


     He remembered.


     Although he only visited Hong Kong because of North Korea's missile provocation, he ended up establishing a grand strategy for all of Asia. They originally planned on holding back on foreign strategies, but following the New York terrorist attack, they needed to make stronger investments.


     Even now, Hosoo Entertainment America and Europe were expanding exponentially. Both Scott Warren and Barbara Huxley were the types to keep their promises. It was hard to say that Hosoo Entertainment Europe and America were within the group. Since their capital was from their country, all that they had in common was the name.


     Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head.


     "But how do you know about this?"


     "Ha!"


     The three women were shocked.


     "We're signed under Hosoo Entertainment."


     "You are?"


     Ahn Soo Ho looked confused. 'Huh? Do I need to report this? Or should I just let them go?' He felt bothered that he found out something he didn't have to know.


     Michelle was speechless and blank.


     "You really have no interest in us. Do you even consider us your friends?"


     "Where I come from, they say no news is good news."


     "Stop it with your play on words."


     If they were under his agency, that also meant their guards, North Mist was hired by his company. The leader of Angola was in United Industries' executive committee, and they had a strong group called Aragon Company. The circle's influence over the world's politics, economy, and the military were powerful beyond imagination.


     'It must be very serious.'


     Just like Allen Smith said, the circle's destruction left a huge void. The greedy forces around them started to take action. Same went for the Berlin terrorist attack a few days back. When it was revealed that it wasn't Muslim terrorists, but the Christians that hated Muslims that started the attack, Germany went into shock.


     The Christians were after the Muslims.


     'That was also expected.'


     The Neo-Nazis that followed Otto Krupp carefully overcame obstacles to reach their ultimate objective. If the pain and provocation continued for a long period of time, basic human rights were bound to vanish.


     It was a lie when people said that French women were easygoing. Brazilian women were just as shameless. But the scariest was his pregnant wife.


     "What is it that you want, young ladies?"


     "Motor show."


     'Motor show?'


     "I want to go to the Frankfurt Motor Show."


     It was wrong to assume that only men liked cars. There were many women who also liked speed, cornering and intense drifts. And Miss Brazil—Alice's idol—was the genius driver, Ayrton Senna.


     It was true.


     Alice Lima, who was more calm and thoughtful than Michelle, was a speed lover. And the advertisement she accepted after winning Miss Universe was for NASCAR. Women who were knowledgeable about racing were more favorable than those who shotguns in the eyes of most men.


     The reason why Alice was able to beat Miss. Venezuela and became Miss Universe was because she was thoughtful and cautious while also being direct and rough when needed.


     Ahn Soo Ho spoke in a negative manner.


     "Why would they hold such a big event when there was a terrorist attack a few days ago?"


     "They said they're going to do it."


     Alice refuted immediately.


     "You could just ask the agency. Why are you coming to me?"


     "Because they don't give out VVIP tickets to just anyone."


     "Not even Miss Universe?"


     "Not a chance."


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho looked back, Logan nodded.


     "I'll look into it."


     "Okay, that's done. What about you?"


     When Ahn Soo Ho looked at Michelle, she got up without answering. That was because Caroline was coming in with the wine. The wine must have been expensive because the three women ran toward her and left Ahn Soo Ho behind.


     "Wow! The legendary white wine, 1976 vintage!"


     "Germany is known for white wine!"


     "What are you talking about? France is better!"


     "No way! It's Italy!"


     "Espana is good, too!"


     "What about Portugal?"


     While the women fought over wine, Ahn Soo Ho took a bottle from the cart.


     "Hm."


     After going all around the world and meeting famous people, he tasted all sorts of famous alcohol. There was one wine that was Ahn Soo Ho's absolute favorite.


     "Chateau Montelena."


     Wine was now American-made.


     That night, Caroline, Michelle, and Alice got drunk off of wine while Ahn Soo Ho kept his eye on Jang Seol Hyun. After all, just a glass turned into another and another.


     Kosino managed to find the objective in just 5 hours instead of a day. Ahn Soo Ho left the drunk women behind and left the hotel. This time, he didn't use a car or a plane. He teleported to Prague and was met with an unfriendly face.


     "Alexa."


     Her face was bright red.


     "How could you leave me out, Soo Ho? You couldn't help it with UNICEF, but Sluski should be mine!"


     "Did Kosi call you?"


     "Is that important?"


     She was getting revenge for disturbing her on vacation.


     "What about the kids?"


     "I asked Lena to take over."


     Ahn Soo Ho nodded.


     Alexa had a dark past. The reason why she hated men and insisted on being a lesbian was because of a traumatic event from when she was young. There was no way of getting her to get some therapy either. And being forceful wasn't going to work on her either.


     When he met Alexa 10 years earlier, she had the eyes of someone with no hope. Half of her body was already dead, and her body was ready to stop breathing.


     Europe's largest human trafficking organization, Mercedes.


     No one knew why they were named after a car. Some said that the head—Yusef—was obsessed with Mercedes cars, but no one knew for certain. There were even stories about how it meant 'gift' in Latin. After all, for Yusef, who was kicked out of Russia after the Cold War, selling and buying people was like a gift.


     "You stay out of this."


     "No way!"


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't want Alexa to be reminded of the past. If her scars were not fully healed yet, she would be faced with horrible pain.


     "Think about the kids, Alexa. I mean, Sonya."


     Ahn Soo Ho picked her up and made her into a warrior. He was sometimes sad that she didn't live a normal life, but for her, it was hard to imagine what normal was. It was courageous enough that she continued to live on after what she had been through.


     Alexa had been using her income to help kidnapped victims. At first, she operated a safe house for the women and children that were freed from Mercedes, and after a decade later, she even helped those who suffered domestic violence, rape, and much more.


     That was also why Caroline liked Alexa.


     "Things operate just fine without me now."


     "Yeah. You spent so much money on it… You must be poor now. Are you homeless?"


     "No! Come on!"


     She puffed up her cheeks in response. She wasn't young since she was 30 years old, but in front of him, she acted like a little girl. If any other team member saw Alexa being cute, they would have been shocked.


     'That ice queen?'


     She rarely even smiled at other people.


     "Pushover."


     "That's not true!"


     "So true."


     "No!"


     Alexa calmed herself down and put on a coy face.


     "You shouldn't treat me like this."


     "Why not?"


     "I already got the coordinates from Kosi."


     He could have just hacked into the CCTVs in Prague through his super computer, but he didn't want to tease her so much that she would get angry. So he went along with what Alexa wanted. Czech was one of the countries that made her heart ache the most.


     "Okay, fine. Let's go."


     "Yes!"


     She threw her fists in the air out of success. Ahn Soo Ho immediately made arrangements for a car and went for a sturdy SUV. Alexa got into the car and input the address into the navigator.


     "Zizkov. Is that where we're headed?"


     Czech was a region somewhere between East and West Europe. But there were good things about being in an iffy location. During the second World War, the Nazis and allied forces went past Prague, and the entire city was currently registered with UNESCO.


     During World War II, the Nazis killed countless gypsies. It wasn't just the Nazis that hated gypsies. Everyone in Europe did. Even the Jews hated them. And for gypsies that were also Jews, they were treated as the lowest of the low.


     Germany was so two-faced that while they apologized to the country and citizens for what they did, they never apologized to the gypsies. Perhaps they didn't see the need to bow down to those that they could look down on.


     Czech worked its connections well in the 20th century. They had their foot in East Europe, but they weren't overly communized, and following the Cold War, their tourism industry boomed. For some reason, Asians had a fantasy about Czech. The Asians on the other side of the world knew their history better than they did.


     "It's a licensed prostitution house."


     Alexa got out of the car with a mixed facial expression.


     One of Czech's main industries was prostitution for tourists. The sex industry was not to be underestimated. Prostitution was mainly based on cash transactions. It had existed for the last 2000 years, and it was going to exist for 2000 more.


     In contrast to Korea, Europe was careful about laying roadblocks or pavement. They were all about archaism and whatnot. It looked good in photos, but when it rained, the odor was foul.


     Not all old things were good.


     "It's rotting."


     "It's a little better inside."


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     People were capable of getting used to the worst smells. Just like how Koreans enjoyed soybean paste soup without realizing its odor, the Japanese didn't know nattos stank. So perhaps what Ahn Soo Ho thought was foul was not so bad to the natives of Czech.


     "Where are you from?"


     A man stepped in his way. He had a gun on his belt. But it was not surprising. Czech exported just as many weapons as the great Russia.


     "Where's Michlaf?"


     The man flinched at Alexa's fluent Czech language.


     "Where did you…"


     "Don't be like that. Don't you want business?"


     The way Ahn Soo Ho and Alexa were dressed didn't suit the shabby alleyway. He rolled his eyes and then stepped aside.


     "It's the third room."


     "Do better, okay?"


     Alexa patted the man's back and passed him. Ahn Soo Ho whispered to her,


     "Where did you learn it?"


     "Didn't I tell you? My mom was from Slovakia"


     Both Czech and Slovakia spoke a similar language. Actually, most countries in Europe were capable of understanding each other.


     "Snicker! Huh?"


     A man was laughing at the TV, but once he saw Ahn Soo Ho, he sprung up.


     "Gasp!"


     He fell over backward and crawled over to the wall. He was in fear. Ahn Soo Ho just stared on while Alexa took a chair and sat in front of him.


     "Michlaf."


     "Ye… yes?"


     "Don't you recognize me?"


     "Pa… pardon? Oh, huh?"


     Michelaf was avoiding Ahn Soo Ho's gaze when he gasped at Alexa's gaze.


     "Yo… you're…"


     "Do you recognize me now?"


     "Sonya?"


     "I use a different name now. Alexa… Call me Alexa."


     "Ok… okay. Agh!"


     As soon as Michlaf finished, he grabbed his leg and screamed. A silenced gun was emitting smoke.


     "Don't be a baby. That won't kill you."


     Unless a person got shot in the head or heart, that person was not likely to die right away. Michlaf blocked his own mouth instead of screaming.


     'If we fight, we're all dead!'


     If his underlings came and started a gunfight, they were all going to be annihilated.


     "Where are the Russians?"


     "De… Dejvice."


     "Oh."


     That was a hot place for diplomats.


     "Should I have just gone to the Russian embassy right off the bat?"


     "No, searching this place is standard procedure. Good job."


     "I'm not satisfied."


     "What are you going to do?"


     Alexa looked down at Michlaf in response to Ahn Soo Ho's question and pulled the trigger multiple times.


     "Now you're dead; you son of a bitch."


     This time, the bullets went through his brain and heart. He died before he got a chance to scream.


     "Stop."


     Ahn Soo Ho talked Alexa out of it. She had already shot 12 bullets. 12 bullets on one man? He felt the rage of Alexa as she was reminded of her past.


     "Calm down."


     "I thought I'd be okay… but this is pissing me off!"


     She believed she walked out of it on her own, but the wounds would never heal. Ahn Soo Ho took the gun out of her hand. Alexa easily let go of the gun.


     Her eyes shook.


     This wasn't the first time she killed, but thinking about the past made her uneasy. The preparation she made while planning her revenge didn't help her one bit.


     Alexa couldn't breathe.


     She suddenly started shaking, and Ahn Soo Ho embraced her.


     "It's okay. I'm right here. No one can hurt you. I won't let them."


     When he first met Alexa, she was half dead. She needed 6 months to get out of her small room, and it took over another 6 months for her to open her mouth. And after a year, she was able to engage in normal conversation.


     It took 3 years for Alexa to come out into the real world. And for those 3 years, she followed Ahn Soo Ho around like a little chick. She couldn't eat, sleep, or even bathe without Ahn Soo Ho.


     He patted her and said to her what used to calm her down in the past.


     "Everything will be okay, Sonya. We'll kill them. We'll kill all of them. So don't be afraid."


     Those words calmed her down. And at that moment, one of Michlaf's underlings opened the door.


     Bang-


     The bullet went through his head.


     "What was that? You didn't use the silencer! We've been caught!"


     Alexa pushed Ahn Soo Ho off and got up. She felt thankful, sorry, and embarrassed. She was cute when she was a teenager, but now she was just gross. But she still had some of that little girl in her.


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked and handed Alexa a magical gun from his secret pocket. The outside became noisy in response to the gunshot.


     Ahn Soo Ho held two guns in both hands and looked back at her.


     "Let's get it."


     'Shall we have some fun?'


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 214="" –="" russian="" roulette="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     225
      "Where are you?"


     "Prague."


     "Ha!"


     A total of 4 European representatives existed in the CIA Europe headquarters. The four people were responsible for Germany, France, Spain, and Italy. But why was England left out? That was because America's biggest ally was England, and London was managed by Langley.


     Czech was taken care of by the one in charge of Germany. Actually, most of the East European countries were taken care of by the CIA's Berlin branch. And they, who were in the front lines of the European terrorist attacks, didn't see Ahn Soo Ho coming. And he, who was mocking those who were keeping a close eye on him, was countless kilometers away from making an appearance in Prague.


     Even among the CIA European representatives, there were ranks, and Germany was at the top while the rest were at a similar level.


     "Where's the hotel monitoring team?"


     "We didn't see them coming out."


     "I'm not surprised."


     If they had, it would have been reported to him.


     "What a headache. What about Langley?"


     "Don't you know? The director has no interest in getting involved."


     "I don't want to either."


     "But!"


     He blocked the mouth of the French representative with his hand.


     "I think the Krupp issue is a big problem, too. But there are too many obstacles to overcome before we can deal with it."


     "The Krupp Organization already formed a secret group with all of Western Europe including France. At this rate, Europe will suffer from far-right nationalism."


     "I know."


     "Then you should also know!"


     "No assassinations."


     "Sir!"


     Otto Krupp's new Nazi organization was a scary group indeed. They were on a whole different level from the Skin Heads that drank beer at a pub and bluffed.


     "If Europe splits up, Russia will start to act."


     "I know."


     "Then that would really mean a world war."


     "I know."


     "Then we should stop it."


     The German representative knitted his brows in frustration.


     "To be honest… I think the ones at the top think differently."


     "What do you mean?"


     "They want Europe to split up."


     "Why?"


     "Why? That's such a stupid question."


     It was because Europe's chaos was beneficial to America. It would have been different before the Davis Scandal, but right now, the world had to be in chaos in order to put the dissatisfaction and complains of the American citizens to rest.


     'See this? We're not the only ones!'


     Europe's division was an excuse that American politicians desperately needed. Europe was bullshit, the Middle East was always crazy, and Asia surrounding North Korea and their chaos was welcome as well. The African continent had always been disastrous, and South America was in the process of tumbling down.


     The entire world was screaming for help.


     "Branch Manager!"


     They also screamed at their subordinate who gave them a briefing.


     "There's a gunfight in Prague!"


     ******



     Was there a woman that did prostitution because they enjoyed it? Actually, there were. There were more of them than people imagined. Whether it was for religious or personal reasons, most found prostitution as something to be ashamed of.


     That applied to both the east and the west.


     "Saying that society made them go into prostitution is all bullshit. They just wanted a fast way to make cash."


     "Aren't you oversimplifying it?"


     "It's not a sin to like having sex. They're just highlighting their specialty. That's a good thing, isn't it? To make money by doing something you like."


     Everyone laughed at Alexa's way of speaking. She also had one firm belief. She never turned back on a woman that wanted help, but if they didn't have self-reliance and strong will, she didn't help them a second time. Those who didn't make an effort to get stronger on their own always roamed around in one spot. Change had to start from within.


     "I'm not trying to criticize prostitutes, Soo Ho."


     "Then what are you trying to do?"


     "I'm cussing out the idiots that only think about stuff like that."


     'Since prostitution is legal, I'll do it to make money?' That wasn't something other people should interfere with. But being pointed at was something they had to accept. After all, being a prostitute followed them for life.


     There were very few who actually got into the field because their livelihood was at risk. Most liked the feeling of having a lot of cash, and some of them saw it as an opportunity to dream. However, there were also those who were dragged into it against their will.


     Miselaf, who died in Alexa's hands, was a son of a bitch.


     He once worked under Yusef and was a thug that used bribery and threats to get what he wanted. After all, instigating murder was harder to get caught for than murder itself. Even if they got arrested, as long as they didn't have any traitors, it was impossible for the Czech prosecution to verify Mislaf's charge.


     They knew he was a bad guy, but they couldn't punish him. That kind of injustice existed all over the world. Systematic justice was also important, but the nature of justice didn't exist in the system. Today's court was greatly crippled.


     Ahn Soo Ho's justice was simple.


     'If I want to kill him, I just do it.'


     That didn't mean he was some psychopath that killed everyone, but in the eyes of human rights activists, he was a monster that deserved to die.


     Bang-


     One bullet per man.


     Every enemy that ran out with a weapon died. Licensed prostitution meant they got permission from the country, but there were always cheaters. Mislaf bribed pretty much all the capable men of Prague including the police, government workers, and politicians.


     Despite the strict laws, they managed to demonstrate strong lobbying that allowed them to dominate the nights of Prague. He thought of himself as a capable businessman, but Ahn Soo Ho just saw him as a typical scumbag.


     Bang, bang, bang-


     Alexa shot countless bullets when they stopped responding, she looked back at him with a sad look on her face.


     "I think that was the last guy."


     "The police will be here soon. Make it short."


     Even if they bribed the police and government workers, they weren't just going to ignore a gunfight.


     "Ugh."


     Mislaf's right hand and accountant trembled as if he was going to piss his pants. A man and a woman swept up the hideout with something that they had never seen before, and this left them with a trauma that they would never forget.


     Alexa stared down at Bonan with an uninterested gaze.


     "Tell me. Who's the Russian that your boss met recently?"


     "Milosevic."


     "Oh, yeah?"


     She looked back at Ahn Soo Ho. Most thought of a famous dictator when they heard that name, but that last name was actually very common. However, he could only think of one Milosevic that was involved with Russia at the moment.


     "Gazprom?"


     "My boss said that a big one was coming in and ordered us to prepare some beautiful women!"


     As soon as she asked that one question, Bonan spilled everything he knew. It was obvious he was desperate to get out alive.


     "Keep going."


     "A big incident will take place in Russia soon…"


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "A big incident?"


     "I don't know the details."


     "What else?"


     "The distribution networks in Poland and Austria need to be rebuilt…"


     He said something of which the context was hard to understand.


     "Do you understand this, Soo Ho?"


     "No, but if Milosevic is involved, this is no small matter."


     Armidan Milosevic was a name that only some knew. As of right now, Vitali was on top of the world, but the one that pushed him to the top was his wife's big sister, who was also his sister-in-law.


     They failed at a dictatorship, but if there was something they did for human civilization, it was the expansion of gender equality. In both capitalism and communism, the glass ceiling was the same, but in the Soviet Union, women's rights were more advanced.


     'It's impossible for Vitali to manage Russia alone.'


     If he wanted to control Moscow on his own as a Russian ambassador to Korea, he needed an army that would never betray him. And on top of that, they had to be the most capable men.


     'They probably called upon all the powerful cousins they know.'


     There was no one more trustworthy than family, but at the same time, family was the hardest to control.


     'It's not like they can kill their family if something goes wrong…'


     If Vitali had to abandon his family to survive, he was willing to do so. He was uncertain about his own children, but he was willing to abandon his wife.


     "Piss off."


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho waved his gun around, Bonan ran off. Alexa smacked her lips and then looked at him.


     "Are we going to the embassy now?"


     "No, there's somewhere else we need to go first."


     "Where?"


     "Let's get moving. The police will get here soon."


     As soon as he stopped talking, the police arrived with loud sirens ringing. There was no need for them to run into the Czech police. They were a close neighbor of Germany, but Czech had a different vibe from the rest of Western Europe.


     The Czech of the days of the secret police wasn't completely gone. The people that roamed around the streets at night were either the police or thieves. If one got drunk and passed out on the streets in Europe, they would probably never wake up again.


     The red-light district was bustling. It was hard to guarantee safety at night, but young people were always rash. The young people didn't have good judgment as they lived as if there was no tomorrow, and in Europe, drugs were easier to obtain than alcohol.


     Also, guns were even easier to obtain than drugs.


     'They dream of democracy while also being hung up on the past.'


     It wasn't like that from the very beginning.


     But toward the end of the 20th century, the division and openness made the people get drunk off of freedom, which prevented them from being aware that they crossed the line. It was good to be greedy, but those who were greedy beyond control were dangerous to other people.


     It wasn't just fanaticism that created terrorists.


     "Prague has changed a lot, hasn't it?"


     "Yeah."


     Alexa didn't have any expression on her face.


     "Are you going to visit your mother's family?"


     "What's the point in that? If I do, I might end up killing all of them."


     Those that pushed her into a living hell were devils dressed up as angels.


     "Maybe there was a misunderstanding."


     "A misunderstanding? That can't be, Soo Ho. I still remember the facial expression of my uncle, who sold me off."


     "Do you think your other family feels the same way as him?"


     "It's not like they talked him out of it… Anyway, I don't want to kill my mother. I just… want to live on and forget about it all."


     "Is it okay if you live on all by yourself?"


     "You live alone and die alone, right?"


     The white community had a strong individualist culture.


     For humanists that had individualist tendencies put themselves before any nation or religion. America was weird for stressing patriotism on television.


     Despite the fact that there was a gun battle not long ago, the club vibes were as lively as ever. In contrast to the quiet night in the city, the businesses of Prague were bustling even at night.


     The two of them left the alley and entered the crowds, but not a single person minded them. Actually, the pocket thieves were probably the only ones to mind them. Since it was a famous tourist destination, there were many thieves.


     Ahn Soo Ho stood in front of a club and Alexa tilted her head.


     "Here?"


     The lines were long as if it was a popular club.


     "Cross?"


     The city of art and music was home to clubs that were out of the ordinary. The city was full of history, and as a result, the people were surprised by the worldly music it hosted. The major clubs of Europe were at a whole different scale from that of Korea.


     The upper class enjoyed banquets while the rest enjoyed noisy parties. The two decided to enter through a back door, and there were big men who were covered in tattoos. As soon as Alexa approached with a gun and a smile on her face, they all ran off.


     "Those damned con artists."


     "All gatekeepers are like that."


     As soon as they got in, they heard exciting music. They were playing popular EDM music. All of Europe was currently obsessed with electronic music.


     The way the stairs led to the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th floor reminded them of an opera house. Actually, it was probably a failed theatre that was remodeled into a club. The men and women were having a good time under the vibrant lights and electronic music, and some proceeded to the bar or left quietly in order to enjoy a more private time.


     Ahn Soo Ho and Alexa proceeded to make a sneak attack on the VVIP room. They repressed the thugs at the front and then kicked the door open.


     They all stared blankly.


     They were half-naked men and women.


     Why did this always happen?


     "Ugh, keep going."


     Ahn Soo Ho smiled and told them to keep going, but the mood died down immediately. He then noticed a familiar face in the crowd.


     "Hi, friend."


     The person that received Ahn Soo Ho's greeting felt like it was déjà vu.


     "Haha."


     However, he didn't plop down on the floor like last time. He was already sitting down this time, and since he repaid Ahn Soo Ho by helping with Han Chae Kyung's cause in Italy, he had no reason to fear him.


     Eric Rupee


     The shameless French businessman pushed the woman in his arms off him and welcomed Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Soo Ho! Soo Ho! My hero!"


     The alcohol also suppressed his fear.


     "This is my first time seeing you since Italy last year. Who's this?"


     "Don't you remember?"


     "We've met before? How could I forget such a beautiful woman?"


     "This is Alexa."


     As soon as he heard Alexa's name, his face went pale.


     "Al… Alexa Ivanof?"


     He was a businessman that managed a European modeling agency. He didn't conduct human trafficking, but he did use some violence from time to time.


     "Gulp!"


     He was afraid of Ahn Soo Ho, too, but the woman in front of Eric was like a cousin to him.


     'Damn it!'


     He covered his groin with his hands. That was because he was reminded of Alexa's nickname.


     Pea-Collector and Hunter.


     People called her the pea collector as well as…


     "Penis Hunter."


     He trembled in fear.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 215="" –="" russian="" roulette="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     226
      The world was still being dominated by men.


     There were 100 times more successful men than women. It was possible another 100 years was needed for the gender ratio to equal out. For that reason, there was no need to despise women that relied on their man. That was just another means of survival.


     "If you just provide vodka and women, Russians are completely satisfied. It's like second nature to them. As long as they like alcohol and a woman to sleep with, they don't care if the world goes to shit."


     Eric Rupee minded Alexa while saying what he needed to. Ahn Soo Ho asked what the current issues were in Europe and Eric chugged some water in order to sober up.


     "Issues? I doubt you're interested in terror… How about Russia's trends?"


     "That's your issue, Eric."


     "I can never trick you."


     The reason why the French businessman, Eric Rupee, was in Czech was because he was informed that there would be a big deal in Prague.


     "Russia is getting ready for something."


     "Like what?"


     "The rumors are uncertain… but as far as I know, Moscow is completely interested in America."


     "America?"


     "Because Washington's problem is the world's problem."


     The former strong nations would probably deny it, but Washington D.C.'s decisions were the standard for global business. Not even France, Russia, and China could deny that.


     "After all, Russia's choices depend on who the White House belongs to."


     "Political maneuvering?"


     "It's hard from the national level. CIA isn't so stupid that they would just watch that happen. But it's different for civilians. In any case, lobbying is legal in the States."


     Other countries couldn't copy America's politics even if they wanted. That was because it came with too much risk. It was like political FTA. If lobbying was legal, global conglomerates would have obtained all the authority in the world. America's political and diplomatic confidence came from their outstanding economic ability.


     Many thought that even if they used lobbying, American companies would be at the top, anyway. And that wasn't an exaggeration. After lobbying became legal in America, the politics no longer took the stance of America only. Whether they liked it or not, other companies in the world had to pour lobbying funds into Washington D.C.


     However, political support funds from anyone other than Americans were banned. This was a skill of God. In order for a foreigner to have as much influence on American politics, they needed additional safety equipment, and that assisted in job creation for Americans.


     In order to pose influence, they had to employ an American attorney in order to make political contributions. In the end, they had to use Americans.


     "Pitch Stone."


     "Good."


     Stone Average was a bank, investment firm, and a research organization. The lobbyists of the civilian level mostly belonged to the Whites, and the walls built to protect their home country's industries also had an underlying political objective.


     Ahn Soo Ho shook his head.


     "So what do they have to do with Russia and Sluski?"


     Eric sobered up and came back to his senses.


     "Who do you think benefited from Mercedes' downfall?"


     "You?"


     "Well, I did, too. But there are many who got even bigger slices of the pie."


     As soon as the European human trafficking group split up, the first to mobilize was the pimps.


     "When the big ones disappear, the small ones take over."


     Eric took another sip of his water and gestured at Ahn Soo Ho. He told him to follow him. Eric's guards were shocked to see Ahn Soo Ho, but he recognized someone.


     "Bain."


     "Soo Ho."


     He greeted him with a nervous look on his face.


     "North Mist must be hot these days."


     "I heard the ones who left Aragon joined North Mist. So we quickly extended our contracts."


     Ahn Soo Ho nodded. This was why he knew Eric was a smart man. He never used all his force. It was human nature to have all the power that a person had at his or her disposal, and that was why organizations with power wanted to fight each other.


     As soon as power became saturated among powerful nations, all that was left was for war to happen. It was luckily rare for big countries to fight each other, but it was different in the black market.


     Ahn Soo Ho and Eric continued to speak in a luxury sedan.


     "Where did I leave off, Soo Ho?"


     "Mercedes."


     "Oh, sorry. I must be getting old."


     Eric laughed.


     "You probably already know why EU tried to get rid of Yusef. Right, Soo Ho?"


     Yuself, who made the fantasies of powerful European men come true, knew too many secrets for his own good. That was what led Yusef to hell.


     "He didn't know how to restrain himself."


     "Like you?"


     "Haha. I'll take that as a compliment. In any case, Yusef didn't know when to stop."


     He used the sex scandals of powerful men and threatened them to get what he wanted. People thought Europeans didn't care about sex-related issues, but there were many conservative people as well. And they were the ones that possessed the true power.


     "But there wasn't a big problem. Since sex scandals is a private issue, they were left to resolve it on their own."


     That wasn't enough for EU to try to get rid of Yusef themselves. However, he didn't stop there. And he crossed a line that he shouldn't have.


     "Yusef didn't know how to control himself, but he was quite the man himself."


     He was cussed at for being dumb, but Yusef knew how to lead. He had come too far to laugh at him as if he was just a criminal.


     "Now that you're married, you probably understand, Soo Ho. Wives are… scary."


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked at Eric's remark.


     "You can't trick them."


     "And to wives, there's no such thing as national secrets."


     Ahn Soo Ho figured out what he was trying to say. Just like how men were able to provide women, it worked the other way around as well. Beautiful women were sent to powerful men while handsome men were sent to powerful women.


     That was how it worked.


     And Yusef provided the same kind of service to powerful women.


     "Then what about Sluski?"


     "Andre Sluski…"


     Eric trailed off before continuing.


     "He's another kind of penis hunter."


     ******


     The gun battle in Czech soon became known to the world. The Prague gun battle following the one in Berlin made half of the Europeans give up. Europe couldn't spend a single day in silence. What was funnier was that after just a week, the streets bustled again as if nothing happened.


     The West is in chaos! Get rid of your fantasies about Europe! #BerlinExplosion #PragueAttack #Europe


     I don't know why people love Europe so much!


     I hate people who dream of going backpacking in Europe!


     They'll wake up once they get kidnapped on the streets!


     All travel bloggers are just working with travel agencies and airlines! But the reality is the opposite! I almost got hit by a car while hitchhiking in America!


     It's best to travel with packages! If you go by yourself, you'll get robbed! Especially you wenches! All you care about is taking selfies for Instagram! But if you do that, you'll get into big trouble!


     I'm pretty sure lots of Koreans have gone missing before.


     Come to think of it, what happened to Han Kyung Il? I heard he's being punished or something.


     Seriously? But the France government asked to have Han Kyung Il back! They said if they don't, they won't return our cultural assets!


     I think Ahn Soo Ho is trying to screw over the foreign office.


     He's saying they'll die if they mess with his friend! So loyal!


     What's with the private party that Ahn Soo Ho attended in Hamburg? #MissBrazil #MissUniverse #AliceBody


     Apparently, it's a party for only VVIPS! The only person in our country who could go is Kim Dae San!


     I didn't know such upper-class parties were held in Germany! I thought they were all laborers that work hard!


     Just because Germany is apologizing for the Nazis doesn't mean they're weak!


     Germany is a leading country in Europe!


     Really? What about Japan?


     Japan sucked up to Germany a lot during the 2nd World War. If you go to Japan, there are lots of crazies on the streets! If Europeans saw it, they would be dumbstruck!


     Isn't Japan the most recognized in Europe compared to us and China?


     Japan is definitely more famous! And China is famous for bad reasons!


     If Europeans hear Korea, they'll probably think of North Korea.


     What about K-Pop? I heard they're taking over Europe! Is it a lie?


     Only losers like K-Pop!


     Wake up, people! To be honest, what does our country have to offer? So the government and national assembly should really get it together!


     I want to move to Emerald City. Is there a way?


     I saw an ad for that. For an Emerald Membership? Apparently, the Hosoo Group employees can only get charged memberships!


     Charged? They're selling citizenships?


     I heard it's not like that. It has nothing to do with nationality!


     But it doesn't look good that he made his friend the premier.


     Who? Are you talking about Kim Min Shik? I think he was the best choice! I'm sure he at least has a conscience!


     What's the point in whistleblowing? The ones that should've been punished are living their lives like normal! The reason why Ahn Soo Ho renounced his citizenship is because he knew nothing was going to change! I would have done the same!


     Since he has money and a beautiful wife, he doesn't need a nationality.


     Bastards with no conscience! How can anyone abandon their country? Our ancestors are probably raging right now!


     While Europe was in chaos, the Korean peninsula was surprisingly peaceful. The Bridal Mask trial was still in the preparation stages and the stock market paused due to Ahn Soo Ho's absence, but things were bound to rebound, eventually. However, Hosoo Entertainment Group's Daniel Navarros made an announcement that shocked the market.


     Hosoo Investments to sell government bonds to raise cash!


     Hosoo Investments to begin stock sales!


     Hosoo Investments sells 1.8 trillion won in one day!


     Director Navarros made investments for the good of the Emerald Plan! He refuses to buy them back!


     Shock and fear!


     Considering the Korean stock market, digesting Hosoo Investments' stocks was too much to handle. As soon as the topic of Hosoo Group moving abroad came back to the surface, Oh Joo Kyung stepped up to refute it in an interview. But the reality was that the problem was not going to be resolved overnight.


     Both the government and civilians lost it.


     Both the government and financial institutions asked Hosoo Investments to clarify, but the answer was always the same.


     'Securing funds for the Emerald City Developments!'


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     They promised to sell so that it wouldn't affect the Korean stock market too much, but that was easier said than done. Once an investor turned their back, it was hard to change their mind. In any case, as soon as the stocks came out on the market, the top 30 heirs were busy buying.


     It was good at first.


     But as the amount Hosoo Investments poured out exceeded 30 trillion after a week, they knew something was up. Daniel Navarros then made another shocking announcement.


     Hosoo Investments to close down!


     Hosoo Investments' employees to move to wealth management!


     Hosoo Investments to withdraw from the Korean stock market!


     Director Navarros states that the owner ordered him to expand the security department to prepare for the shaky circumstances in the rest of the world! They have decided to withdraw from the Korean stock market!


     They weren't transferring yet, but they made a more shocking announcement. Most importantly, Ahn Soo Ho announced it through Daniel Navarros' lips.


     'We will expand our mercenary numbers to 100,000 for the city's police and military force!'


     It wasn't 10,000, but 100,000. He called them mercenaries, but they were no different from soldiers. Both Korea and the world raged.


     This is crazy!


     100,000 mercenaries!


     If you want peace, prepare for war!


     Is this for real? I can't believe this world!


     Is there a need to hire that many? What if a rebellion takes place?


     Like a coup d'etat? That's crazy! Both mercenaries and politicians have no power in front of Ahn Soo Ho!


     Wow! I can't believe this! They might get founded as a nation at this rate!


     Will the other countries just let this happen?


     China, Japan, and Russia are welcoming it! America is also supporting him for the good of world peace!


     Wow! That was fast! As soon as Director Navarros made his announcement! This was definitely discussed ahead of time!


     But the issue didn't go on for long.


     That was because a cold wave came from the winter countries.


     'Following the terrorist attacks in Europe, Europe's five will be inspected for terror prevention!'


     In other words, they were going to block the natural gas pipeline that went through Europe. It was different from similar events in the past because rather than just locking access, they were going to implement a filtering system.


     In that case, it couldn't just be unlocked at any time. In order to remove the safety equipment and get it running again, it would take at least 2 months.


     The EU immediately made an announcement.


     'This is unacceptable! If gas supply is cut off, we will take it as a declaration of war!'


     Europe vs. Asia


     Against Russia vs. For Russia


     As the clouds of war came out, Ahn Soo Ho Spoke with a woman that seemed older than Caroline.


     "Has it been 7 years since I've last seen you, Soo Ho?"


     "Yeah."


     Armidan Milosevic.


     If Ahn Soo Ho had to pick the most powerful woman in Russia, he would have picked her. Aside from Vitali, she also got the closest to the depths of Moscow.


     "I felt sad that you didn't invite me to your wedding."


     "Sorry."


     Milosevic wasn't a name that women usually had. In the Soviet Union, most took their father's surname, so she had a female surname as well. But since she wanted to seem powerful like a man, she didn't worry about surnames.


     "I guess you're here… because of Andre."


     "Where is he?"


     Armidan sighed deeply.


     "How much do I have to pay you to get you to forgive him?"


     "I have enough money."


     "Hm. Then what about land?"


     "I hate the cold."


     She looked troubled in response.


     "Can you please just forgive him?"


     "Why should I do that?"


     Armidan sighed once more to Ahn Soo Ho's resistance.


     "Moscow needs him."


     "You're trying to use him to mess with America, right?"


     "I won't deny it."


     Sluski learned all about how to conduct human trafficking and prostitution while working with Yusef.


     "No nuclear wars."


     "That won't happen, Soo Ho. We're not stupid."


     "Have you negotiated with America?"


     "Somewhat."


     There were tons of Yankees that wanted to rob Europe of everything. Ahn Soo Ho stared at her and then nodded.


     "Okay."


     "Does that mean you won't kill him, Soo Ho?"


     "Yeah. So bring him here."


     "Why?"


     "I have to ask him something."


     She gestured for the secretary to get him, and within 5 minutes, the man in question appeared.


     Andre Sluski


     The legendary spy and hunter.


     "Soo Ho."


     "We're not close enough to address each other by the first name."


     "Don't be like that. Let's be friendly."


     He had been told that Ahn Soo Ho wasn't going to kill him. They were on uncomfortable terms, but he had never seen him go back on his promises.


     "Andre!"


     In response to Armidan's frown, Andre lowered his head.


     "I'm sorry, Soo Ho. If he says any more nonsense, just kill him."


     What she said made him flinch, and Ahn Soo Ho just smirked. Armidan gestured for him to ask him whatever he wanted.


     "Why are you going after old Hector?"


     "Hector? Oh, Garcia. Because Red Shield paid me millions of money."


     "Why?"


     "They want something he has. But I had no idea the old man wouldn't come out of the detention center after we confined a recruit."


     "What do they want?"


     "Uh, a black box, I think. But no one knows what that is."


     Ahn Soo Ho's lips twitched. There was only one black box he could think of.


     "Is that all?"


     "There is one more request."


     "A request?"


     Andre looked at Armidan and she nodded.


     "He has some of Yusef's secret ledger."


     "What does that have to do with Red Shield?"


     He smiled in response to Ahn Soo Ho's question.


     "Who do you think Yusef supported?"


     "Rothschild?"


     "Banks never do business that would result in a loss."


     Ahn Soo Ho nodded.


     When he took on the EU's request and brought Mercedes down, there was one question remaining in his head. He didn't know about France and Germany, but it was weird that England cooperated.


     "Pilgrim Heyward."


     Andre almost clapped to Ahn Soo Ho's mumbling but stopped when he noticed Armidan's frown.


     "So… this is between banks."


     "Whether they go over to a new system or they remain with the old system."


     Armidan then spoke up.


     "Which side is Russia on?"


     "Whoever wins."


     "They're a bunch of brats."


     "That's how much chaos is ensuing in the world, Soo Ho. I can't say you're not responsible."


     "Bullshit."


     He got all that he wanted.


     Ahn Soo Ho got up from his seat. He turned away from Armidan's smiling face and apologized to Armidan in advance.


     "Forgive me."


     Bang-


     A bullet went right through the wall and pierced Andre's skull. Armidan was covered in blood after that, but she didn't make a single sound.


     She stared at Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Soo Ho?"


     "Sorry. But it's not like I went back on my promise."


     "Soo Ho!"


     He handed her a business card in response to her growling.


     "Call this number."


     She could be useful for Eric Rupee.


     "He'll provide you with the services you want. I promise."


     Ahn Soo Ho turned away without waiting for her response and whispered into his walkie-talkie.


     "Good kill."


     Yeah!


     Alexa probably thought she made a good shot, but the bullet almost missed the head. If he hadn't interfered, it would have missed entirely. It was more difficult to change the direction of a bullet than to block it completely.


     'That was close.'


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 216="" –="" russian="" roulette="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     227
      Frankfurt Motor Show.


     It was unnecessary to call it a top motor show in the world. Europeans loved motorsports just as much as they loved soccer. No matter where they were from white people were obsessed with speed.


     Quite a few believed that cars had souls. This might have been the case in only Europe, but the more special an object was, the more they called it by a name. They believed that both people and objects' future depended on their names.


     For rational white people, this was quite superstitious. But that didn't mean humanism made them abandon all beliefs. Many scientists believed that religion and science were tolerating each other. And in cases where science couldn't explain it, people's beliefs became deeper than before.


     "Soo Ho."


     "Sebastian."


     Car engineering was more than just machinery. The car industry was the hero of modern technology. Some believed that it was on a downfall, but in places without proper public transportation, cars were a necessity, not a choice.


     In developed countries, people debated over the environment as well as other factors, but not in less developed countries. Especially Africa or the Middle East weren't in a position to be picky about cars. Downgraded cars disguised as used cars were the most sold in such places.


     Of course, they didn't follow the legal procedures to do so.


     "How long has it been?"


     "We saw each other in Hawaii."


     "Hawaii. No need to be technical. It's good to see you again. Anyway, I see you came with a beauty. Did you decide to convert to Muslim, Soo Ho?"


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked at Sebastian's joke and shook his head.


     "You white folks think all Islams practice polygamy."


     It was wrong to assume that all Muslims had multiple wives. Most Muslims just had one partner, and those with wealth had more than two. And it was also wrong to assume that everyone was rich in the Middle East due to oil.


     Most of the people at motor shows looked like businessmen, but there were also many engineers battling with each other with their gazes. And it wasn't just the engineers that fought.


     "I see Oleg came, too. Everyone's having a hard time because of Tesla."


     "Now that America is disobeying, it's harder to deal with."


     "I can't believe they broke the agreement like that. Yankees are so rude."


     One day, an agreement regarding cars were lifted. The one that led that movement was an American carmaker, and Tesla stepped forward to work toward innovation.


     Innovation, this was a magical word that Steve Jobs and many others have used. They started to use that word for basically everything, and Americans that called electric cars new were being shameless.


     The basic car makers weren't making electric cars out of choice. Why? Because it didn't make profits. There was no reason to work so hard on something that didn't make money. Some did pretend to make it just to please the public, but no one was trying to replace their survival mode with electric cars.



     "I don't know. It's pretty likely that America will go back to the old days soon."


     "They're going to give up on electric cars?"


     "They probably never expected much from it to begin with. They just tried to shake up their competition a little bit."


     "Their competition?"


     "Gas and oil."


     "Oh."


     Sebastian nodded in response. In the 21st century, each country started to implement pro-environment policies. Carbon dioxide and climate change prevention, as well as end-of-the-world movies, started to plant fear in people.


     So what would happen if America suddenly changed their minds about pro-friendly movements? They would probably cuss them out but not much else.


     Due to various political scandals, America fell in terms of their reputation, but they were still the strongest in the world. Whether it was about politics or economy, the international community couldn't leave them out.


     "Do you think that's the ultimate goal of the Yankees?"


     "I don't think this is from the White House. I'm guessing…"


     "It was the Energy Department."


     The American President was the leader of America, but Americans didn't reply to the White House's leadership alone.


     "Bubble."


     "Bubble?"


     "Pro-environment bubble."


     "Is this like the IT bubble in the past?"


     "It's similar, but with different impact."


     Since the industrial standardization was changed to pro-environment, a burst in the bubble was going to cause major damage. As the standard of civilization increased, the demands of the public also grew, so it was to be expected that power demand would increase as well.


     "That's the dilemma of politicians."


     "Yeah. International agreements aren't just some deals that you make with friends at a bar."


     "Do you think America can handle all the criticism?"


     "Don't look down on Yankees, Sebastian. They're like a gang when they need to be."


     It was true that America was somewhat gentlemanly. He wanted to almost praise them for their sense of duty to protect human rights. But when their national profits became threatened, they always put that first.


     No exceptions.


     "It's likely that Russia's actions are connected to America."


     "Locking the pipeline? But America announced that if Russia doesn't deal with that, they would mobilize NATO."


     "Haha. Do you actually believe that?"


     People often assumed that NATO was Europe's forces, but they actually relied on the American army the most. That meant America was responsible for Europe's national defense. Even France, which always shit on the US Navy, didn't want them to give up on NATO.


     "That's enough of this boring conversation."


     As soon as the women in revealing clothing returned, Sebastian excused himself. Even he felt uncomfortable around Caroline and Alexa. As soon as the five women returned, even Ahn Soo Ho couldn't look away.


     "What are you doing alone?"


     Ahn Soo Ho hugged Jang Seol Hyun in response. Jang Seol Hyun looked full of life at the first event she had attended in a while. He felt bad about that.


     'They say pregnant women are shackled down…'


     Did he do something horrible to a female actress in her mid-20s? Jang Seol Hyun recognized that look and whispered in his ear.


     "I'm happy, Soo Ho. So don't be sorry."


     "Whoa, whoa! Enough!"


     Alexa took Jang Seol Hyun off of him, and even Michelle and Alice helped out. The four women looked good together. Caroline Burn saw the rest of them as they walked off and stood next to Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Your wife is stronger than she looks."


     "I know."


     Jang Seol Hyun was a strong woman.


     "How did you kidnap a woman like her?"


     "I was lucky."


     "You're definitely the foe of women, Soo Ho."


     "Why? Because I'm handsome?"


     "Yeah right!"


     Caroline looked dumbfounded.


     "You don't have to look that disgusted, Carol."


     "I just want you to come back to reality."


     "No thanks."


     Caroline pretended to be calm, but she was surprised on the inside.


     'Did Soo Ho always have this personality?'


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Ahn Soo Ho


     Mr. Guardian


     Code Name Wizard


     Killing Machine


     Some called him a guardian angel while others called him a false god. Would he go easy on women and children? If they were enemies, he didn't care if they were women, children, or the elderly. There were many times when his logic was hard to understand. People were better off not knowing Ahn Soo Ho's nature.


     'Then they can rip him apart all they want.'


     As the owner of Hosoo Entertainment and the husband of an actress, Jang Seol Hyun, most were afraid of him. After a moment of silence, Ahn Soo Ho opened his mouth first.


     "Where's Hannah?"


     "She's with her mother."


     "Did you forgive her?"


     "I'm not sure. But I know Hannah needs a mother right now."


     She still had love for Christina. But he could no longer see the rage he saw in her before. She hated her in a reasonable amount. She understood that she had to endure the pain for the good of her granddaughter's future.


     Ahn Soo Ho nodded and then shook his head.


     "There's no cure for anger."


     "I'm trying to get over it. I turned this rage toward my business."


     "Like Garcia?"


     "That old man had too much greed. Was it called the Emerald Plan? If it's related to that, that's sufficient. I don't want to be too far from Hannah."


     "So you're saying you won't pay the money."


     "It's not like I'm from oil money. How can I pay tens of millions of dollars for the membership? Soo Ho, that would add up to 100 million dollars in 10 years."


     The recruitment for the Emerald Membership finished its first round.


     A total of 305 people.


     The fixed number was overestimated, but 5 of them were up to Ahn Soo Ho's discretion. Among them, the only minor was Hannah. Ahn Soo Ho stroked his chin. Employ Caroline in return for protecting her granddaughter? Loss wasn't a business.


     No matter how much he wanted the most elite unit, his nature as a mercenary wasn't going to go anywhere.


     'But Logan also made a request…'


     Since he became a father despite never having to even hold hands with Christina before, he should have been dumbfounded, but he didn't seem that sad about it.


     'Is he happy about it?'


     Anyone would have wanted a cute daughter like Hannah.


     "Fine. Since Fisher is a part of the package, it's not a total loss."


     "Hm."


     Caroline knitted her brows. She wasn't insulted, but embarrassed.


     "Are you embarrassed at your age? It's not bad to have some late romance."


     "Don't make fun of me. I'm serious."


     "Look here, Carol."


     Ahn Soo Ho looked Caroline in the eyes.


     "Didn't you say yourself that my wife is a good woman?"


     "Yeah. I did."


     "Well, Fisher is a good man."


     It was a miracle that a man stayed loyal to a woman for 30 years. As a fellow man, he felt bad and respected him at the same time.


     "If you ignore a good man like that, you'd really be a bitch."


     "Hmm."


     Feelings couldn't be controlled by mind control, but if she didn't have feelings for him at all, she wouldn't have contemplated. The way Ahn Soo Ho saw it, Caroline was just in denial. She groaned again, but it was in a positive way.


     'It must be hard to accept.'


     For her, a man was simply a sperm donor. Caroline worried that the absence of a father was what ruined her son. So she truly wanted to make a family for Hannah.


     Ahn Soo Ho smiled and offered a handshake.


     "Here's to a partnership."


     ******


     Russia blocked the Europe pipeline.


     The nations of Europe complained against the Russian ambassadors, while many expressed the opinion of having to terminate all agreements the EU made with Russia.


     "It has begun."


     Allan Smith put down a copy of USA Today on the table.


     "What's next, Allan?"


     "I'm going to instigate the pro-Russians and anti-Russians in Europe. Ultimately, the East and the West will stand in conflict."


     East Europe received a lot of oppression during the Soviet alliance. For that reason, many hated Russia. However, some actually missed the days of the Soviet Union. After being swept up from the World War I and the Nazis caused a World War II, they were occupied by the Soviet Union, but if one asked if all of East Europe joined the communism, the answer would be no.


     The nation might have succumbed, but the public started a resistance movement. They criticized the government for fighting to show off power rather than fighting for human freedom and equality.


     "I heard you met with the wizard, Allan."


     "I did."


     "Will that be an obstacle?"


     "Don't you know him, Chairman? Soo Ho doesn't interfere unless the matter actually involves him."


     "Well, it's too bad about Sluski."


     "We can always get another hunting dog. Speaking of which, we got a call from Russia. They recommend a guy named Rupee."


     The blonde man wriggled.


     "That Eric Rupee? The pimp?"


     "Yes, Sir."


     "I guess the wizard recommended him?"


     "Since there's an empty space."


     "I see…"


     The blonde man frowned his lips. Rothschild wasn't just a family with lots of money. And it was certainly not a family that only stood up for men of the same surname.


     Even with Allan Smith, his name didn't make it clear that he was working for Rothschild. And the ones under the family simply didn't get there just by being born as a Rothschild. Only those that proved their worth could be involved.


     "What if I refuse?"


     "I don't know about Russia, but our relationship with Soo Ho will become uncomfortable."


     The chairman looked frustrated.


     "I see nothing has changed after his retirement."


     "Once a savage, always a savage."


     "Fine. I'll leave that to you, Allan."


     "Yes, Sir. As for the next step…"


     The blonde man simply smiled in response to Allan's question.


     "You have my permission."


     Allan picked up the phone.


     "You may begin."


     Operation-Russian roulette.


     Not even those who planned the mission knew who was going to be shot. They just had a feeling of what kind of effect it would have.


     One economic research center estimated that half of the world's wealth belonged to the top 1%, but 1% of 7 billion was 70 million. This seemed to make some sense, but there were those who also spotted a flaw.


     'Who makes the authorizations among certificate authorities?'


     The question was, who authorized the wealth of those 70 million people.


     The banks? The credit bureaus? The American president? There was a need for the delusions that people had about a credit to be broken. The credit among nations was very similar to an illusion.


     When it came to normally operating nations, they always had the tendencies to do things that would benefit the profits of their nation. That meant they threw away ethics as long as their nation could make profits.


     And were corporations any different? Not at all.


     Especially companies related to currency showed great interest in distribution. People thought the large financial institutions were determining the world's economy, but that was wrong.


     What made the 21st century go round wasn't production but distribution. If distribution stopped, the world's economy would go into chaos. That was because there were very few countries that were self-sufficient.


     It might have been possible at a village level but not at the national level. When a huge marine transport company went bankrupt, the world wasn't very interested. They just wanted to see the new iPhone reviews and thought about where to shop next. They simply thought that another company just went down. But what went down after that was a top airline as well as a top railroad company.


     'Huh?'


     Only some found this strange.


     In the current financial world, there wasn't a big enough issue to call a crisis. Despite the Nigerian war and the terrorist attacks in Europe, the Frankfurt Motor Show proceeded as if everything was okay.


     There was some push and pull between production companies and oil refining companies over oil prices, but this had been going on for ages. The world was relatively peaceful. Of course, the media wasn't interested in whether people died or starved in Somalia. What they cared about was what sentence the American president was going to get, and who would get an Academy Award next year.


     However, as soon as the top marine transport company went down, the harm it did was evident to many.


     "Huh?"


     The cost of living started to skyrocket.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 217="" –="" russian="" roulette="" [4]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     228
      The heads of the Angola Circle was a gathering among beasts. They were supernatural beings that lived for 100 or even 5000 years. They lived long enough to take over the world, so why did they hide in the dark in secret?


     The answer was simple.


     Their dominance couldn't keep up with the rising human population. Just as Issac revealed, nuclear weapons were dangerous even to those with supernatural powers. That was because they had to get rid of thousands of bombs all at once. However, was that really the conclusion they came to after giving it their all?


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't think so.


     Using supernatural powers to dominate mankind didn't seem hard. Since even the Christians, Islam, Hindus, and Buddhists conducted brainwash, it was no difficult task for them. The problem was that not all supernatural beings joined the Angola Circle.


     Supernatural beings working for the government.


     In countries like England and France, there were even organizations related to supernatural powers. It was called a hot laboratory. And the gathering of these laboratories formed Europe's nuclear research center.


     CERN


     Just like rumors claiming America was torturing aliens, Europe actually worked with supernatural beings. The reason why Europe made so many scientific discoveries was because of the supernatural beings and their abilities. Of course, it was likely that they actually didn't know they were supernatural beings. The mental capacities of supernatural beings were much higher than that of an average person. As soon as they realized that, the heads of criminal organizations made efforts to create gifted individuals while using educational development as an excuse.


     Following the production of gifted beings, the number of related gatherings became rampant, and Mensa was the most famous gathering of them all. Their advanced abilities were actually supernatural abilities.


     It was true that the human ability was limitless, but when it came to the very advanced powers, it was hard for any kind of science to verify it. But the vibrant splendor of magic wasn't all there was to supernatural powers.


     'The world already combined magic with science.'


     Much of what people believed to be science were assisted by supernatural powers, and some of them were just like magic. If scientists heard this, they would have strongly denied it, but many scientific discoveries were just coincidences.


     "What a sight."


     A city in the middle of a desert.


     Emerald City-Quaran was led by Issac and Michel. Those who criticized it for being a crazy idea were shocked by the mercenary army that swarmed in. The reason why Quaran was known as the death triangle was because the desert was met with highlands to make it a place that not even the desert tribes wanted to be.


     The scary part was that the construction group just made a road themselves to access Quaran. Before any kind of city development, roads had to be built first. The ones that obtained an order with the plan was Daesan's heavy industry. That was not all. Many other construction companies also joined the Emerald Development Plan.


     Since the business exceeded 40 trillion won, it was as big as a national project. For that reason, it was somewhat understandable that they withdrew from the Korean stock market.


     The truth was, Ahn Soo ho didn't spend a single won on Emerald Q. All the money spent on Emerald City-Quaran came from the circle, and they were just happy they could crawl out of the suffocating basement.


     Following the Frankfurt Motor Show, Ahn Soo Ho went to the Sahara Desert. Jang Seol Hyun had been to Africa for UNICEF before, but she had never been to a desert before. The same went for everyone else except for Logan and Caroline.


     The desert was a miserable place.


     It wasn't hard to live in just because of the hot sun and windstorms. It was so dry that most people became sick after a day in the desert. The human body was truthful.


     Since Ahn Soo Ho was looking after Jang Seol Hyun, it was okay for her to stay a few days, but the rest relocated after a day. Their next destination was Emerald City-Kiranda in Sri Lanka. People thought there was no relation between Korea and Sri Lanka, but many Koreans had been on their land before.


     "The Maldives is below here."


     "Oh yeah! Colombo is in Sri Lanka, right?"


     There was no direct flight to the Maldives. They always had a layover somewhere, and when coming from Korea, it was usually Colombo. This didn't matter to the rich with private jets, but for normal passengers, it was a painful journey.


     "The scenery is nice… but it's still a mess."


     Emerald K was more approachable than the desert, so there were many thugs and gangsters trying to get a piece of the pie. For that reason, they had to hire 100,000 mercenaries instead of 80,000. Ahn Soo Ho's party kept moving after just one hour. They went to the Maldives.


     The Maldives, also known as Heaven on earth.


     But the people actually lived there didn't think that way. What many didn't know was that the Maldives were mostly Muslim. And despite the secularization, the Islam ways were still alive.


     "That makes me see the beautiful tourist destination differently, Soo Ho."


     Jang Seol Hyun made a sad face.


     "Sorry. But that's all I can tell you."


     Most tour guides would have told her about the history, photo zones, and fun clubs to go to, but her travel guide was very cold and detailed.


     "I don't want to know about the mafias here either."


     There were thugs in Heaven on earth as well. Actually, it was comical to call such a disastrous place a Heaven on earth. Ahn Soo Ho told her about the not so beautiful truth because that was the reality she had to live.


     Jang Seol Hyun wasn't happy, but she listened carefully.


     She wanted to know what kind of life Ahn Soo Ho had lived.


     After spending a week in the Maldives, they went to the Philippines. The island that he bought for survival training was almost done with construction.


     "What about Rizal?"


     "It'll take some time until that place becomes livable."


     The island that Ahn Soo Ho received was desolate. It was boring to look at the ocean with nothing else to do.


     "Soo Ho."


     He was faced with an unexpected person in the Philippines.


     "Danny?"


     Ahn Soo Ho quickly caught on to why Daniel Navarros wasn't in Korea but here instead.


     "Something happened, did it?"


     "The Korean government would like to see you in person."


     "What for?"


     "They don't want you to sell any more stocks. And it sounds like they're going to do a tax investigation as well."


     "Don't they know that that won't change anything?"


     "If they acknowledged you so easily, you wouldn't be here right now."


     "That's true. Are those scumbags trying to make me fight?"


     If Ahn Soo Ho hadn't left Korea, Mr. Guardian wouldn't have existed.


     "Why are you being like that when you already know? Your personality sucks, Soo Ho."


     "I can't believe I'm hearing this from someone who used to launder money for drug addicts… Jeez."


     "Well… this one is pretty entertaining."


     No one remembered this anymore, but what Empire Konzern did best was baseless speculation. They attacked the stock market when they felt like it and brought down companies under their radar.


     Despite Hosoo Investments withdrawing from the Korean stock market, the Korean economy was still standing. There was a lot of foreign currency that was collected, and Daniel Navarros just wanted to get rid of them as soon as possible. The market was unstable at first, but it soon refound its stability.


     "The problem started when the top airlines, railroad companies, and marine transport companies slowed down."


     Even with normal operations, the transport duration exceeded a few days to a week, which made the companies worry. The current world was having a hard time with transport.


     In order to return to normal, these companies had to find a new owner or make an extreme decision like nationalization. What was for certain was that neither was easy.


     "Did you already know about this?"


     "What?"


     "Someone is suppressing product transport. They're shaking up a major marine transport company at that. That's not something anyone can do. Only someone like Huxley Group can do that."


     "It's not Barbara."


     "Then who is it?"


     "What would happen if there's a problem with product transport, Danny?"


     Ahn Soo Ho answered with a question.


     "Hm."


     Navarros gave it some thought.


     "The cost of living won't go up right away since there's insurance."


     "That's right. It won't. However, what if it doesn't get resolved in a month or two?"


     "They would have to make countermeasures with a strong nation. Someone with great power."


     Strong nations stressed the sacrifice of others to get what they wanted. They could put off or cancel shipments from weaker countries or even take over contracts of marine transport or railroad companies.


     "Is it… a bank?"


     Ahn Soo Ho nodded.


     "And it's a bank you know well."


     "K-Bank?"


     "That and one more."


     "Rothschild?"


     It was definitely a conspiracy. Rothschild probably found it unfair, but every time there was an accident related to money, they were suspected first.


     "Why are they doing this?"


     "Do you really have no idea, Danny?"


     "Is it… because of money?"


     "They always want to make profits. That's how banks are. They like to monopolize on power."


     "If people find out the truth, they won't just sit back."


     Ahn Soo Ho shook his head in response.


     "Profits isn't the true nature of just banks."


     People talked about how the society needed to be just, but the reality was different. Why? Why did everyone dream of justice while the world was just a disaster?


     "They talk about how small companies should be grown, but once they look for a job, they only look to major corporations and even though they insult self-employed people, they want to found their own companies."


     But why? Even three-year-olds knew that small countries didn't treat employees well. In the current society, major corporations were better than small companies. And it was easy to insult others while justifying one's own contradictory behavior.


     That was why the mob psychology was scary.


     "There's no need for me to lead a revolution."


     99.9% of the people were opportunists that changed their stance depending on the circumstance. No one could honestly admit that they kept the same belief in their whole lives.


     Not everyone could be a great man.


     "The standard of justice is too cold-hearted, Soo Ho. We're just average people."


     "That's why I'm telling you. If you don't want to give up, just shut your mouth and keep working."


     In order to change the world, one had to give up on their own happiness.


     "It's greedy to want to have both."


     "What about you?"


     "Me? Well… I haven't chosen an enemy."


     "But aren't you changing it right now?"


     "If it seems that way, I won't argue it… but I'm not sure. I don't want to change the world."


     He didn't have a utopia. Just like how some people see Heaven on earth as hell, there were those who couldn't give up on their lowly lives.


     Navarros sighed deeply.


     "Sigh. So it's already been decided."


     "I told you. Nothing will change."


     He was just going to go his own way.


     ******


     The Korean economy faced an emergency the next morning.


     As a country that lived off of exports, the most important thing was the supply of materials. However, many Koreans didn't know that not all raw materials came domestically. In order to reduce costs, many production companies in foreign countries became involved.


     Why did China become the world's factory?


     Because personnel expenses were cheap?


     Following over 20 years since the reform, China's personnel expenses weren't cheap either. But the world companies still relied on China's production because of their smooth production and supply. China was full of natural resources.


     Those who didn't experience the oil shock of the 70s couldn't understand how important natural resource security was. Similarly, those who didn't experience the currency crisis of the 20th century didn't understand how cold-hearted the market economy was.


     However, this time, there was a very good example.


     The new iPhone will sell for 1.6 million won!


     Imports have halted? The deliveries have been delayed for more than 2 months!


     Despite the stable currency, the cost of living is skyrocketing!


     Flights have risen in price! They're at the biggest loss!


     Is Daehan Merchants going to liquidize? They're our last hope!


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     After the downfall of many marine transport companies, the ones that survived normalized their prices again, but they couldn't handle the number of goods that were going to be transported.


     Even after buying ships from companies that had gone bankrupt, they still had to go through half a year of safety inspection and re-education. And even if they increased their number of ships, they still had too much to handle. No matter how much insurance money they got, they were going to be at a great loss.


     Allan Smith allowed an overload on the world's distribution network, only so much that he wouldn't be harmed. Bribing a harbor manager was easy, but it left traces. So instead, he chose to report the illegal acts being committed in the harbor in order to extend the duties to be completed.


     Hiring bad mercenaries and destroying the engines and electronics of the ship wasn't terror, but it caused quite a lot of damage. And movements to expose the Islams for doing that to punish the capitalist pigs began.


     After enjoying a vacation in the Philippines, Ahn Soo Ho returned to the Korean peninsula. North and South Korea had been in conflict over Emerald G, Gaesung. That was because the investments small Korean companies made on the development became unclear.


     The companies that moved into Gaesung claimed that giving Gaesung to Ahn Soo Ho as an individual was a breach in contract. And in response, North Korea said only he had the rights to the land, so no one else could say anything about it.


     Ahn Soo Ho called both staff and made it clear.


     "Then I'll accept another land besides Gaesung."


     'Huh? This isn't right.' Both sides looked as if they chewed on a piece of shit in response to Ahn Soo Ho's idea.


     Ahn Soo Ho just smirked. 'Who do you think you're messing with?'


     "Not Gaesung, but Ongjin. Deal?"


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 218="" –="" grand="" circle="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     229
      "CEO Ahn, please calm down."


     As soon as the situation took a weird turn, the most shocked was the official of the Ministry of Unification. Ahn Soo Ho ignored the related person from the South and talked with the related person from the north.


     "Can you give it to me or not?"


     "I received orders to give you whatever you want."


     "Good."


     "CEO Ahn!"


     When the Minister of Unification tried to get involved, the army from behind the North representative glared.


     "Let's sit down."


     In response to the northern representative's cold voice, the Minister of Unification sat down. Since the South Korean government and companies stepped on Gaesung's land in response to North Korea's permission, no good came from causing a fuss.


     Ahn Soo Ho crossed his legs.


     "It doesn't make any sense to make a negotiation when not a single proposal has been made. Don't you agree, Mr. Kim… Jung Ki?"


     He read the nametag on the table.


     "What is the Korean government's intent, Mr. Kim?"


     "We would like to make a peace agreement with the North through the Emerald Development Plan and push forward…"


     "Okay."


     Ahn Soo Ho cut him off midway.


     "I can't listen to any more of this, Logan."


     Logan stepped up in response.


     "Get up."


     There was a certain impact on being called out in English. As soon as men 2 meters tall with a strong build swarmed over, the Korean government and the company representatives couldn't say anything and avoided them.


     "They think they're still the bosses."


     "Old habits die hard."


     The northern representative spoke in a Seoul accent. Just because he was North Korean didn't mean he had to speak with a thick accent. There was a unique rhythm to the North Korean accent but so did the South Korean accent. But the fact that he spoke in a South Koren accent meant he received a top-notch education.


     Just like how there were North Korean specialists in South Korea, it worked the same way the other way around.


     "My name is Chae Chul Joon, CEO Ahn. I apologize for the late introduction."


     "Chae Chul Joon? What's your relationship with Chae Myung Sun?"


     "He's my father."


     "Wait."


     He was the son of the department head. It was likely he was going to join the leaders of the Communist Party. Chae Chul Joon continued,


     "My big sister asked me to send her regards."


     "Is she doing well?"


     "Yes, Sir."


     Alexa, Chae Soo Hyang, and Ahn Soo Ho all grew up in unfortunate circumstances.


     'North Korea can change, too!'


     'Capitalism isn't the only way!'


     'If only the chairman's comrades went back to normal!'


     She, whom he met in a college in Switzerland, had eyes of passion. She had the innocent hope that North Korea could also become a good country to live in just like all others.


     She had always insisted on a reform.


     'Nothing will change.'


     Could one person's will change the world? Perhaps. If Ahn Soo Ho really wanted to, he could probably take over the world. But it would take some time. However, Chae Soo Hyang wasn't a supernatural being or a magician.


     On top of that, her gender didn't work in her favor.


     To be frank, North Korea wasn't socialist or communist. It was just a kingdom ruled by the Kim family. So there was no question about the lack of gender equality. With human rights being rejected, they couldn't pass through the glass ceiling, let alone look at the sky.


     As soon as the Korean government and company representatives left, it was just Premier Kim Min Shik and the representatives of the north and the Emerald G working group. Chae Chul Joon sat next to Ahn Soo Ho and babbled on about North Korea's circumstances.


     They talked for over an hour, and Chae Chul Joon and the northern representatives left with regret. Ahn Soo Ho scratched his ear with his pinkie.


     "Does he have motors on his tongue or something? What do you think, Min Shik? Do you think we can use him?"


     "Chae Chul Joon? If he's able to lead at such a young age… he must be from a great family."


     "He's the son of the department head."


     "Wow."


     Being a department head in North Korea meant a big deal. Ahn Soo Ho looked back at Navarros.


     "Did you look into him?"


     "Yes, Sir. The south is trying to include the restart of the Gaesung Complex in the Emerald Plan. It appears that the Korean government has prepared a great deal for this."


     "They're crazy."


     "It's good that you gave up on Gaesung. It's wise to cut it at the roots."


     Ahn Soo Ho completely gave up on Gaesung, which was in the middle of controversy.


     "They don't have a conscience, these bastards. I did so much for my home country. What more do they want?"


     Hosoo Entertainment Group had already donated over 2 trillion won in Korean charities this year. They made donations to every reputable organization, and in terms of about, they donated the second most amount following Daesan Group.


     At first, he wasn't going to donate anything.


     He wasn't so sure about Korean charities, and he also heard bad things about them. However, Mrs. Park Ok Nam and Jang Seol Hyun thought differently. Since they knew more about Korea, he trusted them with this, and he also realized there were some good organizations out there.


     There was something else he didn't know.


     There were actually many charities related to business. They didn't seem to suit the cold nature of business, but establishments, whether they posed small or large influences on the society, were a part of an infrastructure. There were programs for those who were afraid of starting a business and going bankrupt. The company of the Gaesung Complex was one of those involved in the program, and some of the donations Hosoo Entertainment Group made went toward them.


     "Sell them."


     "Really? If you ignore the guideline, there could be a lot of backlash."


     The Korean government had been putting a lot of pressure on Hosoo Investments due to the commotion around the world. Ahn Soo Ho wanted to teach them a lesson.


     "Sell them."


     "Yes, Sir."


     As soon as Navarros left, Kim Min Shik spoke up.


     "You should just let them have their way."


     "Are you taking your fellow government official's side?"


     "Of course not."


     Kim Min Shik let out a laugh. Ahn Soo Ho took a good look at his old friend's face.


     'Not bad.'


     He had lost some weight, but he looked healthy.


     "What's your plan?"


     "We're going to invite both representatives in three months. If North Korea continues to be persistent, Korea can't just sit back either. They'll try to hold the spoon."


     "Will this pose an influence?"


     "Since Gaesung wasn't in a good position, it doesn't really matter. What's important is right now. But stop spitting out whatever you don't like."


     "There's no reason for me to step up instead of the premier."


     "Then what happened today?"


     "They were being jerks today. Those bastards."


     "Anyway… isn't it better for that premier to be a mayor instead?"


     Kim Min Shik looked embarrassed.


     "There's another mayor, you fool. Since only the city is yours, it's weird for us to have just a mayor."


     "That's true… But are you thinking of founding a country?"


     "It's too bothersome."


     "Haha."


     Kim Min Shik laughed at Ahn Soo Ho's bothered face. He felt comforted that his friend hadn't changed one bit. He talked about how he felt bothered while looking around him meticulously.


     'He's a thoughtful little punk.'


     That was why Kim Min Shik made his decision quickly.


     "I'm going to renounce my citizenship, too."


     "Really?"


     If he didn't know his friend's sincerity, he would have been sad.


     "If you leave Korea as well, the group will only have 6 members."


     "It's not just me. Chul and Soo Jung are thinking about it, too."


     "Why? What about their wedding?"


     Ahn Soo Ho was surprised by what he heard. He only had to convince his parents since he didn't have many cousins, but the Yoon family was a very large one. The same went for Kim Soo Jung.


     "Soo Jung says she's too annoyed now."


     After moving up at the HBS news headquarters, she posed a roadmap for a business reform, but the board of directors turned her down. Media rights was an impregnable force. Even in the broadcast industry, there were an owner and pet relationships as well as silver spoons and the poor.


     "But most of the HBS stocks are under my influence."


     "You have no idea how much pride reporters have, Soo Ho. If you step up, there will be a lot of talk about foreign pressure."


     "What's wrong with getting rid of the scumbags that want to be served and get paid more than they deserve?"


     "They probably want to do that amongst themselves."


     "If they could do that, I wouldn't have had to buy the broadcasting station."


     Kim Min Shik shrugged.


     "There's one thing I realized after whistle-blowing."


     "What?"


     "Not everyone looks up to heroes."


     People dreamed of doing things they weren't capable of, but when the opportunity came, they wanted what they were familiar with. Anyone could technically start a business, but not everyone could succeed. People always said that habits needed to be broken, but that was easier said than done.


     "It's a pretty pathetic realization. You're 40 soon. Shouldn't you be mature by now?"


     "Stop lecturing me. I realized it now. Okay?"


     Even if it's not to change the world, if one wanted to do anything, they needed enough power. Whether that was money or position, in order to make other people listen, one needed power.


     "You said becoming an adult is being used to ugliness, Soo Ho."


     "I did?"


     That expression made him cringe.


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed as soon as it came to mind. As a result of his parents' divorce, Chul matured early. However, in the process of becoming a magician, the memories of the afterlife put Ahn Soo Ho into puberty.


     "There's no point in living a life that's not beautiful?"


     "Okay, stop."


     "Wake up."


     "Stop it."


     He had become shameless now.


     "Anyway, pick a good premier for me."


     "Of course."


     The two shook hands with a smile.


     ******


     Ahn Soo Ho's return to the Korean peninsula got on the news.


     Since they returned on a helicopter, Daniel Navarros arranged for a press conference to take place right away. It was customary to speak with the government first, but the boss thought otherwise.


     Just do it my way!


     Ahn Soo Ho told him not to worry even if Korea was going to be screwed over. If he was a Korean employee, there would have been retaliation, but Navarros didn't care.


     Shall we consider this training?


     There had always been a belief that all of Hosoo Entertainment Group's businesses in Korea had to benefit Korea. But now that the owner wanted to screw them over, things were going to change drastically.


     Daniel Navarros stood in front of countless cameras. He had a bit of an accent, but he spoke fluent Korean.


     "All facilities of the group besides the entertainment sector will be moved to Emerald G… I mean, Emerald Origin. The center of Emerald Origin will be Ongjin, not Gaesung."


     "Not Gaesung?"


     "No. We changed it to Ongjin."


     "For what reason? Did it have to do with the private negotiations today? The government has yet to speak on it."


     "That's for North Korea and South Korea to handle… But I'll let you in on it. The Korean government tried to put the restart of the Gaesung Complex in with the Emerald Plan, and that was very rude behavior on their part. Our chairman is very angry."


     "CEO Ahn is angry?"


     "Yes. I've never seen him this angry before."


     "Is that something to get mad about? He can help out Gaesung Complex while he's at it."


     Navarros looked insulted and then switched to English.


     "Why?"


     "Because Hosoo Group represents this country. Shouldn't they help out this country's development?"


     "But why should we do that?"


     "Because Hosoo Group is Korean… and the owner loves Korea…"


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     The reporter trailed off.


     "Director Oh Joo Kyung already stressed that there will be no transfer. And a few days later, we conducted a survey within the company. Do you remember, everyone?"


     The result of the survey said they would follow Ahn Soo Ho. Including the 10,000 employees and their families, there was a total of 30,000 Koreans ready to renounce their citizenship.


     "If the Korean government and the upper class continue to provoke the chairman, he might do something extreme."


     "What do you mean? Are you saying you could transfer the company?"


     "No. There won't be a transfer."


     "Then what would he do?"


     Navarros smirked.


     "We could go into liquidation."


     That meant they would close down.


     Both the media and the public exploded.


     Who said they could shut down?


     That's a threat! Are those Yankees crazy?


     He's trying to fight the government now, huh?


     Those idiots! Ahn Soo Ho can close down whenever he wants! Besides the broadcasting company, everything's his private business!


     All their employees might become homeless at this rate. Should we do a candlelight vigil?


     Yeah right. They did a survey! All they have to do is follow him!


     The answer rate of the survey was 99.8%! That means 100% of them will follow!


     100%? Seriously? Are they commies?


     In this country, all the upper class only look out for themselves! No one knows how to help the country! Take me with you! I'll be loyal!


     Ahn Soo Ho did meddle too much! Not a single company likes him except for Daesan!


     No, he didn't! He's just being a businessman! If he was only looking out for himself, he never would've taken it this far! Do you know how much Hosoo Group paid in taxes? You don't even know! So shut up!


     What's going to happen to the Hope Medical Foundation and the Scholarship Foundation? I'm getting help from them… I need them…


     I don't think they're related to the group.


     Wow, seriously! He's the only worthwhile one in Hell Joseon! Why do you have to go after him?


     While Korea was in chaos in response to Daniel Navarros' announcement, Ahn Soo Ho was in the Philippines with a client.


     "Soo Ho."


     "Long time no see, Crazy Dog."


     "Don't call me that. People can hear you."


     "Then what should I call you? Warrior of the people?"


     "Just… call me crazy dog."


     Oh Chang Ik, who was from the North Korean forces and was the only one to survive the purge commanded by Kim Il Sung, seemed happy to be on North Korean land again in broad daylight.


     "How does it feel to see North Korea during the day?"


     "Strange."


     South East Black Death, which took up a portion of the underworld, was a group formed of North Koreans that escaped. Ahn Soo Ho, who flipped Hong Kong upside down with a missile provocation, put Crazy Dog forward to make a deal with the triad or Joseon thugs, which conducted business with the North Korean defectors at the border.


     In return for Ahn Soo Ho paying for the costs, if the escapees wanted to go to Korea, they were sent to Korea, and if they wanted to go to the Philippines, they were sent there. It was a contract similar to human trafficking, but they didn't collect the fees after they arrived in Korea. People saw it as a loss for Ahn Soo Ho, but he felt great satisfaction from it.


     'Sufficient treatment elicits sufficient loyalty.'


     Was Kim Il Sung proud after raising human warriors? Ahn Soo Ho welcomed the Hosoo Guard Group with a smile.


     "Welcome. This new city will become your new workplace."


     There was no answer.


     Were they touched? Not at all. They were either angry or scared. They felt like they escaped North Korea just to go to another one. They regained their pride and confidence through their mental training in the Philippines, but that didn't mean they forgot everything that happened to them in the past.


     "No need to be afraid. You will always be under my care. I have a duty to protect you now."


     He sounded like a cult leader.


     He always cussed out Michel for being a religious freak, but it was convenient to have firm believers. The defectors soon became loyal to Ahn Soo Ho after spending some time of freedom in the Philippines.


     "There's only one thing you must do. And it's not hard."


     There was only one way to improve someone's confidence and pride.


     "Whether they're North Korean, South Korean, or White, if anyone does something stupid, you must arrest and punish them."


     Wearing an armband gave people more confidence.


     'Those who have been tortured are good at torturing others.'


     In the same way, those who had been monitored are the best at monitoring others.


     "If a foreigner refuses to be checked, you know what to do, right?"


     He looked them in the eye and smiled, and their eyes sparkled in response.


     "Please follow the rules. I'll take care of the rest."


     Cruelty came with varying degrees, but those that suffered through it never forgot.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 219="" –="" grand="" circle="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     230
      "Crazy bastard."


     "Why are you cursing as soon as we meet?"


     "When did you gather defectors, anyway?"


     Yoon Chul looked at Ahn Soo Ho with a blank look on his face.


     "When I went to Hong Kong."


     "So almost a year ago. Why didn't you tell me?"


     "Because it was still uncertain. I never intended on using them this way."


     "So it was a coincidence?"


     Ahn Soo Ho shrugged. It was hard to believe, but it was true. He had no idea Pig Kim would give him land, and the Emerald Plan wasn't some grand vision but just an impromptu idea.


     'Michel thought differently though…'


     The religious freak made everything an act of God.


     "Let's not make this complicated. Just stay loyal to what's in front of you."


     "Easier said than done."


     "Anyway, why are you renouncing your citizenship?"


     "So Min Shik told you."


     "What about your wedding?"


     "What about it? I want to get married in Hawaii, too."


     "No, that's not what I… Tsk. Fine. Do what you want."


     Since both Yoon Chul and Kim Soo Jung were grown adults, there was no point in telling them what to do. But since family matters still had to be peaceful, he ordered Kosino to monitor the Yoon and Kim family in secret.


     'Maybe this is a good idea to keep an eye on them.'


     Corruption always began with small problems. If they had even just one family member that would betray them, it was just a matter of time before destructive rumors got out.


     "What about the contract?"


     "It ended well."


     "Will you be able to control it?"


     "I'll try."


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't intend to put Koreans first when hiring police. But when it came to Emerald City – Origin, Koreans were definitely at an advantage. They were better with geography, and knowing Yoon Chul's personality, he was going to prefer Koreans.


     His first employment contract was with a Korean guard company.


     Hosoo Guard Team definitely grew in size, but it wasn't enough to cover all four corners of a city. And with just Yoon Chul's abilities alone, there were limits. For that reason, he signed Caroline. Emerald Q, K and R were exemptions since those places were going to have mercenaries as police for the time being.


     After parting with Yoon Chul, Ahn Soo Ho took a helicopter to Seoul. Hosoo Airlines was probably the only airline that could go between the North and the South so easily.


     Currently, Ahn Soo Ho was even above the president. After the Nigeria kidnapping case, those who didn't like him turn around, and a discussion began regarding a military reform. It was a violation for the military to get involved with politics, but as soon as the spy scandal, as well as the corruption that followed, took place, the topic of a military reform rose once again.


     "Not bad."


     Ahn Soo Ho was waiting for his guest in a Daesan Hotel suite room when he mumbled as he put down his newspaper. The person who heard that was Jang Seol Hyun in a yoga position.



     "What's not bad?"


     "Oh, I'm talking about an old classmate from the Naval Academy."


     "Oh, that 80 Society or whatever it's called?"


     "No, it's another gathering with a different personality."


     Ahn Soo Ho told her many secrets. But of course, he never spoke of being a magician or a supernatural being.


     'It's still too early…'


     No matter how strong Jang Seol Hyun was, there was a limit to how much she could handle. It was best to go one step at a time.


     "If the reform of the rich failed, why would a military reform go through?"


     She had a strong interest in the current affairs.


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "You can't really say it failed… We just have to keep going at it. But I'm sure the politicians will handle it."


     "Oh, that politician friend?"


     "Yeah. Sol Ji."


     It wasn't easy to maintain a new party in Korean politics. Corporations couldn't make donations like in the States, and an individual person couldn't do it either.


     Korea's political funding laws were very old-fashioned.


     There was the excuse of trying to stop cozy relations between politics and business, but it was impossible for anyone to stop any kind of influence between the two. Did the appearance of a female politician change things around? The answer to that was iffy.


     In order to have an influence in the Naitonal Assembly, one had to have rank, but that took at least 20 years. Not long ago, she gathered a total of 20 members of the National Assembly. Some could see that as great results, but the fact that that was all she could gather even with Ahn Soo Ho's help meant politics was still very conservative.


     'A young girl trying to do politics?'


     The prejudice against age and gender still ran rampant in Korean society.


     "Over here."


     "You sure are busy for a retired man."


     The guest Ahn Soo Ho was waiting for was the director of the Hope Medical Foundation, Choi Jung Yeon. She cut her hair short to look like a beautiful career woman. No one could think of her as a married woman with children.


     "Long time no see, Seol Hyun. You look healthy."


     "How have you been?"


     Choi Jung Yeon and Jang Seol Hyun had known each other for a long time. The beautiful doctor from a famous medical college was a hot topic amongst broadcast producers, so she participated in various variety shows.


     "What?"


     "You're so cold."


     In response to Ahn Soo Ho's short and direct question, Choi Jung Yeon looked at Jang Seol Hyun in pity, but she just smiled. She secretly praised her man for only being good to her woman.


     But Choi Jung Yeon just smiled bitterly.


     "I guess all that matters is if you're happy."


     "Stop the nonsense and tell me why you're here."


     Ahn Soo Ho wasn't scolding his friend. He was just curious why such a busy friend came to see him first.


     "What are you going to do about the hospitals in the Emerald Plan?"


     "What?"


     "If you're going to build a city, you'll need hospitals."


     "Oh, Danny will take care of that."


     "Danny? Director Navarros, right?"


     "Yeah. Why?"


     "What do you think? I'm trying to get in on it, too."


     Ahn Soo Ho laughed bitterly.


     "It's not easy, is it?"


     "Yeah. It's rotten beyond damage control."


     The medical and pharmaceutical foundations had leagues of their own. Unless they replaced everything and started over, there was no way to break old habits.


     "If you leave, too, it'll just be Sol Ji, Kyung Il, and Joon."


     "Joon is going to leave, too."


     "Ha."


     Everyone was getting ready to leave. But he did predict that things were going to be unpredictable. Changing a country couldn't be done with passion alone. Even Kang Joon couldn't stand it, which meant the Korean society was very stiff.


     "Is it because of the renouncement of my citizenship?"


     "I can't say that didn't have any influence."


     Korean citizens didn't know if they were cheering for Korean Ahn Soo ho or Foreign Ahn Soo HO.


     "It's starting to lose effect."


     Ahn Soo Ho's popularity rose again thanks to France returning Korea's cultural assets, but after two months, it slowed down again. He listened carefully and then looked back at Jang Seol Hyun.


     "Seol Hyun. The time has come."


     "Pardon?"


     ******


     The release of the film that Jang Seol Hyun last filmed before her wedding was finally decided.


     The film, "Nuremberg's Poem" has finally been revealed!


     A Korean blockbuster set to break records!


     Dates have already been confirmed in China, Japan, and Southeast Asia!


     Single Jang Seol Hyun's final work! Nuremberg's Poem!


     There were many provocative articles as well but most were favorable. Ahn Soo Ho thought he was no longer popular enough, but the subject of France returning Korea's cultural assets was still a hot topic, so no one dared to mess with him.


     He decided to open a large-scale screening that would be open to both professional reviewers and regular viewers. As a result of Hosoo Entertainment's push, many famous people attended as well. Not only were there Korean celebrities, but there were famous people from all over the world as well.


     "Lila! Lila!"


     "Over here!"


     Jang Seol Hyun's close friend—Lila—appeared, which was to be expected. Considering Hosoo Entertainment America and Europe, it was understandable that even Miss France and Miss Brazil attended as well.


     "Michelle!"


     "Alice!"


     Considering the status of Korean films, this was overly high class.


     "Alex!"


     Even Hong Kong's Alexander Johnny Chung was there.


     "Kimura!"


     Even Japanese celebrities, who rarely visited Korea, attended the screening. The climax of the event was Jang Seol Hyun's appearance.


     "Jang Seol Hyun!"


     "First Lady!"


     Ahn Soo Ho had never been the president before, but people gave her the nickname, anyway. She was escorted by the actor that played her father in the film, and the flashes started going off.


     The entertainment news reporters pushed their mics her way.


     "Did CEO Ahn come with you?"


     "When will you go into labor?"


     "What about your next work?"


     Jang Seol Hyun did her best to answer the questions and avoided the ones that made her uncomfortable before walking up the stairs. The netizens that were watching it in real time were showing exploring responses.


     Wow! Has Jang Seol Hyun's physique always been this good?


     She'll probably go into labor soon! Is this okay?


     I heard pregnant women get super swollen! But she's skinny everywhere except her belly!


     Did she get even prettier?


     Maybe Ahn Soo Ho gives her shots of milk every night!


     That's so dirty!


     Huh? Milk shots?


     You know what that means. Hahaha!


     Most of the netizens were talking about her physique more than her film.


     Did she get plastic surgery?


     No way! I don't know about faces, but her body couldn't have been changed with surgery!


     She doesn't have time for that either. She's always being photographed, so we would have seen it if she did."


     Then what's going on?


     Compare her to old photos! It's true her body got better after dating!


     You're right! Did love make her look better? Because of female hormones?


     But she changed so much. She looks like a totally different person!


     It's because she has a lot of sex!


     The Internet was crazy.


     Regardless of the disputes, the screening proceeded as planned. All events related to Hosoo Entertainment used Do Min Ho. Due to the many foreigners that didn't speak Korean, he had to go through quite a bit of trouble. His not-so-fluent English and his weird jokes must have been funny because they all smirked every time Do Min Ho did anything.


     The vibe wasn't so bad.


     "Let's welcome the star of the night!"


     The directors and actors were introduced before the film. When Jang Seol Hyun appeared, the cheers got louder.


     "Hello. I'm the soon-to-be mother, Jang Seol Hyun."


     "Haha."


     Most actors talked about their role, but she started with the sensitive topic first. As soon as everyone introduced themselves, a Q&A session began.


     "What kind of film is 'Nuremberg's Poem?'"


     "It's an entertaining film."


     "Isn't that too explicit, Director?"


     "It'd be a shame if we thought it wasn't entertaining."


     "But then again, you need to say that to please the investors. I understand, Director."


     "No, it's actually entertaining."


     "I understand."


     The jokes lightened up the mood. Every time her colleagues answered Do Min Ho's question, Jang Seol Hyun reacted in a dramatic way.


     "Okay! The star that you've all been waiting for! Let's proceed with the questions. Hello, Seol Hyun."


     "Hello."


     "I'm sorry to ask this, but when are you due?"


     Do Min Ho already knew, but he had to ask.


     "No need to be sorry. In about 10 days."


     "Really? Is it okay for you to be here then?"


     "Of course."


     Jang Seol Hyun lifted her arms with energy.


     "I heard you'll be showing off intense action without the use of much stand-ins. I heard you underwent some serious training."


     "I did a lot of preparing. I learned a lot at action school, and I also learned from someone I know personally."


     "By that… do you mean…"


     "Yes, that's right."


     "So he did help you out."


     "I got cursed at a lot. He still doesn't go easy on me."


     "That must have been an important decision as an investor of the work."


     "Whose side are you on?"


     Do Min Ho cowered in response to Jang Seol Hyun's remark.


     "Okay! Then let's hear from him in person. Mr. Ahn Soo Ho?"


     Ahn Soo Ho had no choice but to go up on stage due to Scott Warren's push from his side. The stage was set up last minute, but thanks to Do Min Ho's help, it all came together.


     "Hello. I'm the soon-to-be father, Ahn Soo Ho."


     "Haha."


     "It sounds like you were hard on Seol Hyun."


     "That's an exaggeration. I just wanted to make the work more complete."


     "Then that's what you intended on doing?"


     "No."


     "Did you hear that, Seol Hyun?"


     Do Min Ho's playful face made everyone burst into laughter. Once Ahn Soo ho appeared, the attention shifted away from the actors and directors. However, no one complained.


     He was the top of the top.


     He was someone that everyone wanted to make into a star. The topic of the conversation had changed from films to something else. It was along the lines of something like this.


     Q: Will the Hosoo Town plans around Star Tower be halted?


     A: No. The culture street will still proceed as planned.


     Q: Will anyone be able to visit Origin?


     A: We haven't made the decision yet.


     Q: What do you think about the Koryo Confederal System?


     A: I've never thought about it. It's probably a joke.


     Q. Have you decided on the baby's name?


     A: We don't even know the gender yet.


     Q: There's talk about how the Korean stock market will take a hit due to Hosoo Investments withdrawing. Can you say a word about that?


     Ahn Soo Ho stared on in response to Do Min Ho's final question.


     "What did you invest in?"


     "Oh, haha."


     Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue in response to Do Min Ho's awkward laugh.


     "You lost a lot of money, didn't you?"


     "Well, I heard cryptocurrency was the best!"


     "What a fool."


     Ahn Soo Ho spoke to the audience with a serious look on his face.


     "The economy of Korea and Asia will be frozen soon. The transport restraint of products is fatal to Korea, Japan, and Southeast Asia."


     He was certain about his beliefs.


     'When it goes down, you've just got to embrace it.'


     If the ones at the top want it that way, that was what would happen.


     "So be ready, everyone."


     The next day, the film critics didn't write about the film because the stock experts, fund managers, and analysts swarmed over.


     What? What? Does that mean we have to scrap it all?


     Scrap what? Ahn Soo Ho's probably kidding.


     Ahn Soo Ho probably knows something that we don't!


     The marine transport companies are going crazy right now. But that'll probably be solved with time. I don't think there will be an issue besides the terror.


     The cost of living has increased a lot lately!


     That's only for now! Time will resolve it. The companies went down because of their shabby operation!


     This is at a whole another scale! Such big marine transport companies can't be taken down with a mission. This is on an astronomical scale! Not even Soros can do that!


     What if the ones at the top did it?


     That's nonsense! There's no reason for the market economy to want that kind of damage! It's not like they got anything out if! Besides, the marine alliance is still going strong!


     Then does Ahn Soo Ho have it wrong?


     We don't know when a crisis will hit, but we're fine for now!


     Yeah, what would a mercenary know about the economy, anyway?


     The talk about how he controls the world's economy is bullshit!


     The media didn't hold back either.


     CEO Ahn makes a warning regarding Asia's economic crisis!


     Having a lot of money and knowing about the economy are two different things!


     Korea Bank has been on the rise by +1.5% this year!


     Ahn Soo Ho tries to promote the film using unreasonable methods!


     They took the bait that Ahn Soo Ho threw in. The opportunists were busy biting on it, but the situation changed completely a week later. That was because of an article put out by Forbes Magazine.


     US Department of Commerce, "The unfair FTAs of America shall be dealt with!"


     Most reacted as if this was understandable. With WTO being famous, the FTA strategies of each country diversified, and in order to be at an advantage, they even hired industry spies.


     But a bomb landed in Korea the next day.


     US Department of Commerce, "The first FTA revision will be conducted with China and Korea!"


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 220="" –="" grand="" circle="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     231
      What was the definition of ants in the stock market? Were they the ones that invested small amounts like 1 million or 10 million won? Not at all. No matter what they invested, if they got investment information from someone else, that made them an ant.


     'Because it's always too late.'


     With stocks, profits and losses were determined by a single moment.


     "Trade pressure always exists, but it's serious this time."


     Kang Joon visited Ahn Soo Ho a few days following the US Ministry of Commerce's announcement.


     "I heard you're going to wrap up."


     "Yeah."


     "What are you going to do?"


     "I'm going to take some time to think about it."


     Ahn Soo Ho blatantly questioned him.


     "How about you go to Sri Lanka?"


     "Sri Lanka? The country where Emerald K is?"


     "Yeah."


     "What am I supposed to do there?"


     "IT's been a mess due to the civil war, but the nature is well preserved."


     "Are you making it into a tourist destination?"


     "That and make a studio, too."


     "A studio? Like Hollywood?"


     "Yup."


     "You must love your wife very much."


     Kang Joon caught onto Ahn Soo Ho's intentions right away.


     Hollywood wasn't famous just because it was in America. The reason was because they had strong funding power that allowed it to operate. In a world where money trumped all, America sucked up talents from all over the world like a black hole. There were countless people that dreamt of America.


     "Why Sri Lanka of all places?"


     "We're targeting Bollywood."


     "India?"


     "Yeah. India will be flipped upside down soon, too."


     If Sylvestre's plans were underway, the chaos would soon ensue.


     "Is this another prediction of yours?"


     "Just trust me and invest, my friend."


     "That's what all scam artists say."


     Kang Joon smirked.


     "Okay, I'll go."


     "You won't regret it."


     "We'll see about that."


     Once Kang Joon left, Ahn Soo Ho went deep into thought.


     'Kyung Il is safe as long as the return of cultural assets proceeds forward… so the problem is Sol Ji.'


     There was no particular way to help Jung Sol Ji. When it came to money and politics, he was capable of helping as much as she needed, but that was a type of help neither the giver nor the receiver wanted.


     'There's also the problem of the 80s Society…'


     There were many obstacles.


     The first trial of Bridal Mask ended with Bae Sang Chul's win. By winning, it didn't mean he was ruled not guilty. Due to insufficient evidence, the justice department decided that he would only be charged with violence and terror.


     12 years with no probation.


     The prosecution appealed, and the defendant claimed his innocence. Bae Sang Chul's belief was clear; that he was innocent. As soon as Bae Sang Chul's nature of not tolerating any kind of corruption, the public opinion changed about him.


     'Only the good people get punished in Hell Joseon!'


     How enraged they must have been to fight against those with power. As soon as rumors of Bridal Mask being punished undeservingly got out, the public showed great interest in the topic.


     Failure of the military reform


     Corruption of commanders


     Declaration by young ministers


     The Korean citizens realized that the Bridal Mask's trial wasn't just a simple case of corruption by power. The military wasn't the only organization with power privatization. The worst place of all was probably the legal world.


     They all started to chant for the reform of the prosecution, police, and the court. And when they even spoke up for the reform of the rich, the rich were very shocked. They thought kicking Ahn Soo Ho out would let things settle down, but Bridal Mask lit the fuse once more.


     When a small spark that was secretly planted started lighting Korea on fire, his attention was focused on something else. It was the day of Jang Seol Hyun's labor. Most movies and dramas made it seem like all women screamed like crazy, but Jang Seol Hyun tanked it out as if she was taking a shit.


     "Am I the weird one?"


     In response to Jang Seol Hyun's question, Ahn Soo Ho shook his head.


     "It's good that it didn't hurt."


     With the help of Choi Jeong Yeon, the OB-GYN, doctors, and nurses, as well as the needed equipment were all brought to their homes. They even had an emergency helicopter standing by just in case. Mrs. Park Ok Nam and Jang Seol Hyun's mother were stuck by her side staring at the baby, and the father-in-law was busy praising Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Good work."


     "That was all Seol Hyun. I didn't do anything."


     "Well, the hard work's just starting."


     The father-in-law tapped Ahn Soo Ho on the shoulder and went back to the baby. As soon as he left the room, Lee Jung Hoon and Lee So Hye were waiting. Lee So Hye could have gone inside, but she stayed outside to maintain order.


     "Is it a son or a daughter?"


     "A daughter."


     "Oh!"


     "Ah!"


     One side was disappointed while the other side cheered. Ahn Soo Ho knitted his brows.


     "These bastards."


     "Oh, haha."


     They all froze up.


     It was clear they made bets on the baby's gender. But since it was a good day, he decided to get over it and then stepped out of the house. The yard was crowded as well. Scott Warren and others stayed in Korea even after the screening.


     "Congratulations."


     "Thank you."


     He accepted the glass of alcohol Scott offered.


     "It's just the beginning, Soo Ho."


     "I don't plan on getting divorced."


     "That's not up to you."


     "Are you trying to curse me?"


     Scott went through four divorces and spent too much money on the expenses.


     "What about the work?"


     "It's going smoothly."


     With the help of Huxley Group, Hosoo Entertainment America and Europe were really taking off. In terms of scale, it already exceeded that of Holly Corporation.


     "What about Erickson?"


     "I put him in charge of Europe."


     The former vice-president of Holly Corporation, Hannah Erickson, was just as ambitious as Oh Joo Kyung.


     "Come to think of it, her name is Hannah, too. "


     "Is there another one?"


     "Logan's daughter is Hannah, too."


     "Daughter? When did he get married?"


     "He's not married… but he's a father now."


     "He must have fooled around too much."


     That wasn't the case, but he didn't deny it.


     He sensed a strange vibe between Christina and Logan. Their love wasn't so passionate that it was on fire, but they were interested in each other. But they refused to outwardly express it because of Caroline.


     "Do you have something to say?"


     The fact that he didn't return to work despite how busy he was meant he had something to say.


     "Did you decide on the next work?"


     "Who? Me?"


     "No."


     "Seol Hyun? No, I don't think so."


     He said no and then made it sound ambiguous. He hadn't heard anything. But the fact that she didn't say anything to him meant there was nothing in the works. But he didn't want to make a definite statement.


     "Why do you ask?"


     "I have a script for her."


     "If it's because of me… that's an insult to her."


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Casting Jang Seol Hyun through Ahn Soo Ho's influence was an insult to her as an actress. And they didn't want that kind of shortcut, anyway. She didn't seem like it with him, but she had the pride of a top actress.


     "NO! That's not what it is! I was deeply inspired by her movie! She's really good at action. She even has movements that can't be portrayed with computer graphics. Anyway, she's an example that not all Asians are weak and frail!"


     Scott explained himself.


     No one could ignore her status as Ahn Soo Ho's wife, but the action that she showed off in her recent film broke down all stereotypes about Asian actresses. In contrast to the Korean media's lack of focus on "Nuremberg's Poem", the foreign critics described it as a revolutionary film.


     'It's not that great.'


     They were definitely sucking up. The best type of marketing in Korea was one that used patriotism. Some of the reporters bragged about how foreign viewers loved the film.


     "Why don't you ask her yourself?"


     "I already did."


     "But she turned you down?"


     "She said she wants to focus on her baby for now."


     "Okay. I'll talk to her."


     "Thanks."


     Scott must have sensed a new potential in Jang Seol Hyun.


     'Of course.'


     She was completely different from when she first attempted Hollywood. And in all seriousness, Jang Seol Hyun was physically strong enough to make it up the Octagon.


     After the noisy celebration, he went to Jang Seol Hyun to congratulate her himself. She was surprisingly active for a new mother, and if Mrs. Park and her mother didn't talk her out of it, she would have served the guests herself.


     "Isn't she beautiful?"


     "Yeah. She is."


     The newborn was unable to open her eyes.


     She was all wrinkly, but he didn't want to ruin Jang Seol Hyun's delightful mood. A nurse approached and held the baby to transfer her to the baby room.


     Only the married couple remained.


     "Good work. Thank you."


     "It actually wasn't hard at all."


     "Still, don't move so much. And listen to your mothers."


     "Okay."


     Ahn Soo Ho stared at Jang Seol Hyun. She must have sensed something because she stared back. Normally, he would have hugged her, but he just stood there and kept a distance.


     "I told you I have a lot of secrets."


     "You did."


     "Well, I'm going to tell you today."


     He told his wife about what he did after leaving Korea following their wedding. The cold side of the world. He was scared to find out if his wife would understand him even after knowing the cold truth. But he worried for nothing.


     "I…"


     She thought for a while and then came to a decision.


     "I…"


     But the words didn't come out easily.


     "Soo Ho."


     Jang Seol Hyun got up from her bed and hugged Ahn Soo Ho.


     "Do you know when my happiest moment was?"


     "Today?"


     "No. Well, I'm not saying our gift isn't precious."


     He listened carefully to his wife.


     "I feel bad for our parents, but I was the happiest when we took our wedding vows."


     She often got annoyed while preparing for the wedding. But she cherished every day of it. And when she stood in front of Ahn Soo Ho in a wedding dress, she felt like her heart was going to burst.


     "I looked all over the internet looking for vows. And then I came across an old radio station."


     Trends changed quickly these days.


     In Jang Seol Hyun's generation, there was no memory or recollection of the radio. The stories of sending messages over the radio were all in the past.


     "Being able to raise a baby with you is a happy thing, and as time goes on, we'll get old and grow sick and tired."


     A marriage that was happy 365 days a year was impossible. Even for him and Jang Seol Hyun, there would come a day when they'd fight.


     "I looked for all sorts of famous lines. But there weren't many that I liked. And then I heard something that was said on the radio."


     Messages that were often sent between the bride and groom.


     She found them cringey at first.


     'I love you.'


     'Let's be happy.'


     'I'm sorry.'


     They were all pretty similar.


     However, after listening to it for a while, Jang Seol Hyun realized something. That these stories weren't special at all. In every story was some consideration for the other person. But there were things that couldn't ever be said in a marriage. And without saying it, the other person would never know. No matter how much a person loved someone, it had to be voiced out for the other person to know.


     "I love you. I love you, Soo Ho. I'll tell you I love you every day from now on."


     For that reason, Jang Seol Hyun wrote the most typical things in her vows.


     "In happiness and in sadness…"


     In sickness and in health.


     "I promise to be with you forever."


     Those words rang through Ahn Soo Ho's heart. He had thought that she could abandon her if needed, but he could no longer do that.


     Ahn Soo Ho hugged Jang Seol Hyun tight.


     ******


     No matter how strong she was, Jang Seol Hyun needed her rest. Ahn Soo Ho stared at her as she slept and then walked out of the room.


     As soon as he walked out of his house, Logan had his car ready. Even though he told him it was bothersome, Logan didn't stop being his guard. So Ahn Soo Ho got into the back seat and Logan got into the passenger seat.


     "What about the preparations?"


     "It's complete. They're all on standby."


     "Good."


     "Boss."


     Ahn Soo Ho waited in response to Logan's calling.


     "I want to speak to Christine."


     "I knew this would happen. Okay. I'll talk to Carol."


     "I'm sorry."


     "No need. How's Hannah?"


     "She's in Jejudo with her mother."


     Ahn Soo Ho nodded. He made a safe zone in Jejudo just in case. The car arrived at the parking lot of Star Tower. It was very late at night, so no one was there except for the guards.


     They took the lift to the top floor equipped with security equipment. As soon as the doors opened, he was faced with Kosino and Alexa.


     "Congratulations once again, Boss."


     Ahn Soo Ho waved his hand and continued walking. Alexa was near the panel, chewing a gum and waving at him. As soon as Star Tower was purchased, the top floor was renovated, and currently, it was the control tower that ruled over the security systems of Hosoo Entertainment Group.


     Ahn Soo Ho stood in front of the camera. And behind the camera were countless screens. On it, he could see his representatives all around the world as well as D. Punch Sylvestre, Allan Smith, and Armidan Milosevic.


     "Hello, everyone."


     The congratulations for his new daughter poured in. Ahn Soo Ho took a moment to enjoy the moment. He then raised his hand for them to quiet down.


     "Today is a very happy day for me. And I think this proposal was influenced by that."


     Sylvestre and Armidan listened carefully while President Olsen and Ambassador Vitali showed great interest.


     "I'm certain my retirement changed a lot of things for you. I apologize for not consulting you earlier."


     They all looked surprised.


     "I'm sure you're all busy, so I'll get straight to the point. From this point onward, I am canceling the rules of engagement."


     He kept his eyes wide open as if he wasn't finished.


     Rules of engagement,


     The rules set by the former ruler, Ahn Soo Ho, no longer applied.


     "But no nuclear weapons are allowed."


     "What about tactical nuclear weapons?"


     The falsified voice made everyone on the network flinch. They didn't know each other. The only one who knew who everyone was was Ahn Soo Ho. He smirked in response to Sylvestre's question.


     "As long as it's not a nuclear war."


     "So we're allowed."


     Multiple exclamations could be heard.


     Ahn Soo Ho looked straight into the camera.


     "Good luck."


     The conversation ended.


     And at that very moment, some people appeared from the darkness. Issac, Michel, J-Law, and Ahn Da Sol. He wasn't surprised. After all, he was the one who invited them. After making eye contact with every one of them, he spoke with a low voice.


     "I accept."


     Michel kneeled and prayed while Issac clapped. J-Law put his hand over his heart while Ahn Da Sol didn't seem so pleased.


     Issac asked a question.


     "What will be the name?"


     Ahn Soo Ho tilted his head and then smiled.


     "Grand Circle."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 221="" –="" grand="" circle="" [4]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     232
      Alexa spoke seriously.


     "What about So Hee?"


     "Too common."


     Lila came in with a tackle.


     "Then what about Ji Hee?"


     "Wait, why does it have to end with a 'Hee'? I think Ji Hye, Jung Hye, or Eun Hye sound good."


     At that moment, Lee So Hye jumped in.


     "Wait, why does it have to end with a 'Hye'?"


     "Ye Sol. Isn't Ye Sol a pretty name?"


     "Stop!"


     Jang Seol Hyun put a stop to the non-stop dispute. Everyone she knew was fighting over the name for the daughter that she gave birth to. They didn't even know if she was a boy or a girl, so they never named her ahead of time, but others didn't hesitate to express their opinions.


     It wasn't the opinions of the parents.


     It wasn't the opinions of the grandparents either. The ones who were obsessed with naming her were Lee So Hye, Alexa, Ahn Da Sol, and Lila, who were all unmarried with no children.


     "Don't you all have things to do?"


     "We pushed it back."


     The superstars hadn't left the house in days. People might have mistaken them for new mothers.


     "Hey! Get out of here!"


     In the end, Jang Seol Hyun blew up. She couldn't get any sleep because of everyone playing with the baby. Ahn Soo Ho left the crowded room and went to the outhouse.


     As soon as he got in, Oh Joo Kyung and the other executives of Hosoo Entertainment Group were waiting. There weren't many ranks within the company, so there weren't many executives above the president level.


     "Sit."


     If this was a fixed meeting, he would have held it at the company building, but today's matter wasn't formal.


     "You got prettier."


     "I look like a mess."


     Oh Joo Kyung brushed her hair back.


     Both Ahn Soo Ho and Oh Joo Kyung were right. Oh Joo Kyung looked like a mess, but she got prettier, too. Lately, she had a lot of free time for herself. She gave off an effortless version of sexy just like Kim Na Hee and Barbara.


     "Long time no see, Chae Kyung."


     "Hello, Chairman Ahn."


     At this point, everyone just called him what they wanted. Han Chae Kyung had taken over a position in response to Kim Na Hee's request, but the owner's renouncement of his citizenship made things iffy. What was a relief was that they were busy preparing for the beauty pageant with Rosette Group.


     The world-class operations committee became the biggest event commissioner in Asia, and as the chairwoman, Kim Na Hee became one of the world's most renowned female CEOs. She had always been famous through fashion and broadcast, but she was now known by all Koreans.


     They also held a comical ugliest man competition just for laughs, and 3 Do brothers made it into the top 10.


     Do Kyung Ho


     Do Dae Ho


     Do Min Ho


     Especially Do Min Ho, who became known as the ugliest comedian in Korea. And a footage of Do Min Ho denying that he was ugly went viral online.


     Do Kyung Ho and Do Dae Ho was on the top of the ugly list, but since they didn't make a living off of their faces, they didn't care. And Mrs. Han, who gave birth to these brothers, turned all the blame on her husband. On one media outlet, she strongly stressed that they got all of their genes from their father.


     But the way Ahn Soo Ho saw it, Mrs. Han wasn't that beautiful either. Just like men, many women were narcissists as well. When they stood in front of the mirror, they saw Won Bin and Lee Na Young.


     Kim Woo Jung, Shim Il Kwon, Kim Yoo Sun, and Lee Sun Mi were all gathered. They were called the Hosoo Entertainment group, but not many of the group's stocks were from entertainment. Most of the stocks came from Hosoo Investments.


     "As you already know, Hosoo Investments have pulled out of the Korean stock market. And that will have an impact. I would like to hear your honest thoughts. What do you think?"


     In response to Ahn Soo Ho's stare, Kim Woo Jung coughed and then opened his mouth.


     "To be honest, I didn't know Hosoo Investments had such large funding."


     "I'm sure you didn't. It was kept a secret."


     Ahn Soo Ho kept his formalities since there were many people.


     Aside from Jang Seol Hyun, he didn't have a direct connection with them. The reason why he chose the entertainment world was because it was the easiest way to improve his recognition. Entertainment worked as long as one had people and money. And the matter of which one was more important depended on how the businessman felt.


     "It won't be a big hit. Thanks to the Emerald Plan, there will be more interest. Can I ask you a question, Chairman Ahn?"


     "Of course."


     "What do you think about separated families?"


     "Separated families?"


     "Yes."


     "I need more background information, Director Lee."


     That was very random. In response, Kim Woo Jung nodded.


     "Our country's popular opinion has drastically changed since your visit to Europe. However, not all Koreans are for the Emerald Plan."


     He was tempted to say he didn't care, but he swallowed it back down. Seeing how things were operating, he knew that he couldn't completely ignore Korean sentiment.


     "So?"


     "The government withdrew the Gaesung Complex card and proposed the separated family card instead. They said that they'll do their best to help if we cooperate with them."


     "Haha."


     Ahn Soo Ho's laugh made everyone flinch.


     His laugh contained cold air that gave them the chills. There was something he always said to businessmen. He always told them not to be controlled by the rude requests of their surroundings.


     'If they don't know how to make their own judgments… they have no right to be businessmen.'


     Doing well at what one was told to do came with limits. If a person was in a position to make decisions for a company's future, worrying about what other people thought meant that that person had no guts.


     In response to Ahn Soo Ho's excessive orders and unexpected way of dealing with issues, Oh Joo Kyung adjusted quickly. Rather than praising her, he scolded her way too much. But regardless, she managed to do a good job at all of the duties she was given.


     'My limits ended at the manager.'


     Star Manager, Kim Woo Jung.


     He was perceived as quite the tycoon who made many famous stars in Korea, but his limits ended there. There was only one difference between Scott Warren and Kim Woo Jung.


     'Network.'


     Four marriages and four divorces usually never worked as a network. That didn't mean Kim Woo Jung wasn't adventurous. However, he was on the verge of getting kicked out of his own company, so compared to Scott Warren who got married and divorced 4 times, his mindset to challenge was lacking.


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho's eyes grew cold, Kim Woo Jung shivered.


     "Director Kim."


     "Yes?"


     "Why don't you go off on your own?"


     "Start your own company."


     Everyone looked confused at Ahn Soo Ho's remark. Was that his way of firing him? Once Ahn Soo Ho noticed the look on everyone's faces, he realized he forgot to add some extra words.


     "You must've misunderstood. I don't mean you're fired. I'm talking about a start-up within the company."


     "A startup?"


     The middle-aged men were taken aback since that word was only used in the fast-changing industries like IT.


     "You're all from the same management, but your specialties are different. Synergy is important, too, but it can come with side effects. So it might be best that you all focus on your own businesses."


     "Oh."


     There were many managers that went off and started their own agency. That was how Shim Il Kwon and Kim Yoo Seon started off.


     "We'll separate corporate bodies, but use the same brand of Hosoo Entertainment. I'll make the investments."


     "No, Chairman Ahn. There's no…"


     "1 trillion won."


     Kim Woo Jung flinched at the number that came out of Ahn Soo Ho's mouth. Both Shim Il Kwon and Kim Yoo Sun hesitated. 1 trillion won. Not even large corporations could donate that much, so they couldn't help but be surprised.


     Kim Woo Jung couldn't believe it.


     "1 trillion won? Then the stocks…"


     "Since it'll be a headache if I have most of it… I'll put half of it under Seol Hyun's name."


     "Hm."


     It was a tempting offer. It was impossible for anyone to invest 1 trillion won and only expect 50% back. Ahn Soo Ho smirked and pulled the table forward.


     "Let's be honest with each other. It's been boring for you, hasn't it?"


     Being a boss became tiring after doing it for a year. After listening to Ahn Soo Ho, Shim Il Kwon and Kim Yoo Sun laughed bitterly. They no longer cared about the government's offer.


     "To be honest… it was too easy."


     "It's true."


     Starting a business with the support of the Daesan family was all too easy in Korea. And after just a year, Hosoo Entertainment Group surpassed Daesan Group. It didn't make any sense, but they soon understood that Ahn Soo Ho's influence was great enough to control the UN.


     Most were happy if they had a strong ally, but if they were too strong, that happiness turned into fear. Ahn Soo Ho wasn't at the level of just playing in the entertainment playing field. He destroyed all balances of nature.


     "Do we have to decide now, Chairman Ahn?"


     "You can think about it."


     "Thank you."


     The meeting ended there. Once everyone left, it was just Oh Joo Kyung and Han Chae Kyung that remained.


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "You said there would be no transfer. You lied."


     "There won't be."


     Ahn Soo Ho shook his head.


     "The investment firm is in the process of withdrawal, and once the entertainment is pulled out, all that's left is the airline and security. If you don't call that a transfer…"


     "It's not. Those two will become the powers of our company. So I need to pull out the weeds before then."


     He felt uncomfortable with them. Shim Il Kwon was greedy while Kim Yoo Sun was more political than anything. Kim Woo Jung was the best out of them all. But being Jang Seol Hyun's manager didn't mean anything to the rest of the world.


     "Are you going to at least delay it?"


     "We'll see."


     Following America's pressure, the cold vibe of North Korea and China's ban against South Korea's culture was resurfacing while Japan was also gaining more power. In the middle was Korea, and their future didn't seem so bright.


     "Things will get very busy from now on."


     While the ambitious ones worked toward more power, the world was going to jolt like crazy.


     "Oh, marine transport might be added, too, so study that."


     Oh Joo Kyung was furious at how casually Ahn Soo Ho said that. Her head almost exploded studying broadcasting after the takeover of HBS, and this time, it was marine transport. She didn't know if she was a manager or a student.


     Ahn Soo Ho accepted Issac and J-Law's opinion and founded the Grand Circle. What was surprising was that they were aiming for the world's truth. It sounded like a cult, but they didn't enforce money offerings from believers.


     'I'm not the one building the desert city.'


     The religious freak still wanted to build a church grander than the pyramid. But they weren't about deluding the world and deceiving the people. This circle had always been an outstanding group. To be frank, if they needed money, they could easily rob a bank because it wasn't so hard to manipulate 0s and 1s on the computer.


     "Come up with a guideline as soon as you get to work."


     "Yes, Sir."


     Oh Joo Kyung sighed but didn't resist. Ahn Soo Ho then looked back at Han Chae Kyung and sighed.


     "You always give me difficult homework."


     There was nothing easy about the Han Chae Kyung case and Kim Na Hee's request. He considered declining, but it was hard since he received so much help with his wife. He could have rejected it, but there was no reason to cause unwanted tension.


     "Tell her I said okay."


     "I'm sorry, Uncle."


     "No need for apologies. When's the departure?"


     "The day after tomorrow."


     Ahn Soo Ho clicked his tongue.


     "I'm going to get scolded for this."


     He should have been a slave, let alone leave a wife and newborn baby alone at home while going all over the place.


     'Of course, Seol Hyun would understand…'


     Just as she wanted, they named the baby with the first letter of each of their names, which made her name, "Soo Hyun".


     'Ahn Soo Hyun.'


     It was a very common name, but what could they do? Once Ahn Soo Ho left the outhouse and returned to the house, he went back to the room that was now quiet and empty. As soon as he reached out his hand, Jang Seol Hyun smiled and handed him the baby blanket.


     The baby opened its eyes at times.


     She started to look beautiful.


     "Ahn Soo Hyun. Your name is now Ahn Soo Hyun, my daughter."


     He hoped she would grow up to be as beautiful as her mother.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 222="" –="" green="" peace="" [1]="">The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     233
      "Come here, Soo Ho."


     Kim Na Hee had lost a lot of weight since they saw each other in Hawaii. Her makeup was unable to hide her tired eyes and her distinct cheekbones, and it felt unfamiliar to see her in flat shoes rather than heels. As soon as Kim Na Hee opened her arms, Ahn Soo Ho hugged her slightly.


     'She's sick.'


     Her changed face and body didn't look normal. Once Ahn Soo Ho sat down, he asked with a serious voice.


     "Are you sick?"


     "My liver."


     "Cancer?"


     "Yeah."


     They talked so calmly that it sounded like a normal conversation. However, the contents were very far from normal.


     "You should've gone easy on the alcohol and cigarettes."


     "I thought I just had to worry about my breasts and ovaries. I can't believe my liver is what got me… Damn it!"


     Despite being sick, she was still as lively as ever.


     "Is it serious?"


     "My doctor said I have half a year left."


     Her voice didn't quiver as she spoke of her death. Kim Na Hee stared at Ahn Soo Ho for a while and then smiled.


     "You're different from the rest. Most people overreact when I talk about cancer but look at you."


     "It's not me that's sick. It's all lies when they say they understand your illness. How does that make sense?"


     "Yeah. I like that you're honest."


     Kim Na Hee liked how straightforward Ahn Soo Ho was. After being born into money, her life had always been complicated. Her relationships were tiring, and there were always hyenas looking for something to rip off of her.


     Cousins that were proud to know a rich family.


     She suffocated under the pride of her old relatives. If she didn't have a father-like brother like Kim Dae San, she would have died of suffocation a long time ago. Rather than rich Kim Na Hee, she just wanted to be remembered as a cool woman.


     That was the end of their small talk.


     "I already delivered the condensed message through Chae Kyung."


     "I heard. I know you have to go somewhere, but why?"


     She put a pile of documents on the table. The first page Ahn Soo Ho saw was a page of multiple photos.


     "Kim Jung Min?"


     "Doesn't that sound like a man's name? But it's a woman."


     Kim Dae San's little brother and Kim Na Hee's big brother. The Kim family's second eldest had the same playboy tendencies as Ahn Dae Man. The one difference was that Kim Dae Gil was a rich playboy while Ahn Dae Man was just a playboy.


     Playboys without money were just addicted to alcohol, but those with money had the most extravagant hobbies. Kim Dae Gil wasn't an evil man. But he was full of bluff and played along the lines between legal and illegal.


     "I don't remember much of his younger years, but from what I've heard, he was quite vigorous."


     "More like lewd."


     "All men who bluff are like that."


     "Oh! Are you defending your family?"


     "I like my eldest brother most… but my second eldest brother is pretty fun."


     The serious Kim Dae San was trusty but not that fun. Ahn Soo Ho tried to think through Dae San Group's family tree, but he couldn't remember the name Kim Jung Min.



     "Was she born out of wedlock?"


     "Yeah. And she's not Korean either. Flip the page."


     Ahn Soo Ho flipped to the next page.


     "Hirukawa Mai?"


     "Her mother is Japanese. She gave her the Korean name."


     "That's complicated."


     Back in the 80s, a woman with money went over to Japan to have some fun. Her Korean name was Kim Jung Min, and her Japanese name was Hirukawa Mai. She was 28 years old. She graduated from Tokyo University and was currently working for movements regarding saving children and protecting the environment.


     "She doesn't know his biological father. Her mother died in a car accident before she could tell her the truth. So the truth behind her birth was kept a secret."


     "How did you find out?"


     "Soo Ho. We might not be as capable as Daesan Group or your company, but my guys are pretty talented, too."


     "What about the genetic test?"


     "No error."


     Industry spies were the most active in fashion and advertising. Rosette Brand New Group's security department had quite a few capable talents. However, looking into Japan, not Korea, came with other difficulties. It wasn't easy to monitor and dig up dirt on a person. If one wanted to know everything about a person, they needed 10 times the men and 10 times the time.


     People looked down on detective agencies, but every one of them was information professionals. However, it was also a skill that was limited to a fixed area. In order to raise one spy, a lot of support was needed.


     Ahn Soo Ho slowly looked through the file.


     The photos showed her growth process. Hirukawa Mai was interested in social work ever since she was little. Since she was raised by just her mother, she was probably discriminated against. Japan was even more conservative than Korea, so a kid without a father was treated like trash.


     As soon as she graduated from Tokyo University, she went to the UN.


     Was it harder to get into the UN or a major corporation? People thought getting into the UN meant a great deal, but they were just like any company. But there were still qualifications to be met.


     Ahn Soo Ho thought a certain way about the UN.


     'Crazies.'


     They used banks of various countries to suck up funds and spread it around 3rd world countries in the form of UN donations. They were obsessed with making it seem like they were all about work and peace. In reality, they were middlemen that took bribes from international gangsters.


     They always stood on the side of the powerful.


     The young revolutionist worked for the UN after being tricked by their slogan, but once she found out the reality, she changed into a plunderer. That was Hirukawa Mai. As soon as she realized she didn't belong there, she left the UN. After that, she worked with NGOs such as Green Peace and Amnesty International.


     "So what's the problem?"


     "Saiga Islam."


     "SI?"


     Most Islamic groups in the Middle East had thug tendencies, but compared to the IS, they were nothing. But a few years back, SI expanded and became even more dangerous than the IS.


     "She's planning to go from Kenya to Somalia."


     Kenya sounded like a 3rd world country, but in terms of politics and economy, they were quite stable. Most Koreans that went to Africa to volunteer went to Kenya. That was because compared to the rest of Africa, Kenya was relatively safe.


     "Do you want her to come back to Korea?'


     "I feel like that could be my last gift to my brother."


     Was her foreseen death making her extra emotional?


     "You can just tell him he has a daughter."


     "That wouldn't work on him."


     "Hm."


     It was true that Kim Dae Gil was quite spirited, but those who went through trouble to lift their families up had a strong pride.


     'An extramarital affair…'


     If Kim Dae San knew, he would beat up Kim Dae Gil. After all, Kim Dae San wouldn't allow anyone to taint his family's reputation. Kim Dae San's honor was as high as that of Rothschild.


     "I also want to go before I die. As you know, our family cherishes daughters. If I die, you'll be miserable, too."


     "Are you giving up already?"


     "I'd rather just die than endure more chemotherapy, Soo Ho. I want to choose how I go."


     Ahn Soo Ho got up as if he had heard enough. If they talked further, he was going to say he would save her. He had no knowledge of medicine, but his magic was capable of miracles.


     As soon as he went outside, Han Chae Kyung was waiting.


     "Should I go now?"


     "Yes. I'm sorry, Uncle."


     "No need to apologize."


     Ahn Soo Ho got into the car and headed to Incheon International Airport. He could have used Hosoo Airlines, but if Vice Chairman Kim Dae Gil's illegitimate daughter happened to be exposed, both the media and public would rip Daesan group to shreds. So it was best that he used the means that Kim Na Hee prepared.


     As soon as he arrived at Incheon International Airport, reporters were lined up and waiting.


     "CEO Ahn!"


     "CEO Ahn! Over here!"


     Many celebrities dressed up to go to the airport, but he didn't care. Ahn Soo Ho's lifelong stylist was Jang Seol Hyun. Once they started dating, he only wore what she picked out for him. And when they were apart, she dressed him up over video.


     This wasn't the first time for Rosette Group's volunteer group. Due to the sensitive image that fashion advertisement companies have, they went to volunteer every quarter. Since even celebrities talked about UNICEF all the time, this wasn't strange at all.


     Han Chae Kyung was still under Hosoo Group, but she also had allies in Rosette Group. It was possible that Kim Na Hee was planning to make her famous through Ahn Soo Ho.


     'At the end of the day, she's another heir.'


     An owner's will was more important than anything else. Han Chae Kyung wasn't Kim Na Hee's biological daughter or relative, but she was the owner's direct heir. The executive committee was an underground operation for the purpose of coronation. It was likely that Kim Na Hee sold Ahn Soo Ho's name to the people in the beauty industry in order to make Han Chae Kyung's identity known.


     That was what she was doing today as well.


     Han Chae Kyung, who entered the airport with Ahn Soo Ho, naturally received the spotlight. If she was wise, she probably prepared some things to say to the reporters. Both Ahn Soo Ho and Han Chae Kyung were the talk of the news soon after.


     As soon as they got into their plane, they saw unfamiliar as well as familiar faces.


     "Jung Ah Young?"


     "Soo Ho?"


     She was wearing one of the volunteer t-shirts and was taking a selfie.


     "Are you going, too? Oh, that's why it's so noisy out there."


     She was wondering why it was so noisy when everyone was on board. She normally would have felt insulted, but when she saw Ahn Soo Ho's face, she was no longer angry.


     "Where's Seol Hyun?"


     "She's a new mother now. I came alone."


     "You did? Then I'll sit next to you."


     "No, Ms. Ah Young."


     Han Chae Kyung cut off Jung Ah Young.


     "Oh, okay."


     They had already met at a meeting before.


     One was a top celebrity who went from a B-level to an A-level in just 1 year, and the other was a Cinderella-to-be who went from a student abroad to a successive heir. Jung Ah Young had a prettier face and sexier body, but Han Chae Kyung gave off a more refined image.


     Jung Ah Young greeted Ahn Soo Ho with her eyes and backed off. An heir-to-be must have been more powerful than a top celebrity. The two of them sat at the front in first-class seats.


     "Sorry about that."


     "You keep apologizing to me."


     Han Chae Kyung continued to apologize since a few days back.


     "I've heard. Have you known?"


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Yes. But she told me not to tell anyone… Sorry about that."


     "Not again!"


     Since Kim Na Hee was running out of time, the process of succession was bound to run into some trouble. Unlike the Daesan group, the cross-shareholding ratio of Rosette Group was low, but in order to lead great powers, they needed more than regular tenacity.


     "Brace yourself. If you don't think you can do it, you should just give up now."


     "No!"


     Han Chae Kyung bit her lower lip. Ahn Soo Ho looked at her determined face and closed his eyes. There were no layovers on chartered planes, but they were going to be on it for at least 12 hours.


     Ahn Soo Ho kept his eyes closed and went into his supercomputer.


     'Analyze data regarding Kim Na Hee. Put everyone around her on the monitoring list.'


     He asked for additional records in addition to the list of collected information on Kim Na Hee. She thought Rosette Group's intelligence team was great, but Ahn Soo Ho saw it as still lacking.


     The plane arrived in Nairobi in the middle of the night. There weren't as many fans as other Asian countries, but some people still gathered after hearing celebrities from Korea were coming.


     "Wow!"


     Non-Africans, who had never seen Nairobi before, were startled because of the forests as well as the vast scenery. Also, there weren't many discrepancies between the number of white and black people.


     With the guidance of a native company, they relocated to a hotel in Nairobi. There were networks among the international rescue groups and volunteer organizations. The rescue group that Hirukawa Mai was a part of had 500 members.


     However, they weren't just called a rescue group for no reason because they went to war-ridden regions and provided food and medicine to the refugees. They were a branch of the environmental protection group, Green Peace, but they valued helping the weak just as much as they valued nature.


     The police officers surrounding the hotel for foreigners were easily perceived as suspicious. The Kenyan government liked the international rescue groups being there in secret, and in order to move necessities from place to place, they charged a substantial fee.


     The broadcasting teams that came to capture the mother nature of Africa also reeled in profits. Most importantly, due to the war-ridden state Africa was in, it was used as a rest stop for many transport companies.


     In the same way, many NGOs stationed in Kenya. Ahn Soo Ho sent the tiring volunteer group away and found his objective.


     'Hirukawa Mai.'


     The girl had long black hair, and she was fighting with a black person.


     "What do you mean it's not ready? You said it'd be ready by tomorrow!"


     "What am I supposed to do about that? I have no control!"


     "You said you did when we signed the contract! Why don't you have control now?"


     "Jeez! I'm not doing this on purpose! We have no goods, okay? Stop trying to pick a fight and forget about making deals in Nairobi from now on!"


     "Are you threatening me when you're the one who violated the contract?"


     Mai looked like she was about to punch the person in the face. But a white man stopped her before she could.


     "Whoa, whoa! Calm down. Maruko, stop it."


     "Tsk!"


     The black man clicked his tongue and disappeared. Once the man left, she no longer looked mad as if nothing had happened.


     "I hope that can make them hurry it up."


     "Hey, they're all lacking inventory right now. We're no exception. We'll just have to stay in the hotel for the time being."


     "No way! I promised I'd go as soon as possible!"


     "Are you talking about Rohiman? If he's near a war zone… they were probably already caught… Ugh!"


     "No way!"


     Mai kicked her colleague in the butt. Aside from her breasts, she was a man. Once he secured their location, Ahn Soo Ho tracked them down and sat next to her in a bar. He naturally approached Hirokawa Mai.


     "Huh?"


     She noticed that Ahn Soo Ho had the same kind of eyes as her and showed interest.


     "Hi."


     "Hi."


     Ahn Soo Ho answered Mai's greeting. However, that was it. Mai focused back on her colleague.


     "I can't believe we're actually doomed. Then are our goods stuck in Cape Town?"


     "Yeah. They've been confiscated."


     "Wow, can they do that?"


     "Well, the transport company went bankrupt."


     "Damn it!"


     The world's marine transport industry was converting over to a marine alliance system. Developed countries were able to fend for themselves, but Africa and the Middle East relied on imports for their necessities.


     "How about we ask the UN for help?"


     "If we use this as an excuse, they won't be able to turn us down."


     "You think?"


     "Have some patience. I'm sure it'll be resolved soon."


     "That's what I liked about the UN…"


     "Are you regretting it?"


     "No, of course not."


     She kissed the white man. They must have been more than just colleagues. But he didn't see in the files that she had a boyfriend.


     'What an interesting character.'


     Ahn Soo Ho captured the white man and ran his image through his supercomputer. He went through Instagram, Facebook, Twitter, blogs, and even national databases.


     What was funny was that he was using a fake name. He didn't have just one identity but two. If he was hiding his identity, there was only one answer.


     'He's a wanted criminal.'


     Many activists were criticized more than anything, but this environmental terrorist thought resisting national powers was the greatest honor.


     'James Bungee.'


     There was an accident where 7 people died due to a gas pipe terrorist attack in America and Canada. That wasn't all. James Bungee was wanted in over 12 countries.


     And among them was Korea.


     This so-called environmental activist worked as a middle contractor for Green Peace in order to commit environmental terrorist attacks. What was funnier was that the money he got went straight to a Chinese bank account.


     'Look at this bastard.'


     The Chinese government put on countless protests against environmental protection protests in America and Europe. This was the Chinese government's revenge against other powerful nations that continued to attack China for environmental matters. On top of that, they even led Green Peace's announcement that Korea was responsible for their pollution, not China.


     This was the Chinese government's doing.


     Ahn Soo Ho used his supercomputer to send Roberto Aquilan a message.


     Hey! There's a wanted criminal here. Catch him.


     Who?


     #Photo


     Who's that?


     James Bungee.


     Wait… Huh? That bastard?


     Yup. Hurry.


     Where are you?


     Nairobi.


     Africa? F***!


     Don't curse and come over here.


     Fierce hunting dogs calmed down if one threw them some feed once in a while.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 223="" –="" green="" peace="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     234
      Humans came to learn that production and demand were what determined the cost of the products. And in most cases, this was the case. As soon as a quick return policy was introduced, mass production became a necessity more than a choice.


     The more and faster they produced the products, the more competitive their prices would be. However, was that all there was to it? The reason why explorers set out to sea wasn't just because of cravings for innovation alone. Honor brought wealth, and wealth gave the explorers more power to travel even further.


     When it came to distribution in the 21st century, global conquest was pretty much completed. And as for the deep sea, it was going to be conquered one day. There wasn't a single place that Fed-Ex couldn't reach as long as humans lived there. Distribution across the world was just like a heart. If transportation and distribution stopped, it would cause all sorts of side effects.


     Reykjavik's shipbuilding company goes bankrupt!


     Antoine Consulting concludes trial!


     Antares Airlines reduces routes!


     Cross Alliance shuts down!


     In contrast to professional opinions that said things were going to get better, the world's distribution system was on the verge of freezing. When it came to stronger nations, they were turning distribution toward themselves, so they weren't hit as severely. However, the places that solely relied on imports were suffering beyond anyone could imagine.


     The region that required the most AIDS treatments was Africa. After all, there was no reason for AIDS to run rampant in 1st world countries. In the same way, the places where water, cola, and soft drinks sold the most were underdeveloped countries. The country that drank the most cola was Mexico. Mexico pretty much replaced water with cola.


     When comparing developed countries and underdeveloped countries, it was obvious that developed countries made more profits on exportation and importation. And within the shadows of the FTA and hiding behind environmental activism were environmental terrorists.


     What were effective methods of pressuring competing countries or societies? Spies? Duty charges? FTA was a double-edged sword. Just like how developed countries could attack, there could be a counterattack as well.


     Environmental treaties were like clever tricks.


     It was their way of disregarding environmental pollution that was needed for industrial development. If a balance wasn't maintained between development and environmental protection, there would be great fines. And since most of the developed countries had surpassed this point, they were kicked over the ladder in order to keep other competitors in check.


     What was added to this was environmental activism.


     Was there such a thing as environmental activists in underdeveloped countries? Of course not. They only existed in developed countries. People called it an indication of a greater civic consciousness, but Ahn Soo Ho just heard that as bullsh*t.


     'What about the nature that our grandfathers destroyed?'


     The way he saw it, there weren't activists with simple beliefs such as environmental or youth protection. There were tons of scumbag activists in the world like James Bungee. Those who put harm on others to make profits and manipulated the media to control the public were all terrorists.


     Did that mean Ahn Soo Ho was a terrorist?


     'Yeah. I'm a terrorist, too.'


     He had never thought of himself as a good person. Ahn Soo Ho had killed way too many people to be of goodwill. However, he still had his own code of ethics.


     "James Bungee… It's definitely him."


     Roberto Aquilan, who flew over from Germany to Nairobi, looked at the monitor with a tired look on his face. The CCTV footage of James Bungee brought energy back into his face.


     He looked back at Ahn Soo Ho.


     "I won't ask how you found him… What brings you to Kenya, Soo Ho?"


     "Volunteer work."


     "Do you expect me to believe that?"


     "Is that weird?"


     "The naïve public might believe you, but not anyone that really knows you."


     Ahn Soo Ho smacked his lips.


     "I'd make donations, but when it comes to volunteer work… Hm, what can I do? Now that I'm a parent, I should do some volunteering."


     "Come to think of it, congratulations. I heard it's a daughter."


     "I couldn't be more blessed."


     "She needs to take after her mother."


     "I… agree with that."


     He couldn't refute it. She had to take after Jang Seol Hyun in order to have a good life. Roberto Aquilan sent a letter of cooperation to the Kenyan government, and he notified the police as well.


     No matter what his reputation was as a prosecutor, he had to respect the law and regulations of other countries. Ahn Soo Ho left Roberto Aquilan with the phone and went up to his room. In order to get permission, they needed at least a few days.


     Once Ahn Soo Ho entered the room, he saw Han Chae Kyung sleeping on the sofa while holding some documents and flinched. Was he in the wrong room? Not at all. If that was the case, his key wouldn't have worked. But he didn't want to wake her up either. So he put her on the bed and left the room.


     The hotel's café terrace was open 24 hours, so it was still bustling with people. Since it was commonly used by foreigners, there were more white people than black people.


     He sat down in an empty seat and ordered a coffee. The one thing that Africa had that Korea didn't was good coffee. Some of the African countries gathered and created a coffee cartel, and Kenyan coffee became known as high-quality coffee.


     "Hi."


     The foreigners that came in and out greeted Ahn Soo Ho. They weren't greeting him with an objective. They were just casually being friendly.


     It was weird to greet strangers in Korea, but for white people, it was pretty normal. He looked around and saw a National Geographics' filming team. Since Kenya arose from the Common Wealth, it was a place where people spoke English, Spanish, French, Russian, Chinese, and even Korean.


     'Huh? Korean?'


     There was a group of people sitting a few tables down.


     He remembered seeing them on the plane. He was unable to talk to anyone else because of Han Chae Kyung, but there was even an actor who worked on a project with his wife.


     As soon as he met eyes with one of them, they flinched. Ahn Soo Ho smiled and nodded. They then approached his table.


     "Hello, CEO Ahn."


     "Hello, Ms. Go Ah Jin."


     "Oh, do you know me?"


     "Of course."


     It was strange that a celebrity was asking if he knew him. Ahn Soo Ho offered Go Ah Jin a seat.


     "This is Kim Chae Yeon, right?"


     "That's right, Sir."


     They almost looked like military cadets. Were celebrities also getting military discipline?


     'I don't think so from what I've heard from So Hye.'


     Ahn Soo Ho mistakenly thought of Fantastic 4 as rookies. But the truth was, those girls were at a whole another level from other rookies. Ahn Da Sol kept her identity hidden, but she gave off the vibe of an apex predator, and Emily and Rachel were hard to approach by Koreans, who were afraid of foreign languages.


     Did that make Lee So Hye any easier? Not at all.


     She was actually the most difficult to face. Just the fact that she was Ahn Soo Ho's sister gave her a free pass to the Blue House and even the White House.


     "You seem to feel uncomfortable with me."


     "Oh, haha."


     Go Ah Jin simply laughed.


     "Did you decide on a name for your daughter?"


     Unlike Kim Chae Yeon, Go Ah Jin overcame the awkwardness and asked what they were wondering.


     "Ahn Soo Hyun."


     "Soo Hyun? What a pretty name."


     "It's a common name. You don't have to be so nice."


     The conversation that followed was mostly the women asking Ahn Soo Ho questions. They must have had a lot of questions because Go Ah Jin didn't stop. If she wasn't in a project with his wife, he would have mistaken her for a reporter.


     As soon as Go Ah Jin broke the ice, the others slowly joined and filled the empty seats. Just like how regular people thought of them as different, they thought of Ahn Soo Ho as different from them.


     Go Ah Jin was similar to Jang Seol Hyun.


     Both of them started acting since they were children, but the difference was that she failed at her following projects. After failing for around 7 years, she came back as an adult actress and took off.


     Ahn Soo Ho asked her why she was participating in the volunteer work.


     "Hm. When I was having a hard time, my parents helped, but there were many others who didn't have that support system."


     Go Ah Jin's family was very wealthy.


     So she could have attempted acting for as long as she needed to succeed. If it wasn't for that, she would have had to work part-time or find sponsors like her friends. These days, even celebrities needed good backgrounds to be competitive.


     'But I'm sure the talented will still make it.'


     Those who were talented made it one way or another. It was cruel to those who just worked hard, but effort didn't always lead to success.


     That applied to all industries.


     While the women were curious about Jang Seol Hyun, the men were curious about the world of mercenaries. What many called the mercenary kingdom was the Hosoo Guard Team, which was rumored to recruit anyone with military discharge papers. For that reason, countless men in their 20s swarmed over to Star Tower.


     It was the first time so many young men were gathered in once place since the last idol concert. That was how serious the unemployment crisis was. Many old people asked why they weren't considering smaller companies, but there were many unreasonable customs in small companies.


     Labor relations were always a difficult matter.


     And Ahn Soo Ho's image and reputation were different from all other heads. Since he was known as a successful young businessman, a societal businessman, and a global leader, he definitely wasn't recognized as a tyrant old man.


     The way they found Ahn Soo Ho difficult to approach while wanting to get closer to him was kind of like a trap. He used minor magic that made people feel captivated by him.


     "It's getting late. If there's more, let's continue in the morning."


     Because of the time difference, the volunteer group was sent back to their hotels. Ahn Soo Ho was also just one of them, but they obeyed him well.


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho got back to the hotel security room, Roberto Aquilan looked at him with a serious look on his face.


     "What's with that face?"


     "This punk… is dangerous."


     "That's why he's wanted in multiple countries."


     "No, what I'm saying is…"


     "Nuclear fuel."


     "So you've known."


     Aquilan knitted his brows in response. Environmental activism and nuclear fuel didn't go together. From the very beginning, Green Peace was against nuclear experiments. The nuclear weapons that debuted in Hiroshima and Nagasaki caused a great deal of fear around the world.


     After the mid-20th century, major wars came to a halt.


     Why?


     Because if developed countries fought with nuclear weapons, it would lead to extinction. The status of countries with nuclear weapons and without nuclear weapons was as different as they could be. And it had nothing to do with military or economic power. After all, it would just come down to who could kill the most people. For that reason, all countries secretly wanted nuclear weapons themselves.


     If that was the case, what was needed to make nuclear weapons? Technology and money? When it came to national projects, technology and money weren't an issue. What was really important was where they could obtain raw materials.


     The countries that weren't acknowledged by the UN weren't able to obtain nuclear fuel even from the black market. Nuclear energy wasn't something that was controlled by the nation. Nuclear energy was controlled by international nuclear energy agency.


     There were no exceptions.


     If anyone went against this, they were going to be outcasted by the international society. The reason why North Korea could do it was because they had a uranium mine right on their land. North Korea bragged about how they had 60% of the world's materials, but Ahn Soo Ho confirmed that they only had 3%.


     Even with 3%, they had tens of tons, and that equated to 100s of trillions of won. The reason why North Korea was so obsessed with nuclear development wasn't because of nuclear weapons alone. No matter how communist they were, they weren't stupid.


     Pig Kim was always getting insulted left and right, but the elite who controlled North Korea were all intelligent. It was not wise to look down upon the North Koreans.


     'Chae Myung Sun.'


     The current head of department, Chae Myung Sun, wasn't to be messed with.


     James Bungee was a terrorist disguised as an activist. He received money for providing his services. And the services he provided were to manipulate the media in order to impair the industrial development of competing countries. In that sense, James Bungee was the pioneer of the environmental terrorist business.


     And it wasn't long ago since he started being noticed.


     "There are rumors about how a substantial amount of nuclear fuel has ended up in the black market. But according to the IAEA, there are no records of it."


     IAEA's control over nuclear fuel was astronomical. That meant they had enough power to threaten the sovereign power of the related countries.


     "And then a scientist succeeded in backtracking the nuclear fear. The problem started after that."


     The origin of the nuclear fuel was Russia. To be more precise, it was disposed of during the days of the Soviet Union. But if it was just Russia, the problem would have just ended there.


     "The nuclear fuel that had been recorded as disposed of in India, Pakistan, Iran, Saudi Arabia, and even England, France, and Spain, were detected."


     The international nuclear fuel agency was in for trouble.


     And they found out after re-inspecting the radioactive waste disposal sites all over the world. They had never entered the facilities. There were records, but no waste. If that was the case, where did the nuclear waste disappear to?


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "The Indian ocean."


     "To be more exact, it's the ocean near Somalia."


     "Just Somalia? They probably spread it all over the ocean where it wasn't being monitored."


     It was true.


     Many countries had disposed of nuclear wastes in the oceans of other countries. And it wasn't just nuclear waste. If people knew just how much waste was going in the ocean, they would be shocked.


     "James Bungee is fishing out the nuclear waste that was disposed of a long time ago. As an environmental activist. But…"


     "Something doesn't add up."


     "It doesn't. He's not someone who could lead such a big business. It's not like environmental organizations are stupid, so they definitely would have found out. But there's no commotion. There must be a big tycoon behind it. It's not you, is it, Soo Ho?"


     "Are you kidding?"


     "Whoa, whoa! I'm just asking."


     There was a huge gap between leading environmental protests and fishing out nuclear waste and selling it in the black market. In order to collect radioactive materials, he needed experts, and that kind of support didn't come cheap.


     There were ranks even among criminals.


     "Has the arrest been deferred?"


     "It could become a headache if there's someone else behind it."


     "Well… do your best."


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho shrugged, Aquilan widened his eyes.


     "Hirukawa Mai."


     "Huh?"


     "Don't play dumb, Soo Ho. I already checked."


     He replayed the CCTV footages from various angles.


     "Why are you monitoring her?"


     "It was someone's request."


     Ahn Soo Ho gave up on acting innocent. He had no reason to hide it either.


     "You seem to be quite close."


     "Don't even think about arresting her."


     "Do you think she's innocent?"


     "He's just using the innocent girl as a shield."


     It was common for honest people to be at a loss. People thought smart people wouldn't get conned, but once a person let his or her guard down, it was possible for anyone to get caught. There wasn't a single criminal that walked around with a sign on their forehead.


     As soon as the morning sun started shining through the window, Ahn Soo Ho got up.


     "I'll give you 4 days, Roberto. If you don't resolve it by then, then I'll use my own methods."


     He chose a method with the least amount of side effects, but it came with many obstacles. If that was the case, he had to go back to his old ways.


     'If you get caught monkeying around, you'll get your wrist sliced off.'


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 224="" –="" green="" peace="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     235
      Kim Na Hee trusted the Kirukawa Mai matter with Ahn Soo Ho. That meant she respected what he would do whether he convinced her or kidnapped her. What was unfortunate was that despite his magical powers, it was quite difficult to suppress reason.


     Dating techniques and intelligence weren't directly proportional.


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't really know what women were interested in. The only reason why he didn't run away was because of his magic. Jang Seol Hyun wasn't the only woman in the world who would listen to his old man jokes.


     The Rosette Hope Volunteer Group was busy with their schedules. It was a big team that included celebrities, famous people, the filming team, as well as guards to ensure their safety.


     And the bigger the group, the harder it was to control everyone. Han Chae Kyung was cut out to be a boss. She didn't have strong charisma like Kim Na Hee, but she had the type of leadership of a young woman.


     "Please check your group every once in a while, and if anything happens, please report it to me."


     The first destination of the volunteer group was a native village in the East of Nairobi. Kenya played a leading role as a native nation in Africa. There was a reason why many international rescue groups came to Nairobi.


     There were almost no civil wars within Kenya since its establishment.


     There were some conflicts and protests here and there, but there weren't little boys shooting guns like in the other African countries. After America's Nigerian War, Central Africa was in the middle of a dispute with Ethiopia, but Southern Africa didn't seem like they were going to back down easily either.


     "What's funny is that most of the countries fighting over dominance of Africa are a part of the Common Wealth."


     South Africa, Kenya, and Nigeria were all a part of the Common Wealth.


     "Why is that? Because England is great?"


     In the same way, France, who colonized Africa were on the decline, but British colonists weren't completely gone. Why? Because they were less cruel than France? Not at all. Both England and France had a great number of colonies.


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho paused, Go Ah Jin raised her hand.


     "Is it because of America?"


     "Why?"


     "Because they speak English, too."


     "Oh."


     Ahn Soo Ho exclaimed in surprise.


     "Am I right?"


     Go Ah Jin was surprised.


     "You're right. England is America's biggest asset and strongest weapon."


     Culture came from language. In order to understand an English-speaker, one had to know English, and in order to learn about the basis of English, one had to know English literature. People had to learn about the identities and customs of other people in order to predict how they would think and act.


     "Then why are they joining England instead of America?"


     No one could answer that question.


     "That's because America stresses democracy. They have a sense of duty to protect human rights and democracy. However, that's another type of imperialism. Luckily for England, they've shared many aspects with America, and America needed a bait in order to hide their intention."



     Following the Second World War, France managed to become a leading country, but they were unable to rid themselves of their image associated with Germany. And that caused them to speed up their break away from the colony. International order functioned based on the reasoning of power. If a country grew weak, its uncivilized side would begin looking elsewhere.


     The reason why England's colonial empire didn't collapse like that of France was because people saw America and England as one. And that was a misunderstanding. But the fact that they shared the same language worked in their favor.


     America didn't have anything to lose either. In order to have more power in the following generations, the influence of the English language had to grow bigger. Unlike how French used to be the common language in Europe, it was now English, and America didn't hesitate to invest in England for that reason.


     "America and England filled in what was lacking in each other."


     The American and British empire's strategy was a success. After all, not everyone in the world had the kind of intelligence that was needed to graduate from Harvard. While America sold freedom, England sold the royal family. They sold the past and future at the same time.


     "America used England as a shield while England used America's superiority in order to regain their reputation."


     The topic that Ahn Soo Ho raised on the bus was random. However, there wasn't a single person that didn't listen. The fact that they came out to volunteer meant that they had an interest in the public interest. Just because they were young didn't mean they had no interest in politics or diplomatics.


     "So are you saying language is also a national power?"


     "Being able to communicate is more influential than you can imagine."


     The worth of a language depended on the number of people that used it. Korean was a superb language, and it was impressive to know it. However, that was all.


     "People have different mindsets depending on what language they speak."


     People who mainly used Korean died as Korean. That was why Ahn Soo Ho had no choice but to be Korean. He was able to use his magic to speak all the languages in the world, but since Korean was his first language, that was his default basis for his beliefs and way of thinking. Even if he spoke English, French, and Spanish, he interpreted them in a Korean way.


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't only talk about difficult topics. He even added some humor and some stories of corruption here and there. As soon as he revealed a president that had an affair with an actress and how much slush funds a famous dictator had, loud exclamations could be heard.


     The best story was the one of the kidnapped reporters in Nigeria. As soon as their rescue stories came out, their eyes sparkled. They couldn't hear these stories anywhere else, so it was more stimulating than any affair story.


     "To be honest, affection fell upon Korea. Not Onami."


     "Wow!"


     Go Ah Jin looked impressed. No one expected him to pull out an old man joke at a time like this.


     "I'm sorry."


     Ahn Soo Ho immediately apologized. Do Min Ho's joking skills were definitely trash. There was nothing to learn from him.


     "We're here."


     After racing through the empty roads for 5 hours, they arrived at a village. As soon as they got out of the bus, Ahn Soo Ho realized what was going on.


     'They're actors.'


     Just like how foreigners looked at traditional villages in Korea and marveled at how Korean it seemed, the volunteers looked at the shabby-looking houses and marveled at how African it looked.


     One of the main industries in Kenya was volunteer experience. When considering the safety of the volunteers, they couldn't bring them to remote areas. What if they got hurt, kidnapped, or even killed? That would be the Kenyan government's responsibility. So they secretly made a native village for volunteers to gain their experience.


     Every single adult, elder, and children were educated actors. And the volunteers that knew nothing believed that they were actually volunteering. If one compared them to a real African that require help, they could be distinguished quite easily. But foreigners were unable to tell them apart.


     He had no intention of ruining the fun for the volunteers who were handing water to the natives. Ignorance was bliss. Ahn Soo Ho approached the native guides gathered at the entrance.


     "Where are we going today?"


     Their eyes flinched when they heard Ahn Soo Ho speak their language so fluently. His pronunciation made him sound like he was a native.


     "Huh?"


     One of the bewildered guides got a hold of himself and stepped up.


     "We're going to go to two more places after this."


     "I see. Well, let's see. Then today's accommodation must be in… Garissa?"


     "Um, yes."


     Ahn Soo Ho took out a cigarette and handed one to him. He turned happy. Just because they were a guide in Kenya didn't mean they made good money. Africans also had a tendency to become friends if someone gave them something.


     "How are the borders these days? Is it still hectic?"


     "Somalia? It's always crazy there."


     He obtained all sorts of information by smoking with the guide. During the days of the European empire, all sorts of borders were drawn, but they were rarely followed. Borders didn't mean much in Africa. Even the concept of a nation was vague, and the tribal mindset was so strong that not many thought of themselves as citizens.


     "The UN is also planning to reduce the size of the refugee village. So the vibe has been strange these days."


     "Why is that?"


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Do you seriously have no idea? It's because of the Al Shabab. They've already penetrated deep into Nairobi."


     Al Shabab.


     Just the fact that their name started with "Al" suggested that they were an Islamic group. They were one of the worst terrorist organizations in Eastern Africa.


     Ahn Soo Ho thought that SI was actually worse than Al Shabab. Al Shabab at least didn't kill any Muslims but not the SI. They were close to heathens, and they punished Muslims.


     After Boko Haram went to shit from the Nigerian war (they were actually shit on by Ahn Soo Ho), the African Islamic organizations naturally took over Eastern Africa. Due to the baseless rumors claiming that the US military's next target was Sudan, there was an energy of an oncoming war, but the Islamic terrorist groups exploded rather than reducing in size.


     People with intelligence felt doubtful.


     'Where did all that money come from?'


     Where did they get the money to create a military of thousands of people? Some claimed that they must have made an agreement with the Somalian pirates. There were rumors that their funds came from those pirates.


     Ahn Soo Ho shook his head. There were limits to how much money pirates could secure. And since there was no guarantee that they would succeed, it was common for the account of the pirates to take the money and leave.


     And on top of that, the US marines were going in and out of Djibouti, so it was hard to be pirates nowadays. In order to protect the paths to the Suez Canal, India, Japan, China, Korea, and even Australia, they sent their Marines to help.


     'That's why they needed the label of being environmental activists.'


     The inside of Somalia was always chaos, but toward the ocean were marines of multiple countries. The NR Peace Keepers worked toward saving the Somalian refugees, and as a result, James Bungee's black heart decided to go a different direction.


     The IAEA was huge with more resources than anyone could imagine. And when it came to modern civilization's nuclear fuel tracing technology, they were at a level of hitting below the pictogram range.


     In other words, there was no hole to crawl out of.


     Despite never having been near North Korea's nuclear facilities, the IAEA was able to predict what kind of experiments they were conducting. However, the IAEA weren't perfect either. If they targeted a region, they would find it 100%, but when looking through the entire world, it was impossible for them to detect nuclear materials.


     And if they were hidden well, it was possible they would never find it.


     After serving the native actors, the volunteer group proceeded to their next destination. That place was probably going to be similar to this one. Thanks to the photographer's passion, the famous people holding a black child and looking sad would probably be reborn as art.


     Humanism


     It could be described with that one word.


     It had been a long time since rescue became a business. Average people believed that their small donations went to children in need, but the truth was, it all went toward a reserve. The money that actually went to the sites came from large sums, not small ones. Most of the small funds were spent on the preparations of the rescue operations.


     "Huh?"


     The bus was blocked by cars on their way to their next village.


     They were Japanese cars in disguise.


     While they loved Toyota cars, they killed way too many Japanese people. Just like Boko Haram, their flag was always a black background with white letters on top.


     "#w$@^%#$!"


     The bus driver immediately turned the handle, but as soon as he could, gunshots were fired.


     Bang, bang-


     As soon as the bullets went through the bus, it was pandemonium. The cars suddenly popped out of nowhere and shot at the bus from all sides.


     "Agh!"


     The guards that were supposed to protect everyone ran away, and some of them got killed in the process. Rosette Group's guards didn't have real-life experience.


     Ahn Soo Ho felt weird.


     He had very little memory of being attacked in such a way in the mercenary world. Just as Do Min Ho put it, this was a very fresh and new experience. He whispered something to Go Ah Jin, who was frozen beside him, and got up.


     "Get down and lower your heads."


     "Pardon? Ok… okay!"


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho got out of his seat, he met eyes with Han Chae Kyung. Ahn Soo Ho mouthed the words to her, and she reflexively nodded.


     Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang-


     An automatic gun landed in each of his hands, and as soon as he pulled the trigger, the heads of the assailants blew up like watermelons. A huge smokescreen followed.


     Bang, bang, bang- Bang, bang-


     The terrorists were taken aback by the sudden impairment of their vision. The shabby mercenaries ran away while the rest were taken care of quite easily, but the resistance grew stronger.


     "Agh!"


     "Agh!"


     The screaming of his allies could be heard from within the smoke.


     "W… what's going on?"


     On their way from kidnapping the National Geographic filming team, they found another delicious prey and pounced. The more hostages they had, the better their negotiation would be.


     'A… a trap?'


     Was this a trap of the Kenyan government? He hadn't heard of anything like that though. While the command panicked, Ahn Soo Ho sniped the bastards one by one. As the gunfires slowed down, the smoke cleared up, and among the dead assailants was Ahn Soo Ho.


     And with him at the center, red flowers bloomed.


     And then there was a sunset.


     "Gulp!"


     It made no sense.


     'This is crazy.'


     Wasn't war a cruel thing? However, among the dead assailants' blood and death was Ahn Soo Ho looking more beautiful than ever. A famous Korean photographer, Yoon Ki Hyun captured this beauty on camera.


     He blamed it on the instincts of an artist.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 225="" –="" green="" peace="" [4]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     236
      A silent smoke screen filled the area…


     "Cough, cough!"


     Until the people started getting off the bus while coughing smoke, that was.


     "Ugh!"


     "Over here! Somebody help!"


     People asked for help here and there.


     'It was definitely Al Shabab.'


     Seeing from the flags on the disguised cars, they were Al Shabab, which took over the south of Somalia. Ahn Soo Ho wasn't close with Islamic groups. However, just like how everyone knew a star or two, everyone knew an Islam terrorist or two. And of course, they were all bosses. Just like how the celebrities he knew were top stars.


     The Al Shabab that was active in southern Somalia and northern Kenya wasn't at Ahn Soo Ho's level. They were a bunch of scumbags that crossed the Kenyan border. They kidnapped tourists and killed natives. They were no different from thugs.


     Somalia did have a government, but in reality, they were in a state of anarchy. Even if the northern region claimed their land as an independent nation, no one could do anything about it.


     The aftermath of a war zone.


     Ahn Soo Ho checked if any of the enemies were alive, but they weren't. His bullets cut through all of their lungs. He slowly looked around him. The people were still laying on the ground. Among the medical professionals and people staring at him blankly, it was Han Chae Kyung who approached him first.


     "Are you okay?"


     "Are you hurt?"


     "No."


     "Then gather everyone who got injured. And as for the dead… just leave them."


     "Oh, okay."


     She called the guard in charge and gave him the command.


     But the one in charge was too busy glancing over at Ahn Soo Ho to listen carefully. He had heard about the legendary man who was originally from the military.


     The one man military.


     The SSS-level mercenary


     Ghost protocol


     There was even talk about how sending Ahn Soo Ho was more effective than sending the military. When rumors about how the pentagon labeled him as a dangerous individual, the Korean military laughed. In any case, he was a straggler who dropped out of the Naval Academy.


     'It was no exaggeration.'


     Actually, the rumors didn't live up to the truth. Ahn Soo Ho called the head of the mercenaries over.


     "How many soldiers remain?"


     "7... I mean, 8."


     "Report the ones that ran away."


     "Yes, Sir!"


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     The missing mercenaries were nowhere to be seen.


     "Transport the injured! And you! Get in the cars!"


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho pointed his finger, the two mercenaries ran over and got into the bus.


     "Aren't we going to get moving?"


     "That's even more dangerous."


     The head of the mercenaries wanted to escape, but Ahn Soo Ho shook his head. If there was another group, it was best to annihilate them.


     "Anyway, that's strange. What were they thinking, attacking in such a deep place?"


     "I thought it was weird, too."


     "What about the headquarters?"


     "I can't contact them."


     "It can't be the signal. Is the communication network cut off?"


     The communication infra was fairly good in Africa.


     Not even the rebels or terrorist organizations messed with the infra. Because if they did, that was like declaring war. This country wasn't so doomed that an Islamic terrorist group would declare war so openly. But they got attacked? That was the reality. A mercenary ran over from one of the cars.


     "I got a radio channel! There's been a bombing in Nairobi!"


     The sad news didn't end there.


     "Mombasa, Malindi, Purah, Garissa, and Dadab are in chaos as well!"


     "Oh, my god!"


     The head of the mercenaries was shocked.


     This was a region where the UN operated. Did all of Al Shabab get shot in the head? If they started making provocations before the US military left Africa, it was possible for a Somalian war to break out.


     "Again?"


     Ahn Soo Ho put pressure on the hesitant mercenary.


     "The rescue teams, foreign tourists, and the filming team were all attacked!"


     "It was planned."


     It was a well-planned out attack.


     "Mister!"


     He called Ahn Soo Ho mister because he didn't know what else to call him. But those who were used to handling guns easily recognized each other. The head of the mercenaries confirmed with his own eyes that Ahn Soo How was no ordinary man. Not anyone could just bring down a troop in a matter of minutes.


     Ahn Soo Ho caught on to what he wanted to say. Despite his pride as a head of guards of Rosette Group, he was willing to yield to Ahn Soo Ho.


     "We're camping out."


     "We don't have enough resources."


     "I'll take care of that."


     "We don't have any blood, surgical tools, or any doctors."


     "I'll take care of it so prepare the camp."


     The doctors that came with Rosette Group weren't specialized doctors but just a regular one and a nurse. They probably only volunteered to get some easy time off. It was possible that some of the mercenaries were more experienced.


     He didn't refute Ahn Soo Ho's direct answer, but he didn't surrender either. How was he supposed to resolve this issue? He left him behind. He pretended to take out his phone and then connected to his supercomputer. There was no communication problem anywhere in the world.


     "Soo Ho?"


     "Henry. Send some things over."


     That was Henry's specialty.


     "Okay. Where are you?"


     "Trace my signal."


     "Wait… Kenya? What are you doing there?"


     "I need some medical supplies and an experienced nurse if that's possible."


     "Are you planning to go to war… Oh yeah. Kenya is in chaos right now."


     "As soon as possible."


     "Hm. Even if I send a helicopter from Nairobi, I need at least two hours."


     "One hour."


     "Tsk. Okay."


     Ahn Soo Ho looked back at the head of the mercenaries.


     "They'll be here in an hour. Secure a large vehicle."


     "Yes, Sir."


     He was still suspicious, but he did as he was told. As soon as Ahn Soo Ho approached Han Chae Kyung, she answered a question that wasn't even asked.


     "2 dead, 9 injured, and one person on both the guard team and filming team."


     "Han Chae Kyung!"


     Ahn Soo Ho's calling brought life back into her eyes. She seemed fine not long ago, but she must have been a child after all. Ahn Soo Ho held down Han Chae Kyung's arms and waited for her to calm down. Color came back into her pale face.


     "Are you okay?"


     "Yes."


     "How many are dead?"


     "Two."


     They were hit by accident while being on the bus.


     "What about the injured?"


     "They were just cut with bullets. The rest were scratched by glass."


     Ahn Soo Ho walked toward the doctors.


     They flinched and avoided him, but their bodies followed him instinctively. There wasn't a single person who was actually shot. They were lucky indeed.


     If the bullet had been just a few centimeters to the side, it would have cut through their brain. There were only 2 humans that died, but it was different for mercenaries. Half of them ran away, and among the ones that remained, 8 died.


     "Which PMC are they signed with?"


     "One moment."


     Han Chae Kyung looked through her tablet PC.


     "North Mist."


     "North Mist?"


     There was no way. That company wasn't any small hole in the wall that would hire such rookies. Following the downfall of Aragon Company, North Mist continued to climb to become a frontline company.


     Considering that there were more than 1000 PMCs around the world, that meant they were a major conglomerate. In order to sign a contract with the governments and companies with each country, one had to have mercenary insurance, and in order to do that, they needed at least a certain number of mercenaries.


     'Allen, this bastard.'


     Was he manipulating the mercenary ranks?


     "Um…"


     Ahn Soo Ho turned his head. He saw a man wearing outdoor gear that many Koreans were known for wearing. Ahn Soo Ho asked what he wanted with his eyes.


     "Hello, CEO Ahn. I'm sorry I didn't introduce myself earlier. I'm the Korean ambassador to Kenya, Kim Jong Hyun."


     "Oh, they came from the Kenyan Embassy to help us, Uncle."


     Han Chae Kyung butt in. Since the scale was large, even the Kenyan embassy had to join in. They said they wanted to help, but they only wanted to come and boost their performance evaluations.


     "What is it?"


     "Oh, I was just…"


     The man trailed off and stepped back. He didn't see the actual killings, but the sight of the aftermath was shocking. He thought he was used to it after seeing the Nairobi bombing as well as multiple riots, but what he saw today was more fearful than anything he had seen in 10 years.


     "Hey!"


     After parting with the ambassador, Ahn Soo Ho called over the guards and the head of mercenaries. Once they made a line with buses and cars, they made a safe zone that was just theirs.


     The sun had already set.


     The volunteer group enjoyed their first village so much that they spent more time there than originally scheduled. Would things have been all right if they kept to the schedule? Likely not. Since Garissa was chaotic as well, they might have been attacked even more severely there.


     "Is there anyone else who's injured?"


     "No one that needs immediate attention. And the rest…"


     "That's too bad."


     The mercenaries that didn't run either got injured or killed. That was why guns were scary. Ahn Soo Ho looked back at the head of the guards.


     "Any weapons?"


     "We collected them and handed them out."


     They collected the weapons of the enemies and handed them out to the guards. They were different from K-series, but guns were all the same. All they had to do was pull the trigger to make them work.


     "We'll keep an eye out for a few days and then go back to Nairobi or Mombasa."


     "What if…"


     Ahn Soo Ho interrupted the mercenary from talking about supplies again. He looked at his watch. It wasn't long before the promised time, and his supernatural hearing heard the sound of motors.


     Rattle, rattle, rattle, rattle-


     He saw a helicopter in the darkness. The mercenaries followed their commander's orders and went toward the landing pad. The first person to get out of the helicopter was someone Ahn Soo Ho recognized.


     "Lee Sang Moon?"


     "I heard you needed help."


     Lee Sang Moon gave him a playful salute. Ahn Soo Ho and Lee Sang Moon were both a part of the 80s Society.


     "You were in Kenya?"


     "They always need an extra hand here."


     Foreigners who wanted to see lions, elephants and the mother nature of Africa always came here 365 days a year. Even if there was no war, there was always a need for mercenaries. While the other mercenaries unloaded the helicopter with supplies, Ahn Soo Ho asked about the current state of Kenya.


     Lee Sang Moon shook his head.


     "Kenya is in chaos. Since even the UN refugee first aid station is at risk, it's obviously very dangerous out there. Al Shabab attacked with an elaborate plan. It hasn't been confirmed yet, but over 500 foreigners have been kidnapped."


     "What about you guys?"


     "Luckily, we didn't lose any clients, but nine of our guys lost their lives. We're going to work with other companies and retaliate."


     "What about the Kenyan government?"


     "I'm not sure. They still haven't gotten it together."


     Al Shabab was always a headache, but they had never done something this big before. They were close to fighting in a full-on war.


     'What's going on here?'


     Not even Islamic terrorist groups were crazy enough to provoke the US military right in front of their noses. Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone. It took a while for them to answer.


     "Soo Ho!"


     Robert Aquilan's voice hinted that something horrible had happened.


     "What is it?"


     "The terrorists have attacked the hotel! We've been seized!"


     "Not a bombing but a siege?"


     Ahn Soo Ho thought of a possible scenario.


     "Wa… was he caught as a hostage, too?"


     "Who? Bungee?"


     "Yeah."


     "His room was attacked first."


     "They want nuclear fuel."


     "What?"


     "James Bungee is their target."


     However, he couldn't understand it. It was unrealistic to risk a military operation just for one man.


     'No way.'


     What if they were two different groups? What if the ones who attacked the hotel weren't the same ones that were causing terrorist attacks in Kenya?


     "Luckily, Hirukawa Mai is safe, Soo Ho. Don't worry."


     "No!"


     Ahn Soo Ho cut him off. Ahn Soo Ho ran toward the helicopter while screaming.


     "Find her, Aquilan! Right now!"


     He had thought Hirukawa Mai was being tricked my James Bungee. But what if that wasn't the case? She was bold enough to quit her job at the UN because it didn't align with her beliefs.


     Environmental terror always started with the good intention of helping mankind.


     'All changes begin with an event.'


     She needed something impactful to gain sympathy. And death was something that could get the public's attention. He heard Aquilan on the other end of the line.


     "Why?"


     Ahn Soo Ho got on the helicopter and gestured for the pilot to take off.


     "Hirukawa Mai is a terrorist!"


     It was possible that even James Bungee was being fooled.


     "She's the culprit!"


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 226="" –="" wild="" africa="" [1]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     237
      Everyone wanted to be respected.


     No one liked their opinions being disregarded. When distribution was put before growth and preservation was put before development, the world called them liberals or lefties.


     It was a human instinct to always want more. So when someone said no, bad feelings was to be expected. There were many cases where personal sacrifice was stressed for universal good. Ethics was always stressed in this world, but humans had the instinct to rationalize themselves.


     'Hirukawa is a good person.'


     That was what people thought.


     She had never been connected to a crime before. When she did pose a protest against the government and companies, she wasn't brought down like James Bungee. But she still had her suspicions.


     'Am I right?'


     Perhaps she had to act like the environmental terrorists in order to make any changes. Righteous acts made changes as well, but it took way too long. The results of their actions would only show in the next generation at the earliest.


     While Kenya was in chaos, Hirukawa Mai was in a safe house nearby. She pretended to seek refuge and then escape the city. The armed black man saw her but didn't hold her back in any way.


     There were other men inside.


     "Are you satsifed?"


     "No, not yet."


     "I feel bad for that James character."


     Himudin of the SI smirked.


     He didn't like the idea of negotiating with a wench, but Hirukawa Mai was different from all the other Japanese women he had met.


     'Poisonous bitch.'


     He didn't care about gender or age.


     "What's your next move?"


     "I'll have to blow up Nairobi next."


     "And you're going to put the blame on Al Shabab?"


     "There's a saying where I'm from. They won't be able to deny it so easily."


     After all the foreigners they kidnapped, claiming that they didn't do it would only elicit cold responses from society. They were better off admitting to their evil reputation. Terrorist groups made a living off of fear.


     "What about James?"


     "It's time that he accepts his fate."


     James Bungee had been prepared for this very day. She didn't plan on making only Al Shabab the focus of international society. Compared to nuclear bombs, dirty bombs were simpler, but obtaining nuclear materials was difficult to begin with.


     Was it possible for Al Shabab to make dirty bombs? In order to prevent any kind of backlash, they needed the secret of a real terrorist like James Bungee.


     "A disguise as a victim… I can't believe a woman is screwing everyone over."


     "Huh?"


     In contrast to Himudin who was dumbfounded by the appearance of an unfamiliar person, Mai quickly took out her gun but couldn't pull the trigger. The hot gun ended up dropping to the ground.


     "Ugh!"


     His hand burned while the gun was melting on the ground.


     "Security!"


     Himudin finally came back to his senses and called his subordinate, but it was too late. Ahn Soo Ho held a silenced gun and laughed.



     "No one's coming, Blackie."


     "Who are you?"


     "Me? What's the point in making introductions?"


     As soon as Himudin headed toward the gun on the table, Ahn Soo Ho simply nodded. He was challenging him to try.


     "CIA?"


     "No."


     Not many people could identify Ahn Soo Ho with his looks alone. If he had known Ahn Soo Ho, he would have already kneeled on the ground. Hirukawa stared at Ahn Soo Ho.


     She didn't stare at Ahn Soo Ho out of surprise. She stared at him out of rage.


     She recognized him from the bar.


     "Hey."


     "You approached me on purpose."


     "Yeah."


     "Why?"


     "Why? It's a little complicated… First, you should stop all the crazy stuff you've been doing."


     She bit down her lower lip.


     All the crazy people were like that, but it was weird if a crazy person responded to words. Even normal people didn't listen to what other people said, so if a narcissist listened, that person wasn't really a narcissist.


     Ahn Soo Ho sighed deeply.


     "You think those organizations are dumb, don't you?"


     To put it all on James Bungee and Al Shabab? It wouldn't have been hard if evidence was manipulated properly. However, how far would those secrets last? Hirukawa might have been able to pretend to be a good person forever, but the intelligence agencies were going to find out sooner or later.


     "Is that what you believed, Hirukawa? That in order to change this unfair world, a huge shock was needed?"


     He underestimated the woman named Hirukawa Mai. Actually, he accepted Kim Na Hee's request without much thought. He admitted it. The family he found again made him blunt. It was true that once one had a family one's viewpoint changes. He became a softer person and learned to accept things better. But that also made him see the truth.


     There wasn't much to mind reading.


     It was all about being suspicious.


     'This guy is bad. Since he can hurt me at any moment, I should keep an eye on him.'


     Once one started to constantly monitor and suspect the other person, that was when the mind reading magic could be complete.


     "Even if you protest nuclear weapons, people don't really know how dangerous nuclear weapons are. So one has to go off before they can really understand."


     Japan and the Japanese people's fear of war and nuclear weapons was something that other countries couldn' understand. Japan was the only country that was attacked by a nuclear weapon. But nuclear accidents now occurred everywhere in the world. However, a dirty bomb going off in a place that was surrounded by safety equipment was an event of a whole different scale. 100% of people exposed to nuclear materials died.


     During the Cold War, America and the Soviet Union exposed the dangers of nuclear weapons to the public. That was because that was how they could make their people loathe the opposite country. But as soon as the Cold War ended, their opinions changed 180.


     'Nuclear fuel is clean energy!'


     And that wasn't false. Compared to other energy sources, nuclear fuel could be seen immediately, and it didn't cause environmental pollution that could be felt. As long as its safety equipment didn't blow up, no particular pollution would be created.


     The problem was that the more nuclear technology developed, the safer the nuclear plants got, but their destructive power grew as well. And that was unrelated to technology. As a result, denuclearization was the main topic of environmental activists. After all, nuclear weapons were capable of getting rid of both nature and mankind all at once. The nature of environmental activists wasn't to put nature first. It was to protect nature for the good of mankind.


     Hirukawa Mai had a kind of utopia about humanity. She had an evil intention to destroy the world while hiding behind the mask of someone who cared about mankind. People like this always had the delusion that no one else could do this job except for them.


     In order to go against nuclear weapons, she put nuclear weapons on the black market, and the nuclear weapons that would land in the hands of terrorists would blow up cities. And she didn't realize that assuming anti-nuclear protests would expand was very contradictory.


     It was like a majority vote.


     She secured a small sacrifice for the good of the majority.


     "How unfortunate."


     Activism gone bad was just like religion.


     It was impossible to convince anyone to committedly believe. The powerful groups behind huge environmental activism were even stricter than criminal organizations when it came to maintaining their men. Betrayal? The ones who betrayed probably disappeared before a rumor could even begin.


     Was it possible to convince Hirukawa Mai? He would have felt positive yesterday, but not so much today. He believed that religious people and terrorists were of the same category. Strong believers were ready to sacrifice themselves if needed.


     "Let me ask one last time. Will you stop this madness?"


     "We're going to step up until mankind gets closer to extinction."


     As soon as she leaned her head back, her head dangled like that of a broken doll. That was because a silenced gun shot right through her brain.


     He didn't hesitate to shoot. He didn't care that she could be Kim Na Hee's niece. If he kept her alive any longer, no good was going to come to Kim Na Hee either.


     "Ugh!"


     Himudin was on his way to grabbing the gun on the table when he plopped down forward. He also got a bullet to the brain. Ahn Soo Ho looked around with a blank look on his face and left the safe house.


     Was it around 200 meters away?


     Bang, bang, bang-


     The area around the safe house blew up and let out black smoke. The explosive left his secret pocket and dropped upon the target from 500 meters above. A gust of hot wind passed him.


     Ahn Soo Ho took out his phone.


     "Aquilan."


     "Soo Ho? How did it go?"


     "There's a dirty bomb in Nairobi."


     "Gasp! Really?"


     When Ahn Soo Ho gave the warning, Aquilan only half believed it. He didn't know about the Middle East but a random nuclear weapon in Africa?


     "You need to find it quick. I don't know the exact location either."


     "Okay! Oh yeah! Someone from IAEA is here."


     "It's not who I'm thinking, is it?"


     "It probably is."


     He laughed bitterly to Aquilan's response.


     'Those Japanese bastards.'


     Just like how Yankees, Limeys and the French didn't like each other, China, Japan, and Korea kept their guards up as well. It was a relation that was needed but not desired. Although there was more hatred than love, it was hard to cut off completely.


     China and Japan minded America while also pouring astronomical funds toward international organizations such as the UN to raise their influence. They even funded organizations such as NGOs which made China and Japan more recognized than Korea.


     "Akino wants to put the blame of the nuclear situation on North Korea."


     "What about Anbori?"


     "They just want to keep an eye on it for now…"


     "They're giving Japan the power."


     "In any case, the secretary-general of the IAEA is Japanese."


     The public didn't know that the head of IAEA was Japanese. Japan's share of UN expenses decreased after the 21st century, while that of China skyrocketed. China might beat out Japan one day, but not yet.


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Do you think China is involved, Soo Ho?"


     "I'm not sure."


     "It's true that James Bungee's account is in China. They might feel wronged, but it's hard for them to avoid criticism."


     "What are the chances that this is Japan's scheme?"


     "They're sacrificing their nuclear technology to screw China over? If the dirty bomb really goes off, there will be even more lack of confidence in the Japanese secretary-general. Even France is on uncomfortable terms with Japan in terms of nuclear weapons."


     "It's not just Japan, but China and Korea that's also uncomfortable with France."


     In terms of numbers, Japan's nuclear facilities way surpassed that of China. And the ones that surpassed Japan were America and France. However, the concept of nuclear organizations started with America. Were all international organizations fair and just? Not at all.


     Not even UNICEF was.


     Out of 5 American children, 1 starved out and 1 had no home, but no UNICEF commercial talked about "American children". They were 99.9% African or Middle Eastern children. They made it seem like all the kids there were either starving or getting beaten.


     But there were just as many crimes against children in developed countries as well. At times, they were even worse. Everyone was the same in the face of desperation.


     "Do you really have no idea where the dirty bomb is, Soo Ho."


     "No. But I can find out."


     He remembered Hirukawa Mai saying that James Bungee had to accept his fate.


     "Hotel."


     "Hotel?"


     "It's probably a hotel with a sit-in."


     That was all the advice he offered. Before Ahn Soo Ho put his phone away, he saw another call coming in.


     "Kosi?"


     "There's no person with the name Hirukawa Mai, Boss."


     Ahn Soo Ho knitted his brows in response.


     "What does this mean?"


     "It's a fabricated identity."


     "Then who's the Hirukawa Mai that was in front of me?"


     "She's a pitiful woman who lived her whole life thinking she was Hirukawa Mai. There are many people like that in Japan."


     As soon as Ahn Soo Ho heard this, he thought of an old man.


     "Kagemusha?"


     "To be more exact, Goninja Plan. It's a pretty crazy plan."


     Japan was a wicked country.


     Actually, Korea, China, and Japan all had a wicked side to them. Korea insulted Japan for reviving through the Korean War while China took the strengths of both Korea and Japan, and this relationship was funny, sad, and ridiculous all at the same time.


     "This plan was simple yet effective. It's a plan to make Korea's economy submissive to Japan. They want to get a hold of their weakness and shake them dry."


     Great Asia's public management switched to Great Asia's private management. They planned to step on Korea and go after China. Even after their defeat, Japan had never given up on its plan to invade other countries.


     "At the time, the Korean economy meant the same thing as a large conglomerate group."


     How did they target the rich? The mission that they decided on after much consideration was a fairly new plan. It was the kind of illegal plan full of secrets just like soap operas with crazy storylines.


     Many Koreans in the 70s and 80s called the Japanese culture that of the upper class. In particular, there were businessmen who went to Japan often and had two households, and it was true that Korea's adult culture was 99.9% copied off of that of Japan. Back then, Koreans knew Japanese colleges better than Ivey Leagues.


     "It's not just Hirukawa Mai. Pretty much all rich people in Korea have caused an accident in Japan before."


     Did that mean all rich people had one or two lovechilds? That was ridiculous. The problem was that the children weren't born out of love, but they were caused by the lead of a bigger group.


     "How did Hirukawa's DNA test go through?"


     "I thought that was strange, too. I don't know about back in the day, but DNA tests come out on the same day now… If it wasn't Rosette Group's mistake, there must be a traitor…"


     The line got cut off. There was only one reason the personal line of Ahn Soo Ho could be cut off. Electronic jamming signals.


     Ahn Soo Ho looked up at the sky.


     He saw some clouds above.


     'It's not a dirty bomb?'


     Dirty bombs were no different from a more destructive explosive. But it didn't cause nuclear fission. However, the cloud that could be seen above Nairobi was definitely from a nuclear bomb.


     As soon as he released the rules of engagement, they started a terrorist attack. As far as Ahn Soo Ho remembered, there weren't many people who could act so boldly.


     Sylvestre? No.


     'He's focusing on India right now.'


     Besides D. Punch, there was only one more person.


     "Pilgrim Heyward."


     ******


     "I've confirmed K's location."


     "Where?"


     "Near Nairobi. Luckily, it's outside the bombing area. And I've just confirmed the deaths of N6 and N9."


     "Is it really K?"


     "I'm 99.9% certain."


     Pilgrim Heyward squeezed both sides of his temples. He always did this when he had a headache.


     "Should I bring you some Asprin?"


     "No."


     He leaned back into a comfortable position. But he couldn't fall asleep.


     "What's the plan?"


     "SI is off to Yemen, and Al Shabab is dispersing the kidnapees and are on the move."


     "What about their weapons?"


     "They're cutting them off."


     "Cut off their tail in the Kenyan government as well."


     "Pardon? But… Yes, Sir."


     The secretary stopped himself from talking back.


     "The US Military will probably start moving now, right?"


     "From what I found out through a lobbyist, yes. They'll probably start moving soon."


     With how America was changing into an export nation of oil, their energy policies were bound to change as well. The reason why America still couldn't give up on the Middle East was because of their strategy to keep up their supply and demand.


     American politicians were too much of realists to simply assume that the White House and the Washington State tried to cover up the Davis Scandal with the Nigerian War.


     If there was going to be no profits, American politicians didn't give a shit. The only thing that mattered was votes. There were tons of politicians that survived even after being hated by the party. Under the two-party system were countless negotiation parties.


     "Is Nancy Brown leading the Republicans?"


     "It's about time America gets a female president. Since Americans are sick and tired of the politicians they're used to, they'll probably vote for her."


     The results of the next election was pretty much decided.


     "It wasn't just the president but the vice-president that screwed up, too. Of course, the citizens are cursing non-stop."


     Vice-President Evelyn Parmer got arrested as the one behind the second New York terrorist attack. Both the president and vice-president getting arrested had never happened before in the Democratic party's history.


     "Was K involved?"


     "That's what the rumors are saying."


     "Rumors are pretty much all true in this field. By the way, if N6 died… Milosevic might start moving."


     "Should we tip off K?'


     Heyward shook his head.


     "He doesn't like to approach with an objective. And I don't want to get scolded for giving him information that he'll have later anyway."


     "Then let's call it off…"


     "No."


     He cut off his subordinate.


     "We'll have to work with someone other than K. What about… Nai? Nai Kim?"


     "Yes, Chairwoman Kim Na Hee. That's right."


     "Yeah. Let's make sure Chairwoman Kim Na Hee hears about it."


     Just like how Rothschild was a famous company in the financial world, Neuro Bank, also known as K-Bank, was a tycoon in its own right.


     The plans to connect Africa and Asia by rail wasn't ungrounded. It wasn't an issue of money, but an issue of will. And in order to succeed, they had to get rid of all obstacles.


     'Vitali won't always have his power.'


     The political world in Moscow was where greed and barbarism peaked. But the politics of Africa wasn't that much better either.


     "Tell her Japan and Russia ruined her niece."


     "Shall we begin?"


     "100%."


     Pilgrim Heyward smiled wickedly.


     "Those on the brink of death have no fear."


     Those who had nothing more to lose were foolishly brave.


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 227="" –="" wild="" africa="" [2]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     238
      After the leader's disappearance, the Angola Circle sunk under as well. Except for Casa Blanca Neuro Bank, that was.


     "I don't know where Pilgrim Heyward is from. I just know he's skilled at political maneuvering."


     But in Issac's opinion, it was different.


     "Heyward? He's a piece of trash."


     J-Law scoffed and said what he thought,


     "Pil knows what loyalty is."


     On the other hand, Michel overestimated his abilities.


     "That pig only cares about money and women!"


     Ahn Da Sol raised her middle finger. Ahn Soo Ho found the various opinions refreshing. It was hard for one man to get so many different evaluations.


     Why did the views of beings that lived so long conflict? Pilgrim Heyward was a capable being indeed. Since he knew that he couldn't be loved by all, he focused on making the right connections.


     Until he got to the top of the Angola Circle, Pilgrim Heyward removed all of his competition. Those with supernatural powers didn't think of themselves as a god, but depending on the situation, supernatural powers were treated like miracles.


     Behind the power that pushed the independence of each North African country was this man. Pilgrim Heyward was the king of North Africa.


     'He's in a war against Allan Smith.'


     There was not a single peaceful day in the financial world. It was a battlefield full of blood. What made the economy go round was production and distribution, but those who made the real bucks were too busy playing with money. As soon as the bombing in Nairobi got on the news, the Mediterranean, the Suez Canal, and the Indian Ocean went into full alert.


     Nairobi has been terrorized! Diplomatic emergency!


     Chaos in Kenya! The Korean foreign office is looking into Korean casualties!


     Does Ahn Soo Ho's visit to Africa have something to do with the terror attack?


     Is Ahn Soo Ho there wherever terror is? So many suspicions!


     As soon as suspicions began, everything seemed suspicious after that. In just a matter of minutes, Ahn Soo Ho became someone who went to Africa to stop the terrorist attack. In reality, the volunteer group got attacked by Al Shabab, and since Ahn Soo Ho was the one who defeated them, the situation naturally escalated.


     Han Chae Kyung had good leadership for her age, but it was impossible for her to completely control the group. The celebrities and related persons knew that this was their chance.


     As soon as the volunteer group escaped to their camp, their fingers immediately got busy. Thanks to the satellite Ahn Soo Ho installed just in case, they were always able to access the internet. It was sad for those who died, but those who lived had to live on.


     The celebrity group chats were on fire.


     Are you guys okay?


     Our volunteer group got attacked, too. But we're okay!


     I heard it's crazy abroad! But you're okay?


     You should avoid the dangerous areas! But are you okay?


     Of course! How else would I be chatting with you?


     We're fine! We have lots of guards and mercenaries, and we have CEO Ahn, too! Kya! I can understand why everyone calls him the Guardian Angel!


     Huh? Tell us more!


     Don't tell anyone, okay?


     Of course!


     It was like shooting an action film! The terrorists came from all sides, but he fought them all off! I didn't know the Bourne series could happen in real life!


     Is Kenya that dangerous? I went there once, and there were lots of foreigners!


     Yeah, lots of white people! There were so many at our hotel in Nairobi!


     Hey! We're in trouble!


     Huh?


     Nairobi got bombed!


     Stop joking!


     No, I'm serious!


     Unlike the volunteer group, which was taking a break, Nairobi was a living hell.


     The great escape.


     The city was engulfed in madness.


     People abandoned their cars and just ran as fast as they could. If they had common sense, it was natural for them to get out of there. But there were quite a few thieves using the opportunity to rob the empty stores and houses. While Nairobi faced death, the Kenyan government attempted to control it.


     "Agh!"


     Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     A little girl screamed, but not a single person helped.


     "Fred!"


     "Daddy!"


     "Ugh!"


     Fred saw stars in front of his eyes. There was a sound of many footsteps. He could take one or two but if a whole group came, he couldn't take them all down.


     The start of their safari trip with their children was great, but as a result of the Islamic group's kidnapping and terror, they quickly withdrew. After getting out of Nairobi with their guide, they were set to fly to Dubai, but they were suddenly terrorized.


     It was madness.


     The streets were crazy; the ambassador was in the middle of a call, and the guide had run away a long time ago. And seeing how things seemed at the moment, there was a riot going on. Fred followed the other white tourists in the hotel and followed them out with his family. He thought they would be safer as a group, but they underestimated the chaos. The group slowly dispersed. Luckily, he didn't lose his family. But his luck ended there.


     "Ugh!"


     "Daddy!"


     There were natives that chose to plunder.


     As if robbing the empty shops and houses wasn't enough, they even robbed the white tourists on the streets. They probably would have denied it, but they were unable to forget the scornful eyes.


     "Ugh!"


     Fred grabbed one of the assailants by the ankle while he said something in a language he didn't know. If he passed out right here, it would have been easier, but he couldn't let his family get in harm's way.


     'No! I can't pass out right now!'


     He was the only one who could protect his family. The assailant soon got annoyed by Fred and pulled out a knife.


     "Fred!"


     Fred's heart ached at the scream that came out of his wife's lips.


     'I have to protect her!'


     He reached out his arm.


     Bang, bang-


     The black man who was about to stab Fred's back screamed and grabbed his wrist. He was bleeding. Soon after, the assailants were all rolling on the ground grabbing their legs. The assailants were unable to dodge the bullets.


     "Agh!"


     They were busy running away. Ahn Soo Ho helped the white man up.


     "Can you walk?"


     "Ye… yes!"


     Despite his face being beaten, he still looked for his family first. After greeting the white man's wife, Ahn Soo Ho led them to a major road.


     "Let's go."


     "Su… sure!"


     Fred just nodded. Despite carrying the big man, Ahn Soo Ho didn't walk any slower.


     "It's stupid to take the alleys. You have to go where all the people are at."


     "Ugh, okay."


     "Are you American?"


     "Ye… yes."


     "Then you should go to the US Embassy."


     Ahn Soo Ho scoped out the streets.


     No one else could look at the 3D holographic map of Nairobi. All he had to do was follow the direction of the navigator. The bomb that swept the surrounding areas of the Nairobi hotels was just a small one.


     It was just under 1 kilotons. But it was still a nuclear bomb.


     'A nuclear bomb… They're out of their minds.'


     It was highly likely that Hirukawa Mai didn't know about it.


     'She tricked Bungee, but she was also tricked by someone else.'


     It wasn't James Bungee or Hirukawa Mai that survived a fight of ripping each other to shreds. And the terrorist group, Al Shabab and the SI, were nothing but sidekicks.


     "Wait."


     The rotary three blocks ahead of the US embassy was a battlefield. There was a cash car that was often seen in America as well as a large bus lined up behind it.


     The cars were unable to enter.


     'It's a protocol.'


     There was no need for developed countries to have a lot of cash, but in Africa, they preferred cash over credit. Since even national businesses often paid with cash, cash was known to be credit. And without giving bribes, businesses never progressed fast enough.


     Nairobi Chamber of Commerce only existed to support the Americans in East Africa. But since there were many con artists disguised as businessmen and many CIA and DIA agents dressed up as tourists, it was all useless.


     Businessmen who couldn't mess with the military were nothing but prey. That was also why there was so much need for mercenaries in Africa. Once the nuclear bombs went off, the US embassy probably tried to protect their assets and put a protocol in action. First, they had to withdraw American citizens and also preserve documents related to banks and businesses. If a riot broke out, foreign banks became the first targets.


     Just as expected, The cars of the Nairobi Chamber of Commerce was attacked. Since they were moving 10 trillion dollars in cash, the gangs of Nairobi saw it as a great opportunity.


     Behind them was an explosion, beside them were refugees, and in front of them were thieves surrounding the bunch of cars. And inside the big bus were people who were unable to escape to the embassy. There were so many cars of foreigners trying to get in that it formed a line.


     'So stupid.'


     The cars stood out way too much within the chaos. But for Ahn Soo Ho, this was a great opportunity.


     "Stay behind me."


     "Yo… you're going to go through that?'


     Ahn Soo Ho smiled at the white woman who was holding a child. He didn't know how much he could reassure her, but forcing it wasn't going to work.


     "Staying here is just as dangerous."


     "Still…"


     "Then should I go alone?"


     "No! I'm sorry!"


     The white woman panicked at Ahn Soo Ho's suggestion. They witnessed all sorts of cruelty inflicted by black people. Fred was half gone as he followed Ahn Soo Ho. Since they couldn't rely on Fred any more, Ahn Soo Ho was their last chance.


     "Stay behind me."


     The two followed him quietly.


     There weren't bullets flying everywhere, but it was still possible to get shot. However, Ahn Soo Ho wasn't worried at all. After all, there would be no bullets near where he was.


     Clang, clang-


     Ahn Soo Ho went through the rotary while hearing the bullets bouncing off the barricades. The mercenaries looked over at him. They were asking if he was crazy with their eyes.


     Ahn Soo Ho's group got into the line of defense safely.


     "Oh my god! How did you dodge those?"


     He pushed the mercenary aside and asked for the medic. Fred wasn't on the verge of death, but he needed to be treated right away. The white woman was worried about her husband while Ahn Soo Ho kneeled in front of the child.


     "Hello, Miss."


     "He… hello."


     Was it because he had a daughter as well? He only saved the family because of the child. Ahn Soo Ho took out 50 cents from his pocket.


     "Look carefully."


     The coin disappeared, and a flower appeared.


     "Wow!"


     It didn't stop there. He flipped his hand to make a whole bouquet appear. The girl clapped her hands. And then he pulled out his last trick. The bouquet of flowers turned into a teddy bear.


     "Here."


     She was happy at first, but then she glanced over at her mother. The mother smiled and nodded.


     "Thank you!"


     The girl accepted the teddy bear.


     "Thank you. Mister…"


     "Guardian."


     The person who responded wasn't Ahn Soo Ho but a dusty mercenary. The mother greeted him with her eyes while Ahn Soo Ho did the same. The black mercenary stood in front of him.


     "Long time no see, Soo Ho."


     "Peter. Are you also… North Mist?"


     "They treat us well. All of our men transferred over."


     "Aragon must be doomed. Tell Allan this for me. Tell him I want to see him soon."


     "Did something bad happen?"


     Ahn Soo Ho didn't answer, and Peter changed the topic.


     "Anyway, do you know them? You seem close."


     Fred glanced over while Ahn Soo Ho shook his head.


     "No."


     "Then?"


     "We just ran into each other."


     He was shocked. Peter didn't know Ahn Soo Ho to be so kind. Unless it was a paid request, he didn't go out of his way to save people.


     "I guess having children really does change a man. I'm shocked."


     "Me too. No man wants to become a shameful father."


     "No. There are many fathers like that."


     Family troubles were common in America. This time, Ahn Soo Ho glanced over at the big bus.


     "Who are these black people?"


     "Oh, we're having a headache about it, too. They're stuck because of their stupid employer."


     "I guess America isn't the only one."


     "That's right. The Chamber of Commerce accepted everyone. There are Koreans, too."


     "I'm not interested."


     "I knew you'd say that. Anyway, help us, Soo Ho."


     One side were thugs, while the other side were unpredictable refugees. Neither side was easy.


     "Take out some cash."


     "Are you going to use that method?"


     "That's the only way to clear one side of the road."


     "Phew. Okay."


     The back door of the cash truck opened, and big black bags could be seen.


     "How much is one bag?"


     "Around 2 million dollars?"


     "Take out five bags."


     Ahn Soo Ho pointed at five mercenaries with his finger.


     "You, you, and you! Follow me."


     The mercenaries followed his lead. Ahn Soo Ho got past the defense line with no difficulties. The mercenaries were shocked once more. Then smoke appeared. As soon as a thug ran out, Ahn Soo Ho looked back at the mercenaries.


     "If I tell you to stop, stop. Got it?"


     "Yes, Sir!"


     "Stop."


     A soon as Ahn Soo Ho took a step, bullets came flying in. They normally would have ripped their bodies to shreds, but they were fine.


     Bang, bang-


     Ahn Soo Ho's gun was much smaller, but as soon as he shot it, an explosion occurred. The car blew up as if it was shot with a rocket.


     A gun with magic was the same as a cannon.


     "Go."


     Once they arrived at their destination, they were on the roof of a building overlooking the rotary. Ahn Soo Ho took out his walkie-talkie that he got from Peter.


     "Are we ready?"


     "Yes. Are we really doing this?"


     "It's like it's your money. If you get shit for it later, turn it on me."


     "Oh, thank you. But how do we get through the exit?"


     "Like this."


     Ahn Soo Ho flicked his finger and made it rain grenades. And it was on top of the exit, too.


     Bang, bang, bang, bang- Bang, bang-


     Grenades fell from the clear sky. The space exploded, but the soldiers were okay. They just had to escape the madness. He could have looked after every man, but he wasn't that close to Peter either.


     Ahn Soo Ho gestured to the mercenary holding the money bags.


     Following the bullets and grenades, money fell from the sky. It was raining money. The thugs dropped their guns and reached to catch the money. As soon as they all gathered, a road cleared, and the cars were able to pass through. While a mercenary stared at the spectacle in awe, he mumbled.


     "Was it like this in Panama?"


     "It was worse."


     When money fell from the sky in Panama, people threw knives at each other.


     "We're out, Boss."


     When did he become their boss? Ahn Soo Ho simply nodded. They followed the cars headed to the US embassy. And the one who came out to greet them wasn't the US ambassador, but Roberto Aquilan.


     "Huh? You're alive."


     "You shouldn't say that to someone who almost died."


     "At least you're alive."


     Beside Roberto Aquilan was someone he wasn't so happy to see.


     "Yoshida."


     "Hello, Mr. Ahn."


     The Secretary-General of IAEA, Yoshida greeted Ahn Soo Ho with a friendly smile.


     "The harm was relatively minor according to my sources."


     "Well, your sources are wrong, Yoshida. It wasn't a dirty bomb, was it?"


     "It wasn't… But it was only 1 kiloton."


     "So how many were injured?"


     "Around 20,000."


     "Mostly in Kenya, right?"


     "Yes… Ugh."


     Yoshida suddenly rolled on the floor. Aquilan looked troubled, but he didn't do anything. If he did, he would have ended up on the floor as well.


     "Soo Ho!"


     Ahn Soo Ho grabbed him by the throat.


     "You're always like this. You always decide on who will die and then go forward. Then you shouldn't even begin, you son of a bitch."


     He couldn't save everyone.


     That was true. Unless he was God, he couldn't save everyone. However, he wouldn't have been mad if they tried their best to save everyone and failed. But since they decided on who would die and didn't try their best, they were no better than terrorists.


     Ahn Soo Ho let go of Yoshida's throat.


     If he thought something could change by killing him, he would have done so already. No matter how much people talked about equality, people were not equal. There were people who were more important and less important. That was probably how mankind was divided these days.


     He looked back at Aquilan.


     "Where's the ambassador?"


     "He's out somewhere because of an event, and the stand-in already ran."


     "To where?"


     "Mombasa. That's where the US marines are supposed to arrive."


     Ahn Soo Ho smirked, but it was more of a scoff.


     "Why? Is something wrong?"


     Aquilan sensed a bad feeling in his laugh.


     "Who said it would stop after one time?"


     "You did…"


     "Well, I was wrong."


     The only thing Ahn Soo Ho was right about was the location of Nairobi. And he thought it would be a very small explosive. In the end, Ahn Soo Ho's prediction was wrong. Not only did Aquilan look shocked but so did Yoshida.


     "No way."


     "Al Shabab's terror is nothing but bait."


     "What do you mean?"


     "Think about it, you elite bastards. If terrors kept happening in your country, what would the country do? It's not like they can dispatch the military right away."


     Ahn Soo Ho's gaze landed on the cars of the Nairobi Chamber of Commerce. If it was a developed country, they would have gathered all the citizens and watched the situation. But Nairobi, where the bomb went off, wasn't the right place to gather.


     Yoshida screamed and ran inside the embassy.


     "Mombasa!"


     Kenya's second-biggest city.


     The port near the ocean was a hub for transporting goods. Mombasa was also a supply base. And most importantly, there were more Muslims in Mombasa than Nairobi.


     "It's the perfect place to attack."


     < protect="" –="" episode="" 228="" -="" wild="" africa="" [3]=""> The end.




     You are reading
     Sooho
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .



 Ваша оценка:

Связаться с программистом сайта.

Новые книги авторов СИ, вышедшие из печати:
О.Болдырева "Крадуш. Чужие души" М.Николаев "Вторжение на Землю"

Как попасть в этoт список

Кожевенное мастерство | Сайт "Художники" | Доска об'явлений "Книги"